Skip to main content

Full text of "The London medical and surgical journal : exhibiting a view of the improvements and discoveries in the various branches of medical science. Volume 3, July - December 1829."

See other formats


-^V 

A 


if  ,$&,  rH 

1  ’'■&] 
1-0 

t  » 

f  11 

r--w$s 

m 

1 

3 

bM 

w 

V 


/ 


/- 


. 


! 


■ft 


v. 


THE 


LONDON 

MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL 

J OURNAL  ; 

INCLUDING 

THE  LONDON  MEDICAL  REPOSITORY. 

EXHIBITING  A  VIEW  OF  THE  IMPROVEMENTS  AND  DISCOVERIES 
IN  THE  VARIOUS  BRANCHES  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE. 

EDITED  BY 

MICHAEL  RYAN,  M.D.  M.R.C.S.  L.  &  E., 

MEMBER  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION  OF  FELLOWS  AND  LICENTIATES  OF  THE  ROYAL 
COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  IN  DUBLIN  ;  LECTURER  ON  PRACTICE  OF 
MEDICINE  AND  MIDWIFERY,  AT  THE  MEDICAL  THEATRE, 

HATTON  GARDEN,  NEAR  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW’S  HOS¬ 
PITAL  ;  AND  ON  OBSTETRIC  MEDICINE,  AT 
THE  MEDICAL  SCHOOL,  ROYaL  WESTERN 
HOSPITAL. 


Quffirere  Verum.  Horace. 


VOL.  XU. 

FROM  JULY  TO  DECEMBER,  1829. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  THOMAS  AND  GEORGE  UNDERWOOD, 

32,  FLEET  STEEET, 


1829 


LONDON  : 

PRINTED  BY  C.  SMITH,  WHITE  LION  COURT, 
WYCH  STREET,  STRAND. 


THE  LONDON 


MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


No.  13.  JULY  1,  1829.  Vol.  JII. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


I. —  The  Study  of  Medicine.  By  John  Mason  Good,  M.D. 
F.R.S.L.  Mem.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  and  F.L.S.  of  Philadel¬ 
phia.  Containing  all  the  Author  s  final  Corrections ,  and 
Improvements.  Third  Edition,  with  much  additional  mo - 
dern  information  on  Physiology ,  Practice ,  Pathology ,  and 
the  Nature  of  Diseases  in  general .  By  Samuel  Cooper, 
Surgeon  to  the  Forces,  King’s  Bench,  and  Fleet  Prisons, 
Author  of  the  Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery,  Honorary 
Fellow  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  at  Catania, 
&c.  &c.  In  Five  vols.  8vo.  London,  1829. 

A  new  edition  of  the  splendid  and  unrivalled  work  before 
us,  has  been  long  and  loudly  called  for  by  the  profession ; 
and  has  now  appeared  from  the  pen  of  the  most  distin¬ 
guished  writer  on  British  Surgery.  “  The  Study  of  Medi¬ 
cine,”  was  universally  acknowledged  by  all  eminent  medical 
men,  to  be  the  most  learned  and  perfect  system  of  practical 
medicine  that  has  hitherto  appeared  in  this  country.  There 
is  no  other  British  work  on  the  subject  which  can  be  com¬ 
pared  to  it  in  point  of  learning,  extent  of  research,  or  pro¬ 
fundity  of  copious,  accurate,  and  varied  information.  It  is  a 
model  well  worthy  of  the  imitation  of  future  writers. 

The  language  is  classical,  correct,  and,  in  general,  agree¬ 
able  ;  the  style  clear  and  precise ;  and  the  knowledge  it  con¬ 
tains  infinitely  more  comprehensive  and  accurate  than  in 
any  other  work  on  practical  medicine  extant.  This  elabo¬ 
rate  work,  however  valuable,  is  by  no  means  complete,  nor 
can  it  be  ever  expected,  that  any  one  individual  will  be 
able  to  accomplish  so  desirable  an  object.  Yet  it  must  be 
fairly  considered,  the  most  faithful  and  extensive  abridg¬ 
ment  of  the  science  and  practice  of  British  medicine.  The 

VOL.  Ill,  NO.  13,  » 


2 


Critical  Review. 


industrious  student  and  anxious  practitioner  have  here  an 
inexhaustible  fund  of  useful  information,  and  we  apprehend 
that  every  real  cultivator  of  medicine  will  cheerfully  avail 
himself  of  such  an  inestimable  advantage.  The  lamented 
and  indefatigable  author  has  revised  the  whole  work,  and  ap¬ 
pended  all  the  information  that  had  been  elicited  by  the 
combined  efforts  of  the  cultivators  of  medicine  in  this  and 
in  other  countries,  to  the  period  of  his  decease.  The  ques¬ 
tion  then  naturally  presented  itself,  who  was  the  most  com¬ 
petent  person,  to  superintend  the  publication  of  a  work  so 
diversified  and  comprehensive  ?  On  examining  the  names  of 
the  numerous  distinguished  writers  in  this  country,  no  one 
appeared  to  hold  a  more  prominent  place  in  the  republic  of 
medical  literature  than  that  of  the  author  of  the  Surgical 
Dictionary — a  writer  who,  in  the  extent  of  his  research,  and 
the  judicious  concentration  of  the  multifarious  contents  of 
his  invaluable  work,  stood  nearest  to  the  author  whose 
place  was  to  be  supplied.  We  know  of  no  other  writer,  me¬ 
dical  or  surgical ,  better  qualified  than  Mr.  Samuel  Cooper, 
to  edit  such  a  work  as  Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  It 
may  appear  objectionable  to  a  certain  portion  of  the  profes¬ 
sion,  which  we  believe  to  be  rather  small,  that  a  physician 
should  not  have  been  selected  to  edit  a  medical  work.  But 
we  apprehend  the  age  of  medical  sectarianism  is  far  on  the 
wane,  and  is  rapidly  progressing  to  well-merited  oblivion. 
The  unnatural  and  unscientific  subdivisions  of  the  healing  art, 
into  sects,  was  never  generally  recognized  by  the  members 
of  the  profession,  in  any  age,  and  owes  its  revival,  to  the 
darkest  period  of  the  annals  of  science  ;  and  never  was,  nor 
never  will  be,  sanctioned  by  the  public.  We  believe,  with 
Mr.  Abernethy,  that  “  medicine  is  one  and  indivisible  and 
in  this  belief  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  profession,  in 
this  and  every  other  country,  fully  concur.  We  believe 
too,  that  our  most  eminent  surgeons  prescribe  in  fifty  cases 
to  the  one  in  which  they  operate ;  and  hence,  we  do  not 
clearly  comprehend  how  they  canhot  understand  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  medical,  as  well  as  surgical  diseases  ;  or 
what  is  the  real  line  of  demarcation  between  physic  and  sur¬ 
gery.  The  imaginary  distinctions  between  physic,  surgery, 
pharmacy,  and  obstetricy,  or  midwifery,  have  long  ceased  in 
the  medical  schools  of  Europe  and  America,  and  can  scarcely 
be  said  to  exist  in  this  country  at  present.  The  greatest 
improvements  which  have  recently  taken  place  in  the  sci¬ 
ence  and  art  of  medicine  have  been  effected  by  surgeons ; 
hence  we  cannot  perceive  the  validity  of  the  objection  that 
an  eminent  surgeon  should  be  the  editor  of  a  medicai  work. 
Drs.  Cullen,  Hunter,  Good,  and  many  others  who  have  at- 


3 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

tallied  the  highest  eminence  as  physicians,  and  whose  works 
have  added  splendour  to  British  medicine,  were  first  sur¬ 
geons  and  general  practitioners.  There  was  a  time  when 
the  education  of  a  physician  was  much  more  extensive  than 
that  of  a  surgeon,  but  that  time  has  ceased,  and  the  course 
of  education  now  required  by  the  constituted  examiners  of 
physicians  and  surgeons  in  this  kingdom,  is  slightly,  if  at 
all,  different.  We  merely  offer  these  few  remarks  in  justifi¬ 
cation  of  the  opinion  maintained  in  this  article. 

The  present  edition  of  the  work  before  us  is  both  enlarged 
and  improved  by  the  important  additions  of  the  author,  and 
the  valuable  annotations  of  his  editor.  Much  attention  has 
been  bestowed  on  the  body  of  the*  work,  and  several  facts  in¬ 
corporated  with  the  text  by  Mr.  Cooper,  whose  chief  emenda¬ 
tions,  however,  are  made  in  the  surgical  articles.  The  general 
arrangement  and  original  contents  of  this  valuable  produc¬ 
tion  are  unchanged.  We  cannot  express  the  high  opinion  we 
entertain  of  this  work  more  strongly  than  in  the  words  of  its 
learned  editor,  “  if  the  general  tenor  of  his  book  be  good ; 
if,  indeed,  what  seems  to  me  to  be  the  fact,  it  be  so  excellent 
that  no  other  modern  system,  on  the  whole,  is  half  so  valu¬ 
able  as  “The  Study  of  Medicine,”  its  imperfections  will  be 
indulgently  disregarded  by  every  liberal  critic,  and  its  genu¬ 
ine  merit  warmly  admired/’  Advertisement,  p.  vii. 

The  author  divides  his  work  into  the  following  branches: — 
1*  Physiology,  or  the  doctrine  of  the  natural  action  of  the 
living  principle.  2d.  Pathology,  or  the  doctrine  of  its  mor¬ 
bid  action.  3.  Nosology,  or  the  doctrine  of  the  classification 
of  diseases.  4.  Therapeutics,  or  the  doctrine  of  their  treat¬ 
ment  and  cure. 

We  shall  here  insert  the  heads  of  the  “  table  of  classifica¬ 
tion,”  or  order  of  nosology,  for  the  advantage  of  those  stu¬ 
dents  who  have  not  seen  the  former  edition  of  this  work ; 
which  appeared  in  1825.  We  deem  this  necessary,  as  many 
students  and  young  practitioners  rest  contented  with  the 
systems  of  Cullen,  Gregory,  and  Thomas,  works  excel¬ 
lent  so  far  as  they  extend  ;  but  only  containing  a  fifth  part 
of  the  information  in  the  “  study  of  medicine/’  Dr. 
Good  has  described  the  nature  and  treatment  of  various  dis¬ 
eases,  which  are  omitted  by  the  former  systematic  writers. 
He  divides  diseases  into  the  following  classes  : — 

Class  I.  CCELIACA. 

Diseases  of  the  Digestive  Functions. 

Class  II.  PNEUMATICA. 

Diseases  of  the  Respiratory  Function. 

Class  III.  HAEMATIC  A. 

Diseases  of  the  Sanguineous  Function. 


4 


Critical  Review* 


Class  IV.  NEUROTICA. 

Diseases  of  the  Nervous  Function. 

Class  V.  GENETICA. 

Diseases  of  the  Sexual  Function. 

Class  VI.  ECCRITICA. 

Diseases  of  the  Excernent  Function. 

The  classification  before  us,  is  much  more  natural,  classi¬ 
cal,  and  scientific  than  any  preceding  one ;  and  it  embraces 
almost  every  disease  incidental  to  the  organs  of  the  body. 
It  may  be  considered  objectionable  from  the  introduction  of 
new  names ;  but  it  has  one  unequalled  advantage,  that  of 
presenting  a  continuous  account  of  the  nature  and  treatment 
of  the  most  important  diseases  of  every  organ.  Each  class 
of  disease  is  preceded  by  a  physiological  account  of  the 
functions  of  the  respective  organs;  and  next  we  have  the  his¬ 
torical  description  of  the  nature  and  treatment  of  the  diseases 
of  each  organ.  We  now  proceed  to  notice  the  first  article 
in  the  work — the  Physiological  Proem  to  Class  I,  Coeliaca, 
or  Diseases  of  the  Digestive  Functions  .  In  this  interest¬ 
ing  account  of  digestion,  Mr.  Cooper  has  given  a  compressed 
yet  copious  exposition  of  the  most  recent  opinions  upon  the 
subject,  and  has  made  many  valuable  additions  to  the  text 
of  the  author.  It  is  not  our  intention  to  occupy  the  pages 
of  this  Journal  with  the  conjectural  doctrines  of  the  un¬ 
stable  science  of  physiology ;  and  we  therefore  decline  the 
promulgation  of  opinions  which  are  highly  speculative,  and 
serve  no  useful  practical  purpose,  we  may  observe,  however, 
that  the  opinions  of  Leuret,  Lassaigne,  Tiedernann,  Gmelin, 
Prout,  Children  and  Graves,  are  faithfully  recorded  ;  as  also 
the  latest  account  of  the  function  of  the  liver,  use  of  the 
bile,  functional  connexion  between  the  lungs  and  liver,  na¬ 
ture  of  the  pancreatic  juice,  supposed  offices  of  the  spleen 
and  omentum,  physical  properties  of  the  chyle,  and  the  uni¬ 
versal  sympathy  of  the  stomach,  with  the  various  organs  of 
the  body.  The  author  next  proceeds  to  describe  Class  I. 
Order  I.  Enterica,  diseases  affecting  the  alimentary  canal, 
which  he  defines  as  follows  :  “  Disquiet  or  diseased  action 

in  some  part  of  the  passage  for  the  reception  and  detrition 
of  food.”  The  present  order  embraces  the  following  genera  : 
I.  Odontia,  misdentition ;  II.  Ptyalismus,  ptyalism ;  III.  Dys¬ 
phagia,  dysphagy  ;  IV.  Dipsosis,  morbid  thirst;  V.  Limosis, 
morbid  appetite;  VI.  Colica,  colic;  VII.  Coprostasis,  costive¬ 
ness  ;  VIII.  Diarrhoea,  looseness  ;  IX.  Cholera,  cholera ;  X. 
Enterolithus,  intestinal  concretions;  XI.  Hekninthia,  worms; 
XII.  Proctica,  proctica.  The  genus  I.  Odontia,  misdenti¬ 
tion,  is  thus  defined,  cc  pain,  or  derangement  of  the  teeth,  or 
their  involucres ;”  and  is  divided  into  the  following  species  ; 


5 


Dr.  Good  s  Study  of  Medicine. 

K  Odontia  dentitionis,  teething.  2.  O.  dolorosa,  toothache. 
3.  O.  stuporis,  toothedge.  4.  O.  deformis,  deformity  of  the 
teeth.  5.  O.  Edentula,  toothlessness.  6.  O.  incrustans,  tar¬ 
tar  of  the  teeth.  7.  O.  excrescens,  excrescent  gums.  In  de¬ 
scribing  the  first  species,  or  O.  dentitionis,  teething,  the 
author  has  given  a  concentrated  account  of  all  the  opinions 
of  his  predecessors,  in  which  he  derives  much  support  from 
the  editor.  This  section  is  both  interesting  and  important, 
and  deserves  cautious  perusal  by  the  young  practitioner.  It 
affords  the  most  extensive  view  of  the  phenomena  of  denti¬ 
tion,  and  of  the  treatment  to  be  employed  in  the  diseases 
incident  to  that  process.  The  usual  research  is  displayed 
both  by  the  author  and  the  editor  in  the  compilation  of  the 
article  under  notice ;  and  yet  a  fact  relative  to  the  subject, 
which  is  even  unnoticed  by  both,  and  indeed  by  all  other 
writers  we  believe,  has  lately  fallen  under  our  observation,  and 
which  is  the  following.  A  gentleman,  aged  eighteen,  had 
lost  the  first  set  of  teeth  at  the  usual  period,  from  the  sixth 
to  the  tenth  year,  but  their  places  have  not  since  been  sup¬ 
plied,  except  by  the  canine  or  cuspidati  of  the  lower  jaw. 
There  is  no  effort  made  by  nature  to  supply  the  deficiency, 
the  gums  are  thin  and  soft,  and  yet  the  process  of  mastica¬ 
tion  is  wonderfully  perfect  and  unattended  with  any  incon¬ 
venience.  The  general  health  is  good,  but  the  habit  is  spare 
and  rather  delicate.  Perhaps  in  this  instance  teeth  may  be  re¬ 
produced  at  a  future  period  of  life,  as  in  the  numerous  cases  of 
persons  from  the  thirtieth  to  the  hundredth  year,  as  record¬ 
ed  in  the  article  under  notice.  We  have  deemed  it  right  to 
give  the  preceding  classification  of  the  author,  as  a  fair  spe¬ 
cimen  of  the  manner  which  he  has  adopted  throughout  the 
entire  work.  In  the  ordinary  works  on  the  practice  of  medi¬ 
cine,  we  have  little  information  on  the  various  phenomena  of 
dentition  ;  and  therefore  the  student  or  young  practitioner  is 
too  frequently  unacquainted  with  the  subject.  A  few  ex¬ 
tracts  from  the  section  on  teething,  are  well  worthy  of  in¬ 
sertion. 

Class  I.  Cogliaca — -Ord.  I.  Odontia — Sp.  1.  Odontia  Den¬ 
titionis — teething — irritation  from  cutting  the  teeth. 

((  Dr.  Cullen  did  not  allow  dentition  to  enter  into  the  list  of  dis¬ 
eases  5  but  this  is  to  suppose  the  process  of  teething  to  take  place 
at  all  times,  instead  of  only  occasionally,  with  perfect  ease,  aud 
without  irritation  of  any  kind.  Whenever  it  occurs  in  this  man¬ 
ner,  there  is,  undoubtedly,  no  disease,  and  so  far  Dr.  Cullen  is  cor¬ 
rect.  But  in  a  very  large  number  of  cases,  perhaps,  in  refined 
and  intenerated  society,  in  the  larger  number  there  is  not  only 
disease,  but,  in  many1  instances,  disease  of  an  alarming  and  fatal 
character  5  strikingly  severe  in  its  progress  and  complicated  in  its 


6 


Critical  Review. 


symptoms.  The  organism  of  the  teeth ,  indeed,  is  peculiarly  distin¬ 
guished  by  the  following  feature  :  that  there  is  no  other  part  of 
the  human  structure  so  brief  in  its  duration,  and  none,  with  the 
exception  of  the  uterus,  so  signalized  by  pain  and  inconvenience 
during  its  progress.  Yet  their  mechanism,  notwithstanding 
these  evils,  is  most  admirable.  No  effort  of  human  wit  has  ever 
been  able  to  improve  upon  it,  even  in  imagination,  and  no  organ 
is  more  strikingly  impressed  with  marks  of  supernal  goodness  and 
intelligence.  [The  human  teeth  differ  from  those  of  animals  in 
being  all  of  one  length,  and  having  no  considerable  interspaces  be¬ 
tween  them.  Another  of  their  peculiarities  is  the  perpendicular 
direction  of  the  lower  incisors.  In  animals,  these  teeth  slant  back¬ 
wards,  and  the  jaw  also  slopes  backwards  directly  from  the  alveoli, 
so  that  the  full  prominent  chin  is  found  only  in  man,  while  in  ani¬ 
mals  it  seems  as  if  it  were  cut  off.  In  man,  the  obtuse  tubercles  of 
the  grinders  are  very  particular,  not  resembling  the  flat  crowns  with 
rising  ridges  of  intermixed  enamel,  belonging  to  herbivorous  ani¬ 
mals,  nor  the  cutting  and  tearing  grinders  of  the  carnivora.]  Ed. 

“  There  are  three  periods  of  life  in  which  dentition,  or  the 
breeding  and  cutting  of  teeth,  uniformly  take  place  :  in  infancy, 
in  boyhood,  and  adult  age.  Besides  which,  we  meet  with  in¬ 
stances  occasionally  of  a  reproduction  of  teeth  in  advanced  life. 
Each  of  these  formations  is  accompanied  with  cirrumstances  pecu¬ 
liar  to  itself ;  and,  when  attended  with  pain,  or  morbid  action  of 
any  kind,  affords  a  distinct  modification  of  the  present  species  of 
disease,  and  consequently  lays  a  foundation  for  the  four  following 
varieties  : — 


a  Lactentium. 

Milk  teething. 
b  Puerilis. 

Permanent  teething. 
c  Adultorum 
Adult  teething. 
d  Senilium. 

Climacteric  teething. 


Cutting  the  milk,  or  shedding  teeth. 

Cutting  the  second  set,  or  permanent 
teeth. 

Cutting  the  adult  or  wise  teeth. 

Cutting  teeth  in  advanced  life  or  old 
age. 


“  The  teeth  of  man,  as  indeed  of  most  mammalia,  are  composed 
of  two  distinct  sets,  differing  both  in  number  and  structure  ;  the 
first,  or  smaller  set,  consisting  of  ten  for  each  jaw,  which  are  cut 
between  the  [sixth  and  twenty-fourth  month  after  birth  ;  the  most 
common  period  of  their  first  appearance,  however,  being  the  com¬ 
mencement  of  the  seventh],  shed  between  the  seventh  and  four¬ 
teenth  year,  and  from  the  period  of  their  protrusion  called  milk 
teeth  j  and  the  second,  or  larger  set,  consisting  of  fourteen,  fifteen, 
or  sixteen  for  each  jaw,  for  they  occasionally  vary  in  number, 
which  are  cut  progressively,  upon  the  shedding  of  the  first  set,  be¬ 
tween  the  seventh  or  eighth,  and  the  seventeenth  or  eighteenth 
year;  and  which,  from  their  continuing  till  old  age,  except  in 
cases  of  accident  or  disease,  are  denominated  permanent  teeth. 
The  farthest  grinder  on  each  side,  however,  is  seldom  cut  so  early 
as  the  eighteenth  year,  generally  after  the  twentieth,  and  some- 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  7 

times  not  till  the  thirtieth  ;  on  which  account,  these  teeth  are  de¬ 
nominated  dentes  sapientice,  or  teeth  of  wisdom.” 

Mr.  Cooper  has  added  an  interesting  account  of  the  pro¬ 
cess  by  which  nature  accomplishes  dentition,  and  has  ap¬ 
pended  some  pages  to  the  original  text,  in  which  he  gives 
copious  extracts  from  the  works  of  MM.  Serres  and  Meckel. 

.  "  The  rudiments  of  all  the  first  set,  and  of  four  belonging  to  each 
jaw  of  the  second  set,  are  produced  in  the  foetus,  and  may  be  dis- 
tinctly  seen  when  it  is  about  four  months  old  :  M.  Serres  declares 
that  he  has  traced  them,  and  even  the  teeth,  at  three.  (The  jaw 
of  a  new-born^  child  contains  a  number  of  cells,  separated  from 
each  other  by  imperfect  bony  septa.  By  removing  the  external  or 
internal  plate  of  the  jaw,  the  contents  of  these  cells  are  exposed. 
Ihey  consist  of  membranous  bags,  named  the  capsules  of  the 
teeth,  enclosing  the  rudiments  of  the  bodies  of  these  organs,  and 
certam  soft  vascular  substances,  termed  the  pulps,  on  which  the 
bodies  of  the  teeth  are  forming.  The  bone  of  the  body  of  the 
tooth  is  the  part  firsfr  formed  ;  the  enamel  is  added  to  this:  and 
the  fang  appears  the  last  in  order.  The  pulp,  which,  according  to 
Meckel  grows  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  capsule,  about  the  fourth 
month  of  foetal  e^stence,  accurately  resembles  in  shape  the  body 
of  the  tooth  which  is  to  be  formed  on  it.  It  is  a  soft  vascular  sub¬ 
stance  and  its  vessels  are  most  numerous  in  that  part  which  is  co- 
vered  by  the  portion  of  tooth  already  formed.  The  capsule  is  a 
whitish  membrane,  but  very  vascular  on  its  inner  surface.  It  in¬ 
cludes  the  pulp,  round  the  basis  of  which  it  adheres,  and  the  ru¬ 
diments  of  the  imperfect  tooth.  On  its  outer  surface  it  adheres 
firmly  to  the  gum  ;  so  that,  if  we  attempt  to  tear  the  last-men¬ 
tioned  part  away  from  the  jaw  of  a  foetus,  the  capsules  and  their 
contents  wdi  come  away  at  the  same  time.  These  membranes 

tainpd"  Th  Cmely  r°i  the  b°ny  cells  in  which  they  are  con¬ 
tained.  1  he  office  of  the  capsule  is  that  of  secreting  the  enamel  • 

in  its  cavity  is  a  small  quantity  of  fluid.  The  ossification  com¬ 
mences  by  the  formation  of  the  cutting  edge  of  the  incisors,  and 
the  grinding- bases  of  the  molares.  The  bony  substance  being  de¬ 
posited  on  the  pulp,  as  on  a  mould,  the  rudiments  of  the  teeth  are 
necessarily  hollow  ;  and  the  bony  layers  first  formed  are  those 

b?- m  c„0IJtact  with  the  enamel  when  it  is  deposited. 
As  the  formation  of  the  tooth  advances,  the  pulp  is  gradually  sur- 
rounded,  till  the  whole  is  covered  by  bone,  except  its  base.  7 

The  adhesmn  of  the  pulp  to  the  newly-formed  tooth  or  bone 
s  very  sligh  ,  and  no  vesseJs  can  be  discerned  going  from  one  to 
the  other,  it  is,  however,  most  strongly  attached  round  the  thin 
astic  edge,  which  is  the  last  part  formed.  When  the  bone  has 
covered  all  the  pulp,  it  begins  to  contract  a  little,  and  becomes 
somewhat  rounded,  making  that  part  of  the  tooth  which  is  called 
he  neck ,  and  from  this  place  the  fangs  begin.  The  formation  of 
fangs  makes  the  bodies  of  the  teeth  ascend  through  the  sockets 
and  afterwards  through  the  gum,  which  is  absorbed  in  conse¬ 
quence  of  the  pressure  of  the  tooth. 


8 


Critical  Review. 


"The  pulp  has  originally  no  process  answering  to  the  fang;  hut, 
as  the  cavity  in  the  body  of  the  tooth  is  filled  up  by  the  ossifica¬ 
tion,  the  pulp  is  lengthened,  and  the  fang  forms  over  it.  The  lat¬ 
ter  part  grows  in  length  till  the  whole  body  of  the  tooth  is  pushed 
through  the  gum,  the  socket  at  the  same  time  contracts  at  its  bot  ¬ 
tom,  and  grasps  the  neck  or  beginning  fang,  adheres  to  it,  and 
rises  with  it.  Thus  the  alveolus  is  raised  with  the  fang,  and  the 
fang  does  not  itself  sink  or  descend  into  the  jaw. 

“  If  two  or  more  fangs  are  to  be  formed,  the  process  is  rather 
more  complicated.  When  the  body  of  a  molaris  is  completed, 
there  is  but  one  general  cavity  in  the  tooth,  from  the  brim  ot 
which  the  ossification  is  to  shoot,  so  as  to  form  two  or  three 
fangs  :  if  two  only,  then  the  opposite  parts  of  the  margin  of  the 
cavity  shoot  across  where  the  pulp  adheres  to  the  jaw,  meet  in  the 
middle,  and  thereby  divide  the  mouth  of  the  cavity  into  two  open¬ 
ings,  from  the  edges  of  which  the  two  fangs  grow.  It  is  a  cu¬ 
rious  circumstance,  however,  that  at  the  very  time  when  the  pulp 
is  restricted  to  the  crown  of  the  tooth,  the  number  of  future  fangs 
is  already  denoted  by  that  of  distinct  branches  given  off  by  the  den¬ 
tal  vessels  *.  When  the  surface  of  the  tooth  first  appears  through 
the  gum,  its  body  is  yet  more  hollow  than  that  of  a  perfect  tooth, 
and  the  fang  is  only  in  tan  incipient  state.  In  proportion  as  the 
tooth  rises  through  the  gum,  however,  the  hollow  is  gradually 
filled  up,  and  the  fang  is  lengthened.  When  the  bone  of  the  body 
of  the  tooth  is  somewhat  advanced  in  its  formation,  the  enamel 
begins  to  be  deposited  on  its  surface  from  the  vessels  of  the  cap¬ 
sule.  This  deposition  commences  on  the  masticating  surface  of 
the  tooth,  and  thence  extends  towards  the  root.  The  enamel  if 
complete  when  the  fang  of  the  tooth  begins  to  be  produced,  for 
at  that  time  the  body  penetrates  the  gum,  and  thereby  lays  open 
the  capsule,  which  at  this  period  is  found  to  have  undergone  great 
alteration  in  its  texture  and  appearance.  Instead  of  the  soft  vas¬ 
cular  surface  which  it  exhibited  while  the  deposition  of  the  ena¬ 
mel  was  going  on,  it  is  now  dense,  and  almost  tendinous,  with 
very  few  blood-vessels.  When  the  fang  begins  to  grow,  the  cap¬ 
sule  also  becomes  connected  to  it,  and  forms  its  periosteum. 

The  author  then  proceeds  to  describe  the  symptoms  which 
attend  the  production  of  the  second  set  of  teeth,  and  here  he 
introduces  the  opinions  of  the  best  writers  on  the  subject. 
We  cannot  devote  further  space  to  this  article,  but  strongly 
recommend  it  to  the  perusal  of  every  class  of  the  profession. 

[To  be  Continued.'] 


II. — An  Account  of  some  of  the  most  important  Diseases  pe¬ 
culiar  to  Women.  By  Robert  Gooch,  M.f).  One  Vol. 
8vo.  London,  1829. 

From  the  immense  number  of  recent  writers  on  obstetricy, 
we  scarcely  had  expected  the  publication  of  another  original 


*  Meckel,  Manuel  d’Anat.  tom  iii,  p.  343. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  9 

work  upon  the  subject.  In  our  review  of  the  excellent  ele¬ 
mentary  treatise  on  parturition,  by  M.  Velpeau,  in  our  Num¬ 
ber  for  May  last,  we  have  given  an  historical  sketch  of  the 
rise  and  progress  of  obstetric  medicine,  and  enumerated  the 
principal  writers  on  the  subject,  both  ancient  and  modern. 
From  this  account  it  appears  that  the  principles  and  practice 
of  midwifery  have  been  as  extensively  cultivated  as  the  other 
branches  of  medicine.  On  referring  to  the  long  list  of  obste¬ 
tric  writers  during  the  last  thirty  years,  we  find  the  names 
of  many  who  have  treated  of  all  the  diseases  of  the  other 
sex.  Hence  we  have  been  struck  with  surprise  at  the  title  of 
the  volume  before  us.  We  were  firmly  convinced  that  the 
works  of  Drs.  Hamilton,  Denman,  Clarke,  Hunter,  Burns, 
Merriman,  Capuron,  C.  M.  Clarke,  Gardien,  Meygrier,  De¬ 
wees,  Blundell,  Clocquet,  Ashwell,  &c.  &c.  &c.,  have  left  no 
necessity  for  ic  An  Account  of  some  of  the  most  important 
Diseases  peculiar  to  Women/’  On  perusing  the  contents  of 
the  work  under  notice  we  saw  no  reason  to  change  our 
opinion.  We  expected  to  have  found  a  fuller  account  of  the 
female  diseases  than  had  hitherto  appeared ;  in  this  expecta¬ 
tion  we  have  been  much  disappointed,  for  the  author  has 
given  a  description  of  a  very  few,  out  of  the  number  described 
by  his  predecessors.  The  contents  of  Dr.  Gooch’s  work  are 
as  follows  : —  Chap.  I.  The  Peritoneal  Fevers  of  Lying-in 
Women.  Chap.  II.  The  Disorders  of  the  Mind  in  Lying-in 
Women — Thoughts  on  Insanity,  as  an  object  of  Moral  Sci¬ 
ence.  Chap.  111.  Ihe  mode  of  distinguishing  Pregnancy 
from  the  diseases  which  resemble  it.  Chap.  IV.  Polypus  of 
the  Uterus. — Of  Polypus  of  the  Uterus  attended  by  unusual 
circumstances.— Of  Excrescences  from  the  Uterus,  which 
are  liable  to  be  mistaken  for  Polypus.  Chap.  V.  Of  the  Irri¬ 
table  Uterus.  Chap.  VI.  Of  some  symptoms  in  Children  er¬ 
roneously  attributed  to  Congestion  of  the  Brain.  Appendix. 
Is  the  Plague  a  Contagious  Disease  ? 

We  cannot  give  our  consent  that  these  are  the  most  im¬ 
portant  diseases  peculiar  to  the  human  female.  We  consider 
cancer  uteri,  the  ulcus  exedens,  uterine  hydatid,  the  various 
displacements  of  the  uterus,  other  diseases  of  the  puerperal 
state,  as  convulsions,  puerperal  irritability, intestinal  irritation, 
constitutional  irritation  induced  by  hemorrhage,  phlegmasia 
dolens,  sloughing  of  the  genitals,  and  diseases  of  the  ovaries, 
deserve  equal  attention  as  those  described  by  Dr.  Gooch. 
We  regret  that  an  author  of  such  high  talent  and  great  ob¬ 
servation  should  have  omitted  them ;  and  we  hope  that  he 
will  supply  this  deficiency  in  a  future  edition.  Indeed,  we 
think  such  is  his  intention,  for  we  find  in  the  concluding  pa¬ 
ragraph  of  the  preface  a  declaration  tantamount  to  this—1 “  If 

VOL.  111.  NO.  13. 


c 


JO  Critical  RevieiC. 

the  profession  should  approve  of  this  volume,  and  Providence 
prolong  my  life,  I  may  probably  (as  I  possess  materials)  at¬ 
tempt  similar  accounts  of  other  diseases  of  women  and  child¬ 
ren.”  We  believe  the  profession  are  generally  aware  of  the 
eminent  character  which  Dr.  Gooch  has  attained  as  lecturer 
on  Midwifery  at  St.  Bartholomew’s  Hospital,  and  as  a  prac¬ 
tical  obstetrician  to  the  London  and  Westminster  Lying-in4' 
Hospital,  and  that  he  has  been  for  many  years  most  exten¬ 
sively  employed  in  the  practice  of  obstetric  medicine.  He 
has  had  the  best  opportunities  of  acquiring  a  practical  know¬ 
ledge  of  this  branch  of  medicine,  and  has  already  afforded  the 
strongest  proofs  of  an  accurate  and  faithful  observer  of  dis¬ 
ease.  The  observation  and  experience  of  one  so  highly  qua¬ 
lified,  must  have  great  weight  with  the  practitioners  of  mid¬ 
wifery.  We  therefore  submit  his  observations  and  the  result 
of  his  experience,  with  great  confidence,  to  the  notice  of  our 
readers. 

We  have  attentively  perused  the  author’s  account  of  pe¬ 
ritoneal  fever,  a  term  he  proposes  for  puerperal  fever,  and 
which,  by  the  bye,  we  rather  think  untenable,  and  hoped  to 
have  derived  much  new  information  on  the  nature  and  treat¬ 
ment  of  that  fatal  disease  ;  but  we  must  state,  with  great 
deference  to  so  high  an  authority,  our  hopes  have  not  been 
realized.  In  our  estimation  he  has  not  exceeded  the  descrip¬ 
tion  of  Drs.  John  Clarke,  Burns,  Douglas,  or  a  host  of  others. 
Here  we  must  express  our  regret  that  the  invaluable  essays 
of  Dr.  John  Clarke  are  out  of  print,  as  they  contain  a  most 
faithful  history  of  puerperal  diseases,  and  especially  of  that 
under  review.  Like  all  his  distinguished  predecessors.  Dr. 
Gooch  has  admitted  that  puerperal  fever  is  contagious,  and 
has  given  a  most  able  critical  review  •  of  the  discordance  of 
writers  on  the  subject;  but  subsequently  he  adopts  the 
opinion,  that  the  disease  is  peritoneal  inflammation.  He  has 
detailed  numerous  cases  in  proof  of  this  opinion,  of  which 
we  shall  take  due  notice,  and  some  of  which,  we  apprehend, 
admit  of  serious  doubts.  Had  he  perused  the  recent  accounts 
of  the  pathological  appearances,  published  on  the  continent, 
we  think  he  would  hesitate  in  arriving  at  his  conclusion. 
He  is,  and  he  is  not,  an  advocate  for  the  monopathology  of 
the  disease.  It  appears  astonishing  to  us  that  many  of  our 
most  eminent  practitioners,  writers  and  teachers,  seem  to  be 
unacquainted  with  the  recent  discoveries  in  the  different 
branches  of  medical  science,  and  that  they  do  not  keep  pace 
with  the  rapid  progression  of  improvement.  Perhaps  exten¬ 
sive  practice  deprives  them  of  sufficient  leisure  for  study. 
Hence  it  is  that  the  observations  of  many,  however  excellent 
and  original  they  may  be,  are  far  behind  the  real  state  of 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  1 1 

science,  and  may  have  been  long  since  anticipated  by  others. 

These  observations  apply  to  a  great  majority  of  every  class 
of  our  profession.  T.he  elucidation  of  the  pathology  of  puer¬ 
peral  fever,  made  by  the  French  in  1824,  and  the  Germans 
in  1819,  unnoticed  by  all  the  late  medical  writers  in  this 
country  except  the  periodical,  and  the  editor  of  this  Journal*, 
proves,  beyond  all  doubt,  the  correctness  of  the  opinion  en¬ 
tertained  by  the  greater  number  of  eminent  obstetricians  in 
this  and  other  countries,  that  the  disease  designated  puer¬ 
peral  fever  is  not  peritoneal  inflammation,  and  that  the  treat¬ 
ment  successful  in  .the  one,  is  doubtful  if  not  useless  in  the 
other. 

The  opinions  of  the  profession  are,  and  have  been,  so  dis¬ 
cordant  as  to  the  nature  and  treatment  of  the  fatal  child-bed 
fever,  that  we  hope  to  be  pardoned  for  the  length  of  our  re¬ 
marks  on  this  formidable  malady.  From  some  intercourse 
with  our  medical  brethren,  both  in  public  and  private  prac¬ 
tice,  we  are  convinced  that  nine-tenths  of  the  present  prac¬ 
titioners  confound  many  of  the  puerperal  diseases  with  that 
under  notice,  and  hence  the  necessity  of  giving  a  full  exposi¬ 
tion  of  the  symptoms,  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  the  disease. 
We  firmly  maintain  that  the  real  puerperal  or  peritoneal  fever 
is  an  epidemic,  distinguished  by  symptoms  widely  different 
from  peritonitis,  and  not  to  be  encountered  in  every-day 
practice.  We  cannot  agree  with  those  who  think  every 
slight  pain  in  the  abdomen  of  puerperal  women,  accompanied 
with  a  rapid  pulse,  is  puerperal  fever.  In  fact,  daily  obser¬ 
vation  enables  us  to  assert,  that  there  are  no  diseases  inci¬ 
dental  to  humanity  more  frequently  mistaken  than  those  of 
the  puerperal  state.  The  recent  necrotomic  discoveries  in 
the  bodies  of  those  destroyed  by  puerperal  fever,  substantiate 
the  opinions  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  obstetricians  who 
witnessed  the  ravages  of  the  disease  in  hospitals,  and  who 
considered  it  very  different  from  simple  peritonitis.  The 
following  hospital  physicians  were  of  this  opinion  :  Drs. 
Young,  A.  and  J.  Hamilton,  of  Edinburgh,  Drs.  Kirkland, 
Hunter,  Lowder,  Jo.  Clarke,  of  London,  Mr.  White,  of  Man¬ 
chester,  Drs.  Clarke,  Labatt,  Douglas,  and  others,  of  Dub¬ 
lin;  Drs.  Roux,  YeJpeau,  of  Paris,  and  Drs.  Mastocheck, 
Raimann,  Hartmann,  Boer,  Shiffner,  Zesti,  Bellitzky,  of 
Germany.  It  is  very  clear  that  common  peritonitis  has 
never  appeared  as  an  epidemic  or  contagious  disease,  while 
all  the  medical  obstetricians  to  lying-in  hospitals,  in  every 
country,  have  ascribed  such  powers  to  puerperal  fever. 
Having  premised  thus  much,  we  now  hasten  to  insert  the 


*  Manual  of  Midwifery.  By.M.  Ryan,  M.D.  1828.  pp.  317-334. 


12  Critical  Review. 

opinions  of  the  able  author  before  us,  and  to  append  such 
remarks  as  fair  and  liberal  criticism  may  warrant. 

Dr.  Gooch  has  divided  his  remarks  on  peritoneal  fevers 
into  two  parts.  1,  an  historical  account  of  the  opinions  of 
his  predecessors ;  2,  his  own  observations  and  opinions  on 
the  subject. 

The  first  chapter  of  the  work  is  devoted  to  the  considera¬ 
tion  of  the  peritoneal  fevers  of  lying-in  women.  The  author 
proceeds  as  follows  : — 

“  The  most  fatal  disease  to  which  lying-in  women  are  subject 
is  known  under  the  names  of  puerperal  or  child-bed  fever,  puer¬ 
peral  peritonitis.  Its  essential  symptoms  are  pain  and  tenderness 
over  the  abdomen,  with  a  rapid  pulse*.  It  begins  a  few  days 
after  delivery,  with  pain  in  the  abdomen  j  shivering  succeeded  by 
heat  and  a  quick  pulse.  As  this  disease  advances  the  milk  be¬ 
comes  suppressed,  the  belly  tumid,  and  the  breathing  short. 
When  it  terminates  fatally,  it  does  so  commonly  about  the  fifth 
day, 'but  often  in  less  than  half  that  time  On  opening  the  abdo¬ 
men,  the  morbid  appearances  are  not  uniform  ;  but  the  most  com¬ 
mon  and  remarkable  are  a  copious  effusion  of  lymph  and  serum 
on  the  surface  and  in  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum.  Thus  it  is  a 
fever  essentially  complicated,  with  an  affection  of  the  peritoneum. 
A  better  name  than  puerperal  fever*  or  puerperal  peritonitis,  would 
be  that  which  I  have  placed  at  the  head  of  this  paper,  “  peritoneal 
fever,’’  for  it  would  express  the  fact,  that  an  affection  of  the  peri¬ 
toneum  is  an  essential  accompaniment  of  the  disease,  without  de¬ 
fining  what  that  affection  is,  because  it  is  not  uniform.  A  remark¬ 
able  circumstance  about  this  disease  is,  that  it  is  much  more  pre¬ 
valent  in  some  seasons  than  in  others.  In  populous  towns  and 
cities  it  occasionally  appears  at  any  time,  but  the  cases  are  few  in 
number,  mild  in  degree,  and,  if  detected  early,  and  treated  pro¬ 
perly,  generally  recover.  Sometimes,  however,  it  becomes  extra¬ 
ordinarily  prevalent.  In  a  lying-in  hospital,  in  which  there  is 
commonly  so  little  illness  that  the  office  of  physician  is  almost  a 
sinecure,  cases  of  this  disease  sometimes  become  so  numerous, 
that  the  physician  linds  it  impossible  to  do  his  duty  without  visit¬ 
ing  the  hospital  at  least  twice  a  day.  In  populous  places  so  many 
cases  occur,  and  so  many  of  them  are  fatal,  that  the  practitioner 
of  midwifery  goes  about  his  task  with  unusual  anxiety  ;  and  even 
in  a  thinly  peopled  country,  where  the  death  of  a  lying-in  woman 
is  almost  an  unheard  of  event,  fatal  cases  have  occurred  in  rapid 
succession,  spreading  terror  among  the  pregnant  women  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Another  remarkable  circumstance  about  this 
disease  is,  that  when  it  is  most  prevalent  it  is  most  dangerous. 


*  Dr.  Lowder  adopted  a  very  good  method  to  form  an  accurate  definition  of 
this  disease.  He  read  all  the  different  authors  of  character  who  had  written  on 
the  subject,  and  noted  down  all  those  pathognomonic  symptoms  which  they 
agreed  were  necessary  to  constitute  the  disease,  and  on  comparing  these  with 
his  own  experience,  he  found  them  to  be  very  few  : — fever,  intense  pain  of  the 
jhead,  and  internal  pain  of  the  abdomen. — Lowder' s  MS.  Lectures. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  13 

Each  case  is  much  more  difficult  of  cure  than  when  it  occurs 
seldomer.  The  practitioner  finds  that,  although  the  group  of 
symptoms  resembles  what  he  was  formerly  accustomed  to,  he  has 
now  to  deal  with  a  disease  far  more  obstinate  and  destructive,  and 
his  usual  remedies  are  not  successful  as  formerly  j  he  loses  case 
after  case  in  spite  of  his  best  efforts.  When  it  has  been  thus 
raging  for  a  considerable  time,  it  at  length  subsides  3  the  cases 
become  less  frequent  and  less  severe  j  the  practitioner  finds  his 
treatment  becoming  more  successful,  partly  because  experience 
has  taught  him  to  detect  it  earlier,  and  to  treat  it  better,  but  pro¬ 
bably,  also,  because  the  disease  has  itself  become  milder.  There 
is  still  another  remarkable  circumstance  in  the  prevalent  or  epide¬ 
mic  form  of  this  disease.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  the  greater 
number  of  cases  to  occur  in  the  practice  of  one  man,  whilst  the 
other  practitioners  of  the  neighbourhood,  who  are  not  more  skil¬ 
ful  or  more  busy,  meet  with  few  or  none.  A  practitioner  opened 
the  body  of  a  woman  who  had  died  of  puerperal  fever,  and  conti¬ 
nued  to  wear  the  same  clothes.  A  lady  whom  he  delivered  a  few 
days  afterwards,  was  attacked  with  and  died  of  a  similar  disease  j 
two  more  of  his  lying-in  patients,  in  rapid  succession,  met  with 
the  same  fate :  struck  by  the  thought  that  he  might  have  carried 
the  contagion  in  his  clothes,  he  instantly  changed  them,  and  met 
with  no  more  cases  of  the  kind.  A  woman  in  the  country,  who 
was  employed  as  a  washerwoman  and  nurse,  washed  the  linen  of 
one  who  had  died  of  puerperal  fever ;  the  next  lying-in  patient 
she  nursed  died  of  the  same  disease  :  a  third  nursed  by  her  met 
with  the  same  fate,  till  the  neighbourhood,  getting  afraid  of  her, 
ceased  to  employ  her.  The  disease  has  occurred  in  some  wards 
of  an  hospital,  the  others  being  free  from  it ;  but  after  ventilating, 
cleansing,  and  painting  these  wards,  they  became  as  healthy  as 
the  others.  Facts  such  as  these  have  long  led  to  the  suspicion 
that  the  disease  might  be  communicated  from  one  lying-in  woman 
to  another,  in  the  clothes  of  the  practitioner  or  nurse,  or  the  fur¬ 
niture  of  a  tainted  chamber.  From  the  little  I  have  already  said 
about  the  symptoms  of  this  disease,  and  the  morbid  appearances 
discovered  after  death,  it  is  clear  that  it  essentially  consists  in 
fever,  with  an  inflamed  state  of  the  peritoneum  j  but  fever 
may  vary,  not  only  in  degree,  but  in  kind,  or  (as  it  is  com¬ 
monly  called)  in  type  ;  and  inflammation  may  vary,  not  only 
in  degree,  but  also  in  kind  or  type.  Hence,  in  investigating 
the  nature  of  this  disease,  one  of  the  first  questions  is,  whe¬ 
ther  it  is  strictly  uniform,  differing  only  in  degree  in  different 
cases,  and  requiring  only  different  degrees  of  the  same  treatment ; 
or  whether  it  differs  so  much  in  kind  or  type,  that  the  mode  of 
treatment  which  is  necessary  in  some  cases,  is  destructive  in 
others.  The  latter  is  the  conclusion  to  which  we  must  inevitably 
come,  at  first  sight,  in  tracing  the  history  of  this  disease  in  the 
works  of  those  who  have  written  about  it.  This  I  propose  to  do 
through  the  last  half  century,  not  for  the  useless  purpose  of  raking 
up  old  and  obsolete  opinions,  but  because  it  is  unsafe  to  draw  in¬ 
ferences,  except  from  a  wider  survey  of  facts  than  the  experience 
of  a  single  individual,  or  of  a  single  epidemic,  affords.” 


14 


,  Critical  Review. 


Dr.  Goocli  gives  a  brief  account  of  the  puerperal  fever 
that  prevailed  in  this  country. 

“  He  tells  that  it  was  prevalent  in  Derbyshire  and  the  adjacent 
counties,  between  1765  and  1775,  and  was  described  by  Dr.  But¬ 
ter,  of  Derby.  His  opinion  was,  that  bleeding  ought  never  to  be 
used  in  this  disease,  unless  when  complicated  with  inflammation, 
and  even  in  these  cases  bleedings  of  three  ounces  were  sufficient : 
that  the  best  remedy  was  ten  grains  of  rhubarb  and  ten  grains  of 
cordial  confection  every  day,  till  the  stools  became  natural  ;  and 
that  this  mode  of  treatment  never  failed.  He  gives  several  cases, 
all  of  which  recovered.  In  1787,  that  is  about  ten  years  after  Dr. 
Butter  wrote,  a  puerperal  fever  was  prevalent  and  fatal  in  London, 
and  Was  described  by  the  late  Dr.  John  Clarke.  It  generally  began 
on  the  second  or  third  day  after  delivery,  and  terminated  fatally  in 
a  week — sometimes  as  early  as  thirty-six  hours.  Its  essential 
symptoms  were  pain  and  tenderness  of  the  belly,  with  a  rapid 
pulse.  A s  the  disease  advanced,  the  milk  became  suppressed,  the 
belly  large,  the  breathing  short,  the  pulse  quick  and  weak.  The 
appearances  on  dissection  were  those  of  inflammation  in  some 
parts  of  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen,  but  this  was  never  extensive, 
and  sometimes  there  was  none.  The  effusions  of  inflammation, 
however,  were  very  abundant*,  they  often  amounted  to  several 
pints,  and  appeared  to  be  pus  and  lymph  mixed  with  serum.  The 
surfaces  of  the  viscera  were  coated  with  lymph,  but  the  peritoneum 
underneath  was  not  red.  The  interstices  between  the  viscera  were 
filled  with  masses  of  lymph,  which  formed  a  cast  of  their  shape. 
Of  the  patients  attacked  with  this  disease,  more  than  two-thirds 
died.  Bleeding  was  injurious  ;  leeches  to  the  abdomen  were  use¬ 
less  ;  emetics  were  hurtful ;  bark  and  cordials,  though  indicated 
by  debility,  were  inefficacious.  Dr.  Clarke  suspected  that  the  dis¬ 
ease  might  be  occasioned  by  the  purge  which  is  always  given  to 
lying-in  women  on  the  second  day  after  delivery  ;  but  glysters 
were  not  more  successful.  Now  compare  the  accounts  which  Dr. 
Butter  and  Dr.  Clarke  have  given  of  the  results  of  their  practice. 
The  former  seems  to  have  lost  none  of  his  patients,  and  found  a 
daily  dose  of  rhubarb  and  cordial  confection  a  never-failing  re¬ 
medy;  the  other  lost  more  than  two-thirds  of  his  patients,  and 
nothing  seems  to  have  done  any  good.  JVhat  can  explain  this  con¬ 
trariety  of  statement  ?  A  perusal  of  their  pamphlets  at  once  solves 
the  mystery  ;  they  are  talking  about  two  different  diseases.  That 
described  by  Dr.  Clarke  was  a  genuine  puerperal  fever,  accompa¬ 
nied  by  an  affection  of  peritoneum,  which  occasioned  the  effusion 
of  lymph  and  serum  :  that  described  by  Dr.  Butter  is  quite  differ¬ 
ent.  Its  ordinary  duration  was  from  ten  days  to  five  or  six  weeks. 
Whoever  is  familiar  with  the  tremendous  disease  which  I  am  con¬ 
sidering,  and  knows  that  the  patient  is  either  dead  or  safe  at  the 
end  of  a  week  at  longest,  will  instantly  perceive  that  a  disease  so 
protracted  cannot  be  the  same ;  and  a  perusal  of  Dr.  Butter’s  cases 
leaves  no  doubt  on  the  subject.  It  was  a  slow  remitting  fever,  not 
attended  by  any  affection  of  the  peritoneum.  Its  chief  symptoms 


Dr.  Gooch ,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  15 

were  sleepless  nights/great  depression  of  spirits,  a  quick  pulse, 
one  or  two  exacerbations  of  fever  every  day,  and  a  very  disordered 
state  of  the  alimentary  canal.  I  have  repeatedly  seen  it,  but  never 
as  an  epi  emic,  and  though  it  lasts  a  long  time,  I  believe  it  never 
kills.  Dr.  Butter  imagined  that  this  fever,  which  he  never  failed 
to  cure,  was  the  same  disease  which  he  describes  as  so  fatal  in 
London. 

“  Dr.  W.  Hunter  used  to  say  in  his  lectures — :  Of  those  at¬ 
tacked  by  this  disease,  treat  them  in  what  manner  you  will,  at 
least  three  out  of  four  will  die.  Upon  examining  the  bodies,  the 
uterus,  the  viscera,  and  every  other  part  of  the  abdomen  are  found 
to  be  inflamed.  .  There  is  a  quantity  of  purulent  matter  in  the  ca¬ 
vity  of  the  abdomen,  and  the  intestines  are  all  glued  together. 
We  tried  various  methods,  (bleeding,  refrigerants,  stimulants,  ini- 
thridate),  but  every  thing  failed.’  Richter,  speaking  of  the  child¬ 
bed  fever,  says,  f  I  have  often  seen  the  child-bed  fever,  and  al¬ 
ways  treated  it  successfully.  I  have  also  seen  cases,  both  near  and 
at  a  distance,  in  which  the  fever  was  treated  differently  from  what 
I  am  accustomed  to  treat  it,  and  the  patients  died.  I  therefore 
think  that  I  have  a  right  to  offer  my  opinion  about  the  nature  and 
treatment  of  this  fever/  One  would,  at  first  sight,  suppose  that 
Richter  had  committed  some  error,  like  that  of  Dr.  Butter  ;  but 
the  following  remarks  must  remove  this  suspicion  : — ‘  It  is  plain, 
says  he,  f  that  it  is  not  every  fever"which  attacks  a  lying-in  wo¬ 
man  which  is  to  be  called  child-bed  fever.  Its  principal  symptoms 
are  debility  ;  swelling  of  the  abdomen  ;  colic-like  pains  \  pains  in 
the  abdomen  on  external  pressure  \  pain  of  the  head,  especially  in 
the  forehead.  The  disease  is  commonly  fatal  in  a  few  days.  On 
dissection,  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen  are  found  inflamed,  suppu¬ 
rating,  gangrenous.  The  means  for  preventing  the  disease,  or,  if 
it  has  already  begun,  for  curing  it,  are  timely  evacuations  by 
purgatives 

“There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Hunter  and  Richter  both  meant, 
thus  far,  at  least,  the  same  disease — that  is,  the  child-bed  fever 
attended  by  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum,  and  which  if  not 
cured,  kills  in  a  few  davsu  But  what  shall  we  say  to  their  very  op¬ 
posite  experience  \  the  one  whatever  he  did,  lost  three  patients  out 
of  four,  the  other  by  the  gentlest  aperients,  never  failed  to  cure 
the  disease.  Richter,  at  the  time  he  wrote  this  statement,  must 
have  been  sixty  years  of  age.  The  inexperience  of  youth,  there¬ 
fore,  will  not  explain  it,  and  it  is  explicable  only  on  the  supposi¬ 
tion  either  that  old  as  he  was,  he  had  never  seen  the  epidemic 
puerperal  fever,  or  that  if  he  had,  the  epidemics  which  he  had  seen 
were  singularly  mild.  The  reader  will  feel  curious  to  know 
the  mode  of  treatment  which  in  Richter’s  hands  was  so  successful. 
On  the  first  symptoms  of  child-bed  fever,  he  gave  a  purge  two 
days  successively,  each  enough  to  operate  three  times  ;  on  the 
following  days,  smaller  doses  were  given,  enough  to  operate  once. 


*  Mcdicinische  und  Chirurgische  Bemet'kungen  von  L>.  A  G.  Richter,  b.  ii. 
s.  60. 


16 


Critical  Review. 


or  at  most  twice  ;  and  this  plan  was  continued  till  all  symp¬ 
toms  had  ceased.  Dr.  Lowder,  who  about  thirty  years  ago,  lec¬ 
tured  on  midwifery  at  the  medical  school  of  Guy’s  and  St.  Tho¬ 
mas’s  hospitals,  and  who  was  esteemed  by  the  best  judges  of 
those  times  as  an  excellent  practical  physician,  gave  the  following 
account  of  this  disease: — "That  the  pathognomonic  symptoms 
were  pain  of  the  abdomen,  pain  of  the  head,  and  fever  j  that  it 
terminated  fatally  in  a  space  of  time  between  forty-eight  hours 
and  one  week  ;  that  the  appearances  on  dissection,  were  redness 
of  the  peritoneum,  adhesion  of  the  intestines,  effusion  of  serum, 
mingled  with  pus  and  lymph.’  He  thought  that  the  inflamma- 
mation  was  erysipelatous,  and  the  fever  typhoid.  When  the  in¬ 
flammatory  symptoms  were  distinct,  he  permitted  a  few  ounces  of 
blood  to  be  drawn,  but  if  the  symptoms  were  typhoid,  bleeding 
was  positively  injurious.  He  mentioned  it  as  the  assertion  of 
many  medical  men,  that  all  the  patients  who  were  bled,  died. 
Whenever  the  fever  was  typhoid,  he  recommended  bark,  and 
mentioned  two  cases,  apparently  hopeless,  which  recovered  by 
taking  daily  a  gallon  of  the  decoction.  Among  the  London  physi¬ 
cians,  Dr.  Denman  was  the  chief  believer  in  the  inflammatory  na^ 
ture  of  puerperal  fever,  and  in  the  safety  and  absolute  necessity  of 
bleeding,  provided  it  was  used  early  and  actively.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  he  meant  that  puerperal  fever,  of  which  peritoneal  inflammar 
tion  is  an  essential  part ;  and  if  I  understand  him  rightly,  he  be¬ 
lieved  that  whenever  the  peritoneum  was  affected  in  that  way 
which  terminates  in  the  effusion  of  serum  and  lymph,  it  was  always 
with  that  form  of  inflammation  which  bears,  and  requires  bleed¬ 
ing.  His  mode  of  treating  the  disease  seems  to  have  been  this: 
first,  at  the  commencement  of  the  disease,  by  a  full  bleeding  from 
the  arm,  and  if  the  effect  of  it  was  beneficial,  by  another  bleeding 
after  a  few  hours.  If  the  constitution  of  the  patient  was  feeble,  he 
preferred  cupping  or  leeches  to  the  abdomen.  Next  by  an  emetic  of 
ipecacuanha,  or  tartarized  antimony,  so  as  to  procure  full  vomitings 
and  after  this  had  subsided,  if  the  disease  was  not  extinguished, 
the  emetic  was  to  be  repeated.  These  emetics  generally  produced 
not  only  vomiting  but  sweating  and  purging ,  if  not,  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  dissolved  in  thin  gruel,  was  given  every  few  hours,  till 
it  produced  several  stools.  Having  succeeded  in  procuring  these 
evacuations,  he  gave  a  full  opiate.  The  rest  of  the  treatment  con¬ 
sisted  in  a  saline  aperient  every  morning,  and  an  opiate  every  night. 
Puerperal  fever  was  epidemic  in  Aberdeen  more  than  two  years, 
between  17S9and  1792,  and  was  described  by  Dr.  Gordon,  a  phy¬ 
sician  of  that  place.  He  states,  that  the  essential  remedy  waS 
blood-letting,  employed  early  and  freely  ;  that  when  he  took  ten 
or  twelve  ounces  away  the  patient  generally  died,  but  when  he 
took  twenty-four  ounces  away  at  once,  and  during  the  first  six 
hours  of  the  disease,  the  patient  commonly  recovered. 

From  the  foregoing  account  of  the  experience  and  opinions 
of  different  physicians,  who  had  opportunities  of  observing  puer¬ 
peral  fever,  what  inferences  are  we  to  draw  ?  Supposing  that 
each  observed  accurately  the  disease  which  he  witnessed,  and  that 


l)r.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  diseases  of  Women.  17 

no  mistake  was  made  in  the  formation  of  his  opinion,  the  inevit¬ 
able  conclusion  is  this  j  that  puerperal  fever,  by  which  I  always 
mean  that  fever  which  is  accompanied  by  an  inflammatory  state  of 
the  peritoneum,  is  not  one  uniform  disease,  but  may  occur  under 
different  forms — that  sometimes  it  is  mild,  as  to  be  curable  by  the 
gentlest  aperients,  and  at  other  times  it  is  very  obstinate  and  fatal. 
That  in  this  latter  form  it  sometimes  consists  of  acute  inflamma¬ 
tion  of  the  peritoneum  with  inflammatory  fever,  which  bears,  and 
is  curable  only  by,  early  and  active  depletion,  sometimes  of  inflam¬ 
mation,  and  fever  of  low  type,  in  which  depletion  is  useless  and 
even  pernicious,’’  p.  16. 

Dr.  Gooch  next  relates  the  successful  treatment  employed 
by  M.  Doulcet,  in  the  cure  of  the  disease,  in  1782.  This 
consisted  in  the  exhibition  of  fifteen  grains  of  ipecacuanha, 
and  after  its  effect,  a  potion  was  exhibited,  composed  of  two 
ounces  of  oil  of  almonds,  one  ounce  of  syrup  of  marshmal¬ 
lows,  two  grains  of  kermes  mineral.  The  same  remedies 
were  exhibited  daily,  until  the  symptoms  of  the  disease  had 
subsided.  This  plan  was  said  to  be  most  successful  in  every 
case,  and  its  success  depended  on  its  being  given  at  the  mo¬ 
ment  of  attack.  The  loss  of  a  few  hours,  however,  was  not 
always  irreparable,  the  practice  was  employed  by  various 
physicians  in  this  country,  with  different  results.  “Dr. 
Walsh  said  it  was  infallible;  Dr.  Denman  that  it  was  emi¬ 
nently  useful ;  Dr.  Lowder  that  it  disappointed  him ;  Dr. 
John  Clarke  that  it  was  injurious ;  and  it  soon  fell  into  dis¬ 
use.  Was  it  ever  fairly  tried  in  this  country  ?  that  is,  not 
after  the  disease  had  established  itself  for  several  hours,  but 
at  the  moment  of  attack,  and  with  the  portion  of  almond  oil 
and  kermes  mineral,”  p.  18.  Our  author  proceeds  in  his 
narrative,  by  inserting  a  long  extract  from  the  work'of  Dr. 
Boer,  of  Vienna,  detailing  his  successful  practice,  which  was 
said  to  consist  of  some  antimonial  preparation,  the  nature  of 
which  he  did  not  choose  to  divulge.  The  above  account  was 
published  in  the  year  1790,  and  again  in  1806,  but  the  in¬ 
fallible  puerperal  powder  was  kept  a  profound  secret.  The 
author  next  alludes  to  the  works  of  Drs.  Armstrong,  Gor¬ 
don,  and  Mr.  Hey,  but  the  opinions  of  those  writers  need 
not  be  detailed  in  this  place.  We  may  briefly  remark  that 
these  authors  consider  puerperal  fever,  peritoneal  inflamma¬ 
tion  ;  and  that  free  depletion  is  the  only  means  of  cure. 
Such  are  the  authors  and  their  opinions  enumerated  by  Dr. 
Gooch,  in  his  history  of  puerperal  fever,  and  which  occupy 
forty  pages  of  his  work.  This  terminates  Part  I,  of  Chap. 
I.  Part  II,  Chap.  I,  is  devoted  to  the  personal  observations 
of  the  author,  and  a  detail  of  fifteen  cases  with  many  very 
judicious  remarks  on  the  various  remedies  recommended  for 


VOJL.  HI.  NO.  13. 


D 


IB 


Critical  Review . 


the  cure  of  the  disease.  Before  we  can  notice  this  part  of 
the  work,  we  must  add  a  few  remarks  on  that  just  con¬ 
cluded. 

Though  Dr.  Gooch’s  history  of  peritoneal  fevers,  is  one 
of  the  most  extensive  extant,  we  cannot  hold  him  guiltless 
of  various  important  omissions,  which  leaves  his  narration 
quite  incomplete.  He  might,  perhaps,  be  excused  from  in¬ 
troducing  the  opinions  of  the  ancients,  which  we  think  in¬ 
excusable,  and  much  more  so  his  omission  of  the  names  of 
many  of  the  writers  since  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
Though  we  have  already  devoted  too  much  space  to  our  re¬ 
marks,  we  cannot  refrain  from  attempting  to  supply  the  ob¬ 
vious  deficiency.  It  appears  from  the  works  of  Hippo¬ 
crates,  Avicenna,  Raynalde,  Platerus,  Sennertus,  Riverius, 
Willis,  Sylvius,  Mauriceau,  Sydenham,  Boerhaave,  Strother, 
Hoffman,  De  la  Motte,  Burton,  Smellie,  Tissot,  Van  Swie- 
ten,  Astruc,  Cooper,  Denman,  Hunter,  Johnson,  Millar, 
Manning  and  Kirkland,  that  puerperal  fever  was  caused  by 
a  suppression  of  the  lochia,  retention  of  the  milk,  inflamma¬ 
tion,  or  some  other  disease  of  the  uterus.  In  the  year  1746, 
considerable  light  was  thrown  on  the  pathology  and  history 
of  the  disease,  by  M.  de  Jussieu,  in  the  Mem.  de  1’Acad. 
de  Sciences  of  Paris.  He  described  the  usual  symptoms, 
headache,  pain  on  pressing  the  abdomen,  lochia  unnatural, 
breasts  painful,  and  sometimes  the  chest  affected.  The  dis¬ 
ease  was  most  common  to  the  poor,  and  especially  to  those 
delivered  at  the  Hotel  Dieu,  and  was  most  fatal  in  the  month 
of  February.  On  dissection,  the  uterus,  intestines,  and,  in 
some  cases,  the  stomach,  were  found  inflamed,  and  the  ova¬ 
ries  in  a  state  of  suppuration.  The  uterus  in  some  cases 
contained  grumous  blood.  “  Lymph  (du  lait  caille)  was 
attached  to  the  external  surface  of  the  intestines,  and  a  se¬ 
rous  milky  fluid  was  effused  into  the  abdomen  and  cavity 
of  the  pleura,  the  lungs  were  gorged  with  a  milky  putrid 
lymph.”  The  first  account  of  any  epidemic  disease  among 
puerperal  women  was  that  of  Peu,  1794. 

It  appears  from  an  essay  published  by  Dr.  Clarke,  of  Dub¬ 
lin,  in  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Commentaries,  for  1796, 
i(  that  the  puerperal  fever  was  epidemic  in  London,  from  the 
I2th  of  June  to  the  end  of  December,  a  fact  also  stated  by 
Dr.  Leake.”  The  disease  was  also  epidemic  during  the  sum¬ 
mer  of  1761,  1769,  1776,  1771 ;  it  also  appeared  in  the  year 
1773,  in  the  lying-in  ward  of  the  Royal  Infirmary,  of  Edin¬ 
burgh,  and  is  thus  described  by  Dr.  Young,  then  professor 
of  midwifery  in  the  university  of  that  city.  “It  began  about 
the  end  of  February,  when  almost  every  woman,  as  soon  as 
she  wras  delivered,  or  perhaps  about  twenty-four  hours  after. 


D.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  19 

was  seized  with  it $  and  all  of  them  died,  though  every  me¬ 
thod  was  used  to  cure  the  disorder.  This  disease  did  not 
exist  in  the  town.  I  found  that  the  women  in  the  lying-in 
ward  did  not  recover  so  well  last  year  as  formerly,  but 
scarcely  any  died.  It  was  this  made  me  think  there  was  a 
local  infection,  and  determined  me  to  shut  up  the  ward  till 
it  could  be  removed.  This  I  did  after  losing  six  women.” 
It  appears  by  a  report  published  in  Paris,  by  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  Royal  Acad,  of  Sciences,  1786,  “that  an 
epidemic  disease  prevailed  among  lying-in  women  in  1 774, 
which  committed  the  greatest  ravages,  and  re-appeared 
every  winter  till  the  year  1781,  and  still  prevails  more  or 
less  in  cold  seasons.”  M.  Tenon  who  communicated  these 
facts  to  the  committee,  stated  that  all  women  seized  with 
the  disease,  were  destroyed,  and  that  seven  in  twelve  were 
attacked.  cc  The  puerperal  fever,”  continues  Dr.  Clarke, 
“  first  visited  the  Lying-in  Hospital  of  Dublin,  in  the  year 
1767 ;  and  from  the  1st  of  December,  to  the  end  of  May,  of  360 
women  delivered,  sixteen  died.  The  disease  re-appeared  in 
1774,  and  of  280  women  delivered,  thirteen  died.  From  the 
year  1774  to  1 787,  this  fever  was  unknown  as  an  epidemic 
in  Dublin.  From  the  17th  of  March  to  the  17th  of  April, 
128  women  were  delivered,  eleven  of  whom  were  seized  with 
the  symptoms  of  puerperal  fever,  and  seven  died.  In  No¬ 
vember  1778  the  disease  appeared  a  fourth  time ;  during 
this  and  the  two  succeeding  months  350  women  were  de¬ 
livered  ;  seventeen  were  attacked  by  this  fever,  and  fourteen 
died.”  The  disease  re-appeared  in  the  Dublin  Hospital  in 
1801,  1812,  1813,  1815,  1819,  and  1820. 

From  1771  to  1777,  Drs.  Hulme,  Leake,  Kirkland,  Man¬ 
ning,  and  Mr.  C.  White,  published  their  works  on  puerperal 
fever.  Dr.  Hulme  undertook  to  represent  the  nature  and 
cause  of  this  disease  in  a  new  point  of  view,  to  illustrate  his 
opinion  by  dissections,  and  to  point  out  a  rational  mode  of 
cure,  which  had  been  confirmed  by  his  own  experience.  He 
concluded,  that  “  the  disease  was  of  a  nature  peculiar  to  it¬ 
self,  and  it  was  distinguished  by  the  following  symptoms  : 
an  acute  pain  and  great  soreness  over  the  lower  part  of  the 
abdomen,  attended  with  a  fever  and  a  pain  in  the  forehead 
soon  after  delivery :  he  said  it  was  most  likely  to  be  con¬ 
founded  with  after-pains,  milk  fever,  miliary  fever,  the  iliac 
passion,  flatulent  colic,  inflammation  of  the  uterus,  aild 
cholera  morbus  :  he  pointed  out  the  diagnosis.  In  six 
cases  of  dissection  he  found  “  the  omentum  and  intestines  in¬ 
flamed  and  mortified  ;  the  abdomen«contained  putrid  sanies, 
foetid  air  or  pus :  the  uterus  was  perfectly  sound  :  he  re¬ 
commended  saline  aperients  and  diaphoretics  for  the  cure : 


20 


Critical  Review, 

lie  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  there  are  eases  in  which 
blood-letting  is  highly  necessary,  and  others  in  which  it  is 
highly  improper.  The  best  criterion®  to  judge  by,  are  the 
pulse  and  period  of  the  disease/’  He  differed  in  opinion 
with  regard  to  the  disease  from  all  who  had  written  before 
him.  Dr.  Leake  also  disputed  the  right  of  the  discovery, 
and  proved  he  had  inculcated  the  same  opinions  three  years 
previously.  He  opposed  the  opinion  of  Van  Swieten  and 
Levret,  that  an  obstruction  or  a  critical  metastasis  of  the 
milk,  or  lochia!  discharge  was  the  cause  of  child-bed  fever  : 
he  proved  that  the  fluids  found  in  the  cavities  of  the  ab¬ 
domen  and  thorax  were  the  result  of  inflammation,  and  de¬ 
nied  the-accuracy  of  Hoffman’s  conclusion  that  the  disease 
was  caused  by  inflammation  of  the  uterus.  The  proximate 
causey  he  considered,  was  inflammation  of  the  omentum  and 
intestines.  He  mentioned,  that  early  and  copious  bleeding, 
regulated  by  the  pulse  and  habit  of  the  patient,  was  the  only 
remedy  which  gave  a  chance  for  life.  In  four  cases  of  dis¬ 
sections  he  found  inflammation,  suppuration,  and  gangrene 
of  the  omentum  and  intestines  :  the  uterus  appeared  in  a 
sound  state.  Dr.  Kirkland  differed  with  both  those  writers, 
and  published  his  treatise  as  a  useful  supplement  to  their 
works.  He  was  of  opinion  that  uterine  irritability,  accom¬ 
panied  with  inflammation,  was  the  cause  of  child-bed  fever. 
He  did  not  deny  that  inflammation  of  the  abdominal  viscera 
might  be  the  cause,  but  it  was  not  always  so  ;  he  thought 
that  bleeding  and  purging  could  not  be  used  to  their 
full  extent,  because  they  render  the  patient  less  capable  of 
undergoing  the  remainder  of  the  disease.  Mr.  White  and 
Dr.  Manning  considered  the  fever  of  the  low  and  putrid 
type  :  such  was  the  discrepancy  of  authors  as  to  the  cause 
of  this  disease,  which,  perhaps,  led  Mr.  Hunter  to  offer  his 
opinion  on  the  subject— He  thought  that  the  disease 
pilled  puerperal  fever  would  be  more  properly  denominated 
inflammation  of  the  peritoneum*,  because  that  is  the  part 
principally  affected.”  He  affirmed  that  the  substance  of  the 
uterus,  the  abdominal  viscera,  the  muscular  and  villous 
coats  of  the  intestines  in  general,  remained  sound,  and, 
when  inflamed,  that  the  peritoneum  was  first  affected.  He 
does  not  deny  that  puerperal  women  may  labour  under  fe¬ 
vers  peculiar  to  themselves,  and  that  such  fevers  may  kill  f 
but  he  is  convinced,  from  what  he  has  seen  on  dissection, 
that  “  the  disease  most  frequently  fatal  to  them  is  merely 
an  inflammation,  and  that  the  febrile  symptoms  are  like 
those  after  the  amputation  of  a  limb,  owing  to  an  injury 
done  to  a  particular  part,  and  not  to,  any  specific  disease.” 
Med •  Common.  1775,  v.  iii.  p.  322.  It  appears  from  the 


Dr.  Goodly  on  ihe  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  2i 

account  of  dissections  performed  at  Vienna  in  1819,  that  the 
os  uteri  was  first  affeeted  with  inflammation  and  gangrene, 
and  it  appeared  to  spread  from  this  point  as  from  a  focus. 
The  essay  of  Dr.  John  Clarke  on  child-bed  fever  was  pub- 
lished  in  1788,  but  was  not  generally  known  to  the  profes¬ 
sion  when  that  of  his  talented  namesake  appeared  in  the 
Medical  Commentaries  in  1790.  Each  essay  was  an  original 
production,  and  both  correspond  in  most  points.  Dr.  John 
Clark  republished  his  production,  with  additional  observa¬ 
tions,  at  the  period  just  mentioned. 

This  is  the  fullest  and  most  accurate  account  that  has  ap¬ 
peared  of  the  disease  in  this  country,  and  we  are  unable  to 
perceive  why  it  has  not  been  laid  under  more  contribution 
by  the  author  before  us.  Dr.  Clarke  described  the  seasons 
in  which  he  and  others  had  observed  the  disease,  and  ar  - 
rived  at  the  conclusion  that  any  particular  state  of  the 
weather  had  no  influence  in  causing  the  disease.  We  have 
also  attempted  to  prove  the  same  fact  with  respect  to 
typhus  fever,  and  have  given  an  account  of  the  constitution 
of  the  air  in  the  epidemic  fevers  of  this  country,  from  the 
most  remote  period  to  the  present  time . — Manual  of  Mid¬ 
wifery,  p.  319. 

We  have  already  extended  this  article  beyond  the  usual 
limits,  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  extract  the  nu¬ 
merous  important  observations  of  Dr.  Clarke.  We  believe 
his  opinions  are  faithfully  noticed  in'  the  excellent  work  of 
Dr.  Burns.  The  last  point  in  our  critical  indictment  against 
the  author  before  us,  is  his  omission  of  the  pathological  re¬ 
ports,  and  mode  of  treatment  recently  pursued  on  the  Conti¬ 
nent.  This  we  shall  also  endeavour  to  supply,  after  we  have 
submitted  the  personal  observations  of  Dr.  Gooch.  The 
history,  symptoms,  and  morbid  appearances  discovered  on 
dissection,  and  detailed  by  our  author  present  nothing  novel- 

The  cases  which  were  so  numerous  in  the  seunhealthy  seasons,, 
had  the  common  symptoms  and  course  of  puerperal  fever.  They 
began  a  very  few  days  after  delivery ;  the  leading  symptoms  were 
diffused  pain,  and  tenderness,  with  some  swelling  of  the  abdomen, 
a  quick  pulse,  which  was  generally  at  first  quick  and  vibrating- 
Sometimes  it  was  small,  but  still  it  was  hard  and  incompressible  j; 
the  skin  was  hot,  though  not  so  hot  as  in  other  fevers ;  the 
tongue  was  white  and  moist,  the  milk  was  suppressed.  As  the 
disease  advanced  the  belly  became  less  painful ;  but  more  swelled, 
and  the  breathing  short ;  towards  the  end,  the  pulse  was  very  fre¬ 
quent  and  tremulous,  and  the  skin  covered  with  a  clammy  sweat ; 
even  in  this  state  the  tongue  continued  moist,  and  the  mind  clear, 
and  death  took  place  generally  about  the  fifth  day.  On  opening 
the  abdomen  which  was  often  as  large  as  before  delivery,  the 
intestines  were  found  distended  with  air,  the  peritoneum  was 


22 


Critical  Review . 


red  in  various  parts,  its  surface  was  covered  with  a  coat  of  lymph, 
the  intestines  adhered  to  each  other,  and  the  omentum  to  the  intes¬ 
tines.  Coagulable  lymph  was  deposited  on  various  surfaces,  espe¬ 
cially  in  the  depressions  between  the  convolutions  of  the  bowels  and 
on  the  omentum,  on  both  which  parts  it  often  lay  in  large  masses  : 
the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum  contained  several  pints  of  a  turbid 
fluid,  apparently  serum  mixed  \yith  lymph.  In  the  uterus  the 
morbid  appearances  were  generally  confined  to  its  peritoneal  co¬ 
verings,  which  was  coated  with  lymph,  on  removing  which  the 
membrane  was  found  naturally  red  j  but  in  some  cases  the  disease 
had  penetrated  deeper  into  the  uterus,  the  substance  of  which 
was  sometimes  infiltrated  with  pus,  and  sometimes  contained 
small  abscesses,  the  size  of  a  nut ;  the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus, 
especially  at  the  fundus,  often  appeared  black  and  ragged,  as  if 
gangrenous.  The  enlargement  of  the  abdomen  depended  entirely 
on  air  in  the  intestines  ;  when  there  was  no  air  there  was  no  en¬ 
largement,  even  though  the  peritoneum  contained  several  pints  of 
fluid.  The  first  time  I  noticed  this  was  in  the  body  of  a  young 
woman  who  had  died  with  all  the  symptoms  of  puerperal  fever, 
excepting  the  tumid  belly.  When  the  body  was  lifted  from  the 
bed  on  to  the  board  on  which  it  was  to  be  opened,  the  belly,  in¬ 
stead  of  being  tumid,  was  sunk  and  hollow,  and  we  began  to  think 
her  case  had  been  mistaken,  but  on  opening  the  abdomen,  we 
found  several  pints  of  turbid  fluid.  The  disease  began  very  sud¬ 
denly.  After  being  quite  well,  feeling  no  sense  of  illness,  or  at 
least  making  no  complaint,  the  patient  was  at  once  seized  with 
chillness,  or  shivering,  and  pain  in  the  belly,  and  the  pulse  rose  to 
130  but  sometimes  the  attack  was  more  gradual.  For  many 
hours,  or  even  for  a  day  or  two,  there  were  pain  and  tenderness 
in  one  part  of  the  abdomen,  then  in  another,  with  long  intervals, 
in  which  there  was  no  pain  any  where ;  and  during  all  this  time 
the  pulse  would  remain  quiet,  or  not  quicker  than  eighty  or  ninety. 
In  short  the  disease  would  have  an  incipient  stage,  but  this  was 
not  a  common  occurrence.  I  soon  found  that  I  had  to  deal  with  a 
very  fatal  disease.  When  I  saw  the  patients  after  it  had  been 
going  on  for  two  or  three  days,  or  even  longer  (which  was  no  un¬ 
usual  circumstance  among  the  out-patients,)  I  seldom  or  ever 
saved  them  5  the  sunk  countenance,  the  small  weak  pulse,  of  140 
or  160,  the  tympanitic  belly,  the  short  breathing,  and  sometimes 
the  clammy  sweat^all  indicated  a  fatal  disease,  past  the  reach  of 
depletion,  even  if  it  ever  had  been  fit  for  it ;  and  cordials  appeared 
to  promise  the  only  chance  of  recovery,  but  they  were  seldom  or 
ever  successful.  Wine  mixed  with  gruel,  or  egg  for  diet,  and 
diffusible  stimulants  for  medicines,  were  almost  signals  of  a  fatal 
termination.  I  was  soon  satisfied  that  the  disease  was  incurable 
in  this  stage.  Within  the  hospital  I  used  to  see  it  earlier,  some¬ 
times  within  a  few  hours  of  its  commencement,  although  even 
here  this  was  not  always  the  case  ;  for  we  had  not  yet  learned 
how  soon  the  curable  stage  passed  over,  and  how  vitally  import¬ 
ant  it  was  to  begin  the  treatment  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  dis¬ 
ease.  Besides  this  the  patients  of  a  lying-in  hospital,  are  slow  to 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  2.‘$ 

► 

confess  themselves  ill.  They  look  upon  pains  of  the  belly  as  no¬ 
thing  but  after  pains,  and  dread  the  active  remedies  which  a  con¬ 
fession  of  illness  brings  upon  them  ;  even  after  the  confession,  the 
nurses  are  often  dilatory  in  communicating  them,  and  thus  many 
hours  used  often  to  pass  before  1  was  called  to  the  case,  notwith¬ 
standing  the  activity,  intelligence,  and  rare  humanity  of  Mrs. 
Wright,  the  matron.  There  was  another  frequent  cause  of  delay. 
In  a  very  large  proportion  of  cases  the  disease  began  in  the  night  y 
the  patient  would  go  to  bed  complaining  of  nothing,  and  be  waked 
in  the  night  or  at  day-break,  by  pain  in  the  belly  and  chillness, 
but  the  night-nurse  thought  it  unnecessary  to  disturb  any  body, 
and  I  lived  two  miles  from  the  hospital.  Whenever  puerperal 
fever  is  prevalent  in  a  hospital  or  neighbourhood  effectual  means 
ought  to  be  taken  to  obviate  these  causes  of  delay.  When  I  saw 
the  patient  very  soon  after  the  attack,  I  found  a  great  group  of 
symptoms  to  what  I  had  witnessed  in  the  latter  stage  \  the  pulse 
was  not  so  quick,  about  120  or  130,  it  was  generally  full  and  vi¬ 
brating,  or  if  small,  it  was  hard  and  incompressible  3  the  skin  was 
hot,  the  belly  was  slightly  full  and  tense,  and  very  painful  and 
tender  3  so  that  the  patient  could  neither  bear  to  have  it  pressed 
nor  to  turn  from  one  side  to  the  other  in  bed.  These  symptoms, 
especially  the  character  of  the  pulse,  looked  like  an  inflammatory 
disease,  for  which  the  remedy  was  depletion  3  the  appearances  dis  ¬ 
covered  by  dissection,  corroborated  this  notion  ;  remedies  of  an 
opposite  kind  had  been  tried  unsuccessfully.  Dr.  Denman’s  and 
Dr.  Gordon’s  account  of  the  subject  afforded  encouragement  for 
the  trial  of  depletion,  and  I  was  still  further  encouraged  by  the 
experience  of  Dr.  Maton.  We  therefore  resorted  to  general  and 
local  bleeding  and  purging.  The  blood  drawn  from  the  arm 
formed  a  crassamentum,  which  cupped  and  buffed  in  the  greatest 
degree  ;  the  patients  expressed  relief  from  this  treatment.  It  was 
soon  clear  that  bleeding  and  purging  did  more  good  than  any  re¬ 
medies  we  had  tried,  and  our  success  in  the  treatment  of  the  case 
was  decidedly  increased.  We  were  in  this  state  of  opinion  and 
practice,  when  the  publication  of  Dr.  Armstrong’s  treatise  render¬ 
ed  us  more  bold  in  the  use  of  our  remedies,  and  induced  us  to  em¬ 
ploy  depletion,  with  more  activity.  I  now  found  that,  provided  I 
saw  the  patient  within  a  few  hours  of  the  attack,  I  could  generally 
arrest  the  disease.  The  mode  of  treatment  was  as  follows  :  a  vein 
was  opened  in  the  arm,  with  a  wide  orifice,  so  that  the  blood 
flowed  in  a  full  stream,  and  it  was  allowed  to  flow  till  the  patient 
felt  faint  5  the  arm  was  then  tied  up,  and  her  head  was  raised  so 
as  to  encourage  the  fainting  for  many  minutes.  As  soon  as  the 
faintness  had  subsided,  she  took  from  ten  to  twenty  grains  of  calo¬ 
mel  in  a  tea-spoonful  of  arrow-root,  and  afterwards  half  an  ounce 
of  sulphate  of  magnesia,  dissolved  in  beef  tea,  or  thin  gruel  every 
other  hour,  until  several  copious  evacuations  were  procured  from 
the  bowels.  When  the  patient  had  thoroughly  recovered  from  her 
faintness,  from  ten  to  twenty  leeches  were  applied  to  the  painful 
and  tender  parts  of  the  abdomen.  When  the  leeches  had  fallen 
off,  a  bag,  long  and  broad  enough  to  cover  the  whole  abdomen,  was 


24 


Critical  Review. 


stuffed  with  a  poultice,  which  was  spread  so  as  to  form  a  cushion 
an  inch  thick,  this  was  laid  hot  over  the  whole  abdomen,  and  re¬ 
newed  so  often  as  to  keep  up  heat  and  moisture.  If  the  patient 
complained  of  the  weight  of  the  poultice,  the  bag  was  stuffed  with 
scalded  bran.  We  found  this  application  of  infinite  value,  not 
only  as  a  means  of  encouraging  the  bleeding  of  the  leech-bites, 
but  also  as  a  perpetual  fomentation.  In  the  treatment  of  acute  in¬ 
flammation  in  the  vital  organs,  the  customary  practice  is  to  consi¬ 
der  local  bleeding  as  a  milder  means  of  effecting  the  same  object  as 
general  bleeding,  and  to  postpone  it  till  the  stage  of  the  latter  wras 
over.  To  me  it  appears  that  they  are  calculated  to  effect  two  dif¬ 
ferent  objects,  both  of  which  are  necessary  at  the  beginning  of  the 
treatment ;  the  one  to  reduce  the  violence  of  the  general  circula¬ 
tion,  the  other  to  empty  the  distended  capillaries  of  the  part.  As 
long  as  the  pulse  is  quick,  full,  and  hard,  it  is  in  vain  to  take  blood 
from  the  affected  part  $  if  we  could  completely  empty  its  gorged 
capillary  vessels,  they  would  be  instantly  gorged  again,  whilst  the 
heart  and  large  arteries  are  injecting  them  with  so  much  violence. 
On  the  other  hand,  after  having  reduced  the  force  of  the  general 
circulation,  the  capillary  vessels  often  remain  preternaturally  in¬ 
jected  ;  this  I  conclude  from  the  fact,  that  the  patient  is  often  not 
relieved  till  local  blood-letting  has  been  used,  and  then  is  relieved 
immediately.  Hence,  as  soon  as  the  patient  has  recovered  from 
the  faintness  occasioned  by  bleeding  from  the  arm,  leeches  ought 
to  be  applied  without  delay.  I  waited  until  the  purgative  had 
operated  fully,  that  I  might  know  what  impression  the  combined 
operation  of  general  and  local  blood-letting  and  purging  had  pro¬ 
duced  on  the  disease,  before  deliberating  about  the  employment  of 
a  second  blood-letting.  The  common  effect  of  these  remedies 
was  this,  as  long  as  the  faintness  lasted  in  the  slightest  degree, 
the  pulse-  remained  soft,  and  often  slower,  and  the  pain  was  much 
less,  or  ceased  altogether ;  but  an  hour  or  two  after  the  bleeding ; 
when  the  circulation  recovered,  the  pain  returned  more  or  less, 
and  the  pulse  regaineid  much  of  its  hardness  or  incompressibility. 
This  state  continued  until  leeches  bled  freely,  and  the  purgingacted 
repeatedly  and  copiously.  The  state  in  w’hich  the  patient  was  found 
after  this,  determined  me  whether  or  not  to  employ  a  second 
bleeding.  My  two  chief  guides  were  the  state  of  the  abdomen 
and  that  of  the  pulse.  If  the  abdomen  was  still  painful  and  ten¬ 
der,  and  the  pulse  retained  any  of  its  hardness  or  incompressibi¬ 
lity,  or  if  the  pulse  was  small  and  weak  as  to  forbid  a  general 
bleeding,  a  vein  was  again  opened  in  the  arm,  and  the  blood  al¬ 
lowed  to  flow  till  faintness  was  produced,  which  was  encouraged, 
as  after  the  first  bleeding  )  on  the  contrary,  if  the  pulse  was  small 
and  weak,  if  the  pain  was  gone  and  only  soreness  remained,  1  pre¬ 
ferred  a  repetition  of  the  leeches.  Mere  soreness  without  pain, 
and  with  a  feeble  state  of  the  general  circulation,  is  more  surely 
relieved  by  local  than  by  general  blood-letting  ;  and  the  best 
mode  of  employing  it  is  by  relays  of  leeches  j  as  soon  as  the  ori¬ 
fice  of  one  set  have  donfe  bleeding,  to  apply  a  fresh  set,  till  the 
soreness  and  tenderness  are  gone.  The  rest  of  the  treatment  con-* 


25 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women . 

sisted  in  purging  during  the  day  by  calomel  and  salts,  the  constant 
application  of  the  bag  of  poultice  of  bran,  and  leeches  to  the  abdo¬ 
men  till  all  the  tenderness  was  gone.  The  active  treatment,  which 
will  determine  the  fate  of  the  patient,  should  be  begun  and  ended 
during  the  first  day  3  when  employed  later  it  is  under  great  disad¬ 
vantages,  and  with  very  diminished  chances  of  success.  When  ! 
consider  the  extent  of  the  membrane  which  is  affected,  and  the  rapi¬ 
dity  with  which  the  effusions  of  inflammation  are  sometimes  poured 
out,  so  far  from  wondering  that  the  curable  stage  passes  over  soon, 
it  is  to  me  a  subject  of  wonder  that  the  disease  should  ever  be 
cured  after  it  has  lasted  twelve  hours.  The  more  I  have  seen, 
read,  and  thought  of  this  formidable  disease,  the  more  strongly  I 
am  impressed  with  the  belief  that  whatever  may  be  the  proper 
mode  of  treatment,  it  is  not  fairly  tried  unless  employed  in  the 
early  hours  of  the  disease.  I  think  it  useless  to  trouble  the  reader 
with  a  number  of  cases,  which  would  greatly  lengthen  this  paper, 
without  any  adequate  advantage.  But  I  will  relate  a  few  instances, 
as  specimens  of  the  disease,  and  the  way  in  which  I  used  to  treat 
it  during  several  seasons  in  which  it  was  prevalent  between  the 
years  1812,  and  1820.”  pp.  41-50. 

In  this  narrative  of  the  symptoms  and  treatment  of  peri¬ 
toneal  fevers,  we  find  nothing  different  from  what  has  been 
already  advanced  upon  the  subject.  The  author  ascribes 
every  form  of  puerperal  fever  to  peritonitis,  and  yet  he  has 
denominated  the  disease  peritoneal  fever ;  ancT  he  has  lost 
sight  of  the  distinctions  of  former  writers.  We  cannot  as¬ 
sent  to  the  plan  of  applying  “  to  the  painful  abdomen,  when 
leeches  had  fallen  off,  a  bag,  long  and  broad  enough  to  cover 
the  whole  abdomen,  stuffed  with  soft  poultice,  which  was 
spread  so  as  to  form  a  cushion  nearly  an  inch  thick.”  We 
have  never  seen  a  case,  even  of  common  peritonitis,  in  which 
the  weight  of  such  an  application  could  be  endured.  Neither 
can  we  admit  that  every  case  in  which  there  is  pain  in  the 
abdomen,  or  an  acceleration  of  the  pulse,  is  to  be  considered 
real  puerperal  fever.  Yet  there  were  no  stronger  proofs  in 
many  of  the  cases  annexed  by  the  author.  We  are  a  good 
deal  surprised  at  Dr.  Gooch’s  mode  of  relating  his  cases. 
There  are  deficiencies  and  omissions,  which  depreciate  the 
clearness  and  precision  of  the  detail.  The  age  of  the  patient 
is  only  given  in  one  out  of  fifteen  cases  5  there  is  110  mention 
made  whether  the  disease  was  epidemic  3  in  fact,  the  whole 
symptoms,  were  pain  in  some  part  of  the  abdomen,  with  or 
without  rigor,  and  an  accelerated  state  of  the  pulse.  We 
are  not  surprised  that  depletion  and  purgatives  should  have 
been  successful.  The  oil  of  turpentine  was  exhibited  in  four 
cases  unsuccessfully  3  but  as  an  external  rubefacient,  it  was 
used  with  considerable  benefit.  The  fifth  case  was  decidedly 
neither  peritonitis  nor  puerperal  fever.  The  patient  was  a 

VOL,  Ill.  NO.  13. 


E 


26 


Critical  Review. 

lady,  twenty  six  years  of  age,  habitually  thin,  and  long  sub¬ 
ject  to  pains  in  the  pelvis.  On  the  second  morning  alter 
delivery,  being  perfectly  easy,  she  took  a  purgative  of  salts 
and  senna ,  which  operated  plentifully  several  times,  attended 
with  severe  griping,  and  gradually  the  abdomen  became 
painful  and  tender  all  over.  The  pain  was  without  inter¬ 
mission,  and  the  tenderness  so  great  that  she  could  not  bear 
the  slightest  pressure ;  the  skin  was  cool,  the  pulse  80,  and 
soft.  The  case  was  cured  without  depletion,  by  opium  and 
fomentations.  We  find  by  the  sequel  that  the  author  did 
not  consider  this  peritoneal  fever  ;  and  we  are  therefore  at  a 
loss  to  perceive  why  it  was  detailed  as  such. 

Case  VII.  was  one  of  violent  after-hemorrhage,  in  which 
it  was  necessary  to  exhibit  pure  brandy.  It  occurred  in 
private  practice.  Three  days  afterwards  the  patient  was  at¬ 
tacked  with  a  severe  rigor,  and  violent  pain  in  the  abdomen, 
which  was  painful  and  tender,  the  skin  hot,  and  pulse  rapid. 
The  medical  man  in  attendance  sent  an  express  for  Dr, 
Gooch,  before  whose  arrival,  thirty  ounces  of  blood  were 
abstracted.  The  patient  expired  before  his  departure.  We 
fully  agree  with  him  in  opinion,  that  if,  instead  of  blood-let¬ 
ting,  opium  and  fomentations  had  been  used,  the  result 
might  have  been  more  fortunate.  Surely  few  obstetricians 
attached  to  lying-in  hospitals  would  acknowledge  this  a  case 
of  peritoneal  fever.  Case  VIII.  was  one  in  which  depletion 
was  also  used,  before  the  arrival  of  our  author.  The  patient 
was  hysterical,  and  on  the  third  day  after  delivery  the  prac¬ 
titioner  was  called  out  of  his  bed,  and  found  her  complaining 
of  great  pain  and  tenderness  over  the  whole  abdomen ;  the 
pulse  was  quick,  small,  and  weak,  and  the  skin  temperate. 
She  was  bled  to  syncope ;  five  grains  of  calomel,  and  soon 
after  a  dose  of  salts  and  senna ,  were  exhibited,  but  the  latter 
was  vomited.  Two  hours  after  the  first  bleeding,  the  pain 
not  having  been  relieved,  she  was  bled  again  to  fainting : 
twelve  leeches  were  applied  to  the  abdomen,  and  three  grains 
of  opium  exhibited.  On  the  arrival  of  our  author,  u  her  face 
was  ghastly  ;  it  was  difficult  to  keep  her  from  fainting ;  skin 
cold  and  clammy ;  pulse  quick,  small,  and  fluttering,  and 
could  scarcely  be  counted.  Dr.  Gooch  took  off  the  leeches, 
and  endeavoured  to  revive  her  by  warmth  and  cordials,  but 
she  died  in  the  evening,  about  thirty  hours  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  pain.  The  body  was  opened  next  day.  The  pe¬ 
ritoneum  was  healthy,  but  pale,  there  were  between  one  and 
two  ounces  of  colourless  serum  in  its  cavity ;  the  abdominal 
viscera  were  all  healthy,  but  pale  ;  the  uterus  was  contracted 
in  the  ordinary  degree/’  Dr.  Gooch  observes,  that  the  treat- 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  27 

meat  should  have  been  the  same  as  in  the  last  case.  Was 
this  peritoneal  fever  ?  We  think  not. 

**  These  cases  (says  our  author),  opened  to  me  a  new  view  of 
the  subject  5  they  taught  me  that  a  lying-in  woman  might  have 
permanent  pain  and  tenderness  of  the  abdomen,  with  a  rapid  pulse> 
independent  of  acute  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum,  or  any  other 
part )  that  these  symptoms  may  depend  on  a  state  which  blood¬ 
letting  does  not  relieve,  and  which,  if  this  remedy  is  carried  as  far 
as  it  requires  to  be  carried  in  peritonitis,  may  terminate  fatally ; 
and  that  the  most  effectual  remedies  are  opiates  and  fomentations. 
Most  of  the  patients  who  were  the  subjects  of  these  attacks,  were 
women  who  in  their  ordinary  health  were  delicate  and  sensitive  ; 
the  attack  sometimes  seemed  to  originate  in  violent  after-pains, 
gradually  passing  into  permanent  pain  and  tenderness,  resembling 
inflammation,  or  in  the  painful  operation  of  an  active  purgative  } 
but  it  could  sometimes  be  traced  to  no  satisfactory  cause}  the  pa¬ 
tient  had  had  a  common  labour,  and  had  experienced  no  unusual 
cause  of  debility  or  irritation.  The  pulse  in  all  these  cases,  al¬ 
though  quick,  was  soft  and  feeble }  this,  together  with  the  pre¬ 
vious  constitution  of  the  patient,  were  my  chief  guides  ;  when  I 
could  trace  it  to  any  irritating  cause,  such  as  a  griping  purge,  and 
when  blood  had  been  already  drawn  without  relief,  and  without 
being  buffed,  I  saw  my  way  still  clearer.  When  I  doubted,  I  ap¬ 
plied  leeches  to  the  abdomen. 

The  cases  which  I  have  related,  and  others  similar  to  them, 
were  speedily  and  completely  relieved  by  the  remedies  which  I 
have  rnentioned.  There  seemed  to  be  nothing  dangerous  in  this 
form  of  disease,  provided  the  nature  of  it  was  not  mistaken,  and 
improper  remedies  not  used  5  yet  it  so  strikingly  resembled  peri¬ 
toneal  inflammation,  that  it  was  invariably  taken  for  it  by  the 
practitioners  who  witnessed  it,  all  of  whom  possessed  at  least  that 
average  quantity  of  sense  and  knowledge,  on  which  the  public 
must  extensively  depend.  These  cases,  though  sufficiently  nume¬ 
rous  to  attract  my  notice,  and  produce  a  strong  impression  on  my 
mind,  were,  nevertheless,  only  occasional  occurrences.  I  had  never 
seen  them  in  numbers  at  the  same  time ;  they  occurred  at  com¬ 
paratively  long  intervals,  and  at  times  when  there  was  no  preva¬ 
lent  disease  among  lying-in  women  5  they  resembled  sporadic 
diseases,  both  in  the  rarity  of  their  occurrence,  and  in  the  facility 
with  which  they  were  cured.  At  the  hospital  I  saw  two  or  three 
cases,  in  which,  after  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  puerperal  fever 
had  terminated  fatally,  and  the  body  was  opened,  the  usual  mor¬ 
bid  appearances  were  not  found  }  nothing  appeared  but  a  mode¬ 
rate  quantity  of  fluid  slightly  stained  with  blood.  In  the  winter 
of  the  year  1824,  puerperal  fever  was  prevalent  and  fatal  in  Lon¬ 
don  and  its  neighbourhood.  I  saw  this  disease  repeatedly  in  con¬ 
sultation,  and  heard  of  it  among  my  medical  friends.  Several  in¬ 
stances  occurred  of  its  prevalence  among  the  patients  of  particular 
practitioners,  whilst  others,  who  were  equally  busy,  met  with  few 
or  none.”— p.  75. 


28 


Critical  Review . 


How  .can  Dr.  Gooch  reconcile  the  first  paragraph  in  this 
extract  with  his  opinion,  that  inflammation  of  the  perito¬ 
neum  is  the  cause  of  fatal  puerperal  fever  ?  All  signs  of  this 
peritoneal  inflammation  may  be  present,  cc  independent  of 
acute  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum,  or  any  other  part ; 
and  that  these  symptoms  may  depend  on  a  state  which 
blood-letting  does  not  relieve,  and  which,  if  this  remedy  be 
carried  as  far  as  it  requires  to  be  carried  in  peritonitis,  may 
terminate  fatally ;  and  the  most  effectual  remedies  are  opi¬ 
ates  and  fomentations.”  Assuredly  such  symptoms  may  be 
caused  by  intestinal  irritation,  and  ought  to  be  carefully 
borne  in  mind  by  the  great  majority  of  those  practitioners, 
who  resort  to  the  lancet  in  every  case  of  abdominal  pain  in 
the  puerperal  state.  The  cases  IX.,  X.,  XL,  and  XII., 
though  fatal,  left  no  vestiges  of  the  disease,  neither  were  the 
symptoms  those  of  acute  peritonitis.  The  cases  XIII.  and 
XIV.  presented  all  the  symptoms,  but  none  of  the  usual  ap¬ 
pearances,  of  peritonitis  on  dissection.  The  author  next 
details  the  following  important  clinical  facts  : — 

u  In  the  winter  of  1827  and  1828,  cases  of  peritoneal  fever  were 
very  common  among  the  in  and  out-patients  of  the  Westminster 
Lying-in  Hospital  $  and  a  journal  was  kept,  and  an  account  of 
them  published,  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Hingeston,  who  was  then  residing 
as  house-surgeon  of  the  hospital  *.  These  cases  were  all  attended 
by  pain  and  tenderness  of  the  belly,  with  a  rapid  pulse  j  the  pain 
remitted,  the  skin  was  moist,  and  the  pulse  full  and  compressible. 
Most  of  them  were  cured,  without  the  lancet,  by  keeping  the  ab¬ 
domen  covered  with  a  large,  thin,  hot  linseed-meal  poultice,  and, 
giving  ten  grains  of  compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha,  repeated 
till  the  pain  was  gone.  If  the  bowels  were  constipated,  a  purgative 
was  previously  given  ;  if  they  were  not  so,  the  purgative  was  post¬ 
poned  till  the  pain  had  subsided.  In  one  case,  the  dry  skin  and  sharp 
pulse,  indicating  that  the  affection  of  the  peritoneum  was  acutely 
inflammatory,  twenty  ounces  of  blood  were  drawn  from  the  arm  j 
ten  grains  of  compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha,  with  two  of  calo¬ 
mel,  were  given,  and  calomel  alone  was  repeated  every  six  hours  ; 
twelve  leeches  were  applied  to  the  abdomen,  and  afterwards  a  lin¬ 
seed-meal  poultice.  The  gums  became  sore  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  the  patient  recovered  ;  but  after  the  bleeding  she  had  frequent 
faintings  for  several  hours,  and  ‘  life  was  reduced  to  a  low  ebb.’  A 
striking  contrast  this  to  the  way  in  which  bleeding  to  double  this 
extent  was  borne  in  the  peritoneal  fevers,  from  1810  to  1820.  Mr. 
Hingeston  thinks  that  these  cases,  which  are  cured  by  opium,  are 
the  first  stage,  a  lower  degree  of  that  acute  inflammation  which 
requires  the  lancet. 

For  the  following  particulars  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Ferguson, 


*  See  London  Medical  Gazette,  No.  XI. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women,  29 

one  of  the  present  physicians  to  the  Westminster  Lying-in  Hos¬ 
pital  : — 

“  During  the  late  autumn  and  winter  there  has  been  much  sick¬ 
ness  for  so  small  a  hospital.  To  say  nothing  of  the  out-patients, 
sixty-two  in-patients  were  admitted  between  September  11,  1823, 
and  February  20,  1829  $  of  these,  twenty-eight  (that  is,  nearly  half 
the  number)  had  peritoneal  fever  ;  and  of  these,  seven  died,  that 
is,  one  in  four.  A  large  proportion  of  them  were  cured  at  once 
by  ten  grains  of  the  compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha,  every  three 
or  four  hours  for  three  doses,  and  a  hot  linseed-meal  poultice  over 
the  whole  belly.  Sometimes  this  treatment  removed  the  pain,  but 
not  the  soreness  ;  but  this  was  generally  removed  by  the  applica¬ 
tion  of  leeches.  As  soon  as  the  symptoms  were  subdued,  the 
bowels  were  opened  by  a  mild  purge  ;  when  these  remedies  failed 
the  case  was  a  bad  one.  It  may  be  said,  by  the  advocates  for 
blood-letting,  that  these  bad  cases  might  have  been  saved,  if  they 
had  been  blooded  and  purged  early  and  actively  ;  but  in  those  in 
which  the  lancet  was  used,  however  early,  its  effect  was  discou¬ 
raging.  The  patients  fainted  after  losing  a  few  ounces,  the  blood 
bore  no  marks  of  inflammation,  and  the  remedy  was  followed  by 
great  and  immediate  exhaustion  j  even  leeches,  when  applied  in 
considerable  numbers,  and  when  they  bled  profusely,  in  some  cases 
seemed  to  occasion  great  exhaustion.  But  in  the  cases  which  I 
have  related  from  my  own  experience,  the  lancet  was  used  as  early 
and  actively  as  the  warmest  advocate  for  depletion  could  wish. 
Case  No.  6  was  blooded  without  relief,  and  was  immediately  re¬ 
lieved  by  opiates  and  fomentations.  Cases  7  and  8  were  blooded 
immediately  onfhe  attack  of  pain,  the  former  to  thirty  ounces  at 
once,  the^  latter  twice  to  faintness,  besides  leeches,  calomel  and 
senna  mixture,  and  they  immediately  and  speedily  sunk  under  the 
remedies.  Of  the  four  cases  which  occurred  to  one  practitioner. 
No.  10  was  blooded  immediately  after  the  attack,  in  the  evening, 
and  the  bleeding  was  repeated  the  following  morning.  The  case 
No.  13  began  during  the  violent  operation  of  a  purgative  j  the  pa¬ 
tient  was  blooded  to  faintness  about  fourteen  hours  after  the  at¬ 
tack,  the  blood  was  not  buffed,  and  she  never  rose  out  of  the  ex¬ 
haustion  which  followed.  In  the  case  related  by  Mr.  Dalrymple, 
the  patient  was  blooded  freely  five  hours  from  the  attack,  and  the 
effect  was  similar. 

"  In  Dr.  Farre’s  remarks,  introductory  to  his  Journal,  he  states 
that,  f  at  the  east  end  of  London,  not  far  from  the  river,  this  dis¬ 
ease  (puerperal  fever)  proved  still  more  fatal  during  the  month  of 
March,  1825.  One  surgeon  informed  the  editor  that  he  had  lost 
seven,  another  four,  in  all  of  which  the  disease  was  treated  at  the 
instant  of  its  formation  by  active  blood-letting.  A  physician-ac¬ 
coucheur,  who  attended  in  consultation  many  of  these  cases,  stated 
to  him,  that  out  of  thirteen  cases  eleven  died  ;  that  all  which  had 
been  bled  died  ;  and  that  the  only  two  which  recovered  had  not 
been  bled,  having  been  treated  by  turpentine.’  ” 

The  author  has  remarked,  during  the  last  few  years,  that 


30 


Critical  Review. 


the  most  malignant  and  fatal  form  of  peritoneal  fever  may  oc-’ 
cur  aand  yet  leave  few  or  no  vestiges  in  the  peritoneum  after 
death.”  p.  96.  What  then  becomes  of  the  new  opinion,  that 
fatal  child-bed  fever  is  nothing  but  peritonitis  ?  Dr.  Gooch 
thinks  there  are  several  varieties  of  peritoneal  inflammation, 
from  a  pale  peritoneum  to  that  which  is  highly  vascular ;  he 
is  convinced  by  the  experience  of  the  last  few  years,  66  that 
those  who  maintained  the  peritoneal  fever  to  be  always  of  an 
inflammatory  type,  and  always  to  be  cured  by  bleeding  and 
purging,  are  not  borne  out  by  the  reasoning  employed,  nor 
confirmed  by  subsequent  experience.”  p.  98.  He  is  also  con¬ 
vinced  that  remedies  have  not  a  fair  chance  of  success  unless 
employed  during  the  first  hours  of  the  disease,  whatever  may 
be  the  nature  of  the  case  or  epidemic.  The  chief  remedies 
are,  1st,  bleeding  and  purging;  2d,  emetics  of  ipecacuanha; 
3d,  opiates  internally,  and  poultices  externally  to  the  abdo¬ 
men  ;  4th,  mercury  given  to  affect  the  constitution  ;  5th, 
oil  of  turpentine.  Such  are  the  opinions  of  the  able  and  ju^ 
dicious  author  before  us.  We  have  accused  him  of  not  lay¬ 
ing  the  works  of  recent  writers  under  contribution ;  and  to 
perfect  the  account  of  the  formidable  and  usually  misma¬ 
naged  disease  under  consideration,  we  shall  briefly  advert  to 
the  latest  and  best  accounts  on  the  subject. 

We  have  already  cited  the  authority  of  many  of  the  obste¬ 
tricians  of  the  asylums  dedicated  to  obstetric  medicine,  in 
this  and  other  countries,  all  of  whom  considered  the  disease 
epidemic,  and  of  a  peculiar  nature,  and  indeed  the  reports  of 
such  hospital  practitioners  further  confirm  the  opinion.  Ah 
attempt  has  been  made  during  the  last  twenty  years  to  refute 
the  observations  of  the  brightest  ornaments  of  obstetric  me¬ 
dicine.  But  these  attempts  have  made  no  impression,  on  the 
minds  of  men  of  sober  and  faithful  observation.  Facts  are 
stubborn  things,  and  can  never  be  obliterated  by  the  visionary 
conjectures  of  a  few  individuals.  It  is  now  the  custom  to 
despise  the  opinions  of  the  last  century,  but  every  man  of  re¬ 
search  must  smile  on  comparing  the  ancient  and  modern 
histories  of  disease.  In  former  times,  the  short  and  happy 
method  of  fabricating  cases,  to  support  the  reveries  of  hypo¬ 
thesis  and  delusions  of  theory  were  unknown  in  the  profes¬ 
sion.  Facts,  and  facts  onlv  were  recorded.  Wo  are  led  in- 
to  this  train  of  thought,  when  we  contrast  the  preponde¬ 
rating  testimony  of  those  who  maintain  that  the  real  puerpe¬ 
ral  fever  is  a  different  disease  from  simple  peritonitis,  with 
that  of  the  very  few  respectable  practitioners  who  maintain 
the  opposite  opinion.  We  are  very  well  aware  that  every 
puerperal  pain  is  now  considered  child-bed  fever,  and  we  are 
as  firmly  convinced  that  three-fourths  of  the  diseases  of  the 


Dr.  Gooch  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Wornen.  3>l 

puerperal  state  are  mistaken,  and  the  patients  sacrificed  by 
the  ill-founded  and  preposterous  opinion  as  to  puerperal  fever, 
almost  universally  prevalent.  The  greater  number  of  those 
who  advocate  the  new  opinion  are  men  who  met  the  disease 
in  private  practice,  and  not  in  the  lying-in  hospitals,  as  Mr. 
Hunter,  Cruickshanks,  Bichat,  Pinel,  Gordon,  Armstrong, 
Hey,  Blundell,  Campbell,  Mackintosh,  Ashwell  ;  but  Walter, 
Johnson.  Forster,  Capuron,  Dtiges,  Conquest  and  Gardieu 
are,  perhaps,  exceptions. 

On  the  other  side  we  have  men  connected  with  lying-in 
Institutions,  who  had  the  most  extensive  opportunities  of  ob¬ 
serving  the  fatal  disease,  all  ,  unanimous  in  opinion  that  it 
differs  from  peritonitis.  In  this  phalanx  we  have  William 
Hunter,  Hulme,  Leake,  Jussieu,  Villars,  Fontaine,  Ponteau, 
Peu,  Tissot,  Le  Roi,  John  and  Joseph  Clarke,  Young,  A.  and 
J.  Hamilton,  Denman,  Labatt,  Douglas,  Walsh,  Stoll, 
Doublet,  Doulcet,  White,  Manning,  Haighton,  Lowder, 
1  Brenan,  D.  Davis,  Dewees,  Gooch,  and  numerous  others  on 
the  Continent  and  in  Great  Britain. 

The  various  opinions  respecting  the  nature  of  this  com¬ 
plaint  may  be  reduced  to  the  following:  1.  That  it  is  a 
disease  sui  generis ,  and  peculiar  to  puerperal  women  only. 
2.  That  it  is  accompanied  with  putrid,  bilious,  or  typhus 
fever.  3.  That  it  is  an  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum  and 
abdominal  viscera.  4.  That  it  is  an  inflammation  of  the  ute¬ 
rus  and  its  appendages.  5.  That  it  is  peritonitis  in  the  pu¬ 
erperal  state.  6.  That  it  is  sporadic,  epidemic  and  conta¬ 
gious.  The  best  nosological  distinction  which  we  have  seen 
is  given  by  Dr.  Douglas,  of  the  Dublin  Lying-In  Hospital*. 
Dr.  Douglas  observes,  “  The  present  discrepancy  of  opinions 
with  regard  to  the  nature  of  puerperal  fever,  whether  it  be 
inflammatory  or  putrid,  or  nervous  disease,  is  attributable  to 
a  want  of  proper  nosological  distinction  of  the  disease  gene¬ 
rally  known  under  the  name  of  puerperal  fever.  There  are 
three  different  species:  synochial  puerperal  fever;  gastro- 
bilious  puerperal  fever  ;  epidemical,  or  contagious  puerperal 
fever.  “  In-  the  first  species,  which  is  inflammatory,  attend¬ 
ed  with  fever,  copious  blood-letting,  and  other  sedative  and 
evacuant  remedies,  viz.,  antimonials,  purgatives,  enematay 
fomentations,  &c.,  are  the  best  remedies. 

“  Within  the  second  distinction  I  include  those  cases 
wherein  the  disease  dods  not  so  rapidly  assume,  or  at  least 
manifest,  a  decidedly  inflammatory  character ;  not,  as  in 
the  former,  commencing  with  a  bounding,  incompressible 


*  Dublin  Hospital  Reports,  v.  ii.  p:  145 


82  Critical  Review. 

pulse,  but  with  a  pulse  frequent,  hard,  and  contracted,  as  is 
usually  observed  in  synochus,or  the  common  epidemic  fever ; 
neither  are  the  symptoms  of  abdominal  inflammation  so 
early  evolved  ;  yet  such  inflammation  does  exist,  and  pro¬ 
gress  when  not  checked,  although  more  slowly  and  more 
obscurely  than  in  the  former.  The  tongue  is  here  loaded, 
as  in  common  bilious  fever ;  whilst  in  the  former  it  is  usual¬ 
ly  white  or  cleanly  florid,  with  sometimes  a  glazed  appear¬ 
ance.  The  treatment  here  should  likewise  commence  with 
blood-letting,  but  in  more  moderate  quantity  ;  immediately 
after  which,  ten  or  twelve  grains  of  calomel  should  be  ad¬ 
ministered,  and  followed  in  a  few  hours  by  an  ounce  of  cas¬ 
tor  oil,  combined  with  some  other  briskly  purgative  medi¬ 
cine.  These  medicines,  unless  given  in  large  doses,  will 
produce  but  little  effect  in  this  complaint ;  and  it  is  of  para¬ 
mount  importance  that  the  mucous  surface  should  be  effec¬ 
tually  acted  upon  early  in  the  disease  in  all  cases,  and  more 
particularly  where  the  morbid  action  of  the  peritoneal  cover¬ 
ing  is  under  a  kind  of  panic  from  the  blood-letting,  and  be¬ 
fore  that  inflammatory  action  can  re-organize  its  broken 
force.  Often,  by  such  prompt  treatment,  will  the  disease 
be  arrested  in  limine.  Should  it,  however,  advance,  whe¬ 
ther  in  increased  or  subdued  violence,  purgative  medicines, 
varying  in  kind,  must  be  daily  administered,  assisted  by 
enemata,  fomentations  and  topical  blood-letting,  ike. 

“  That  form  of  disease  which  I  arrange  under  the  third 
head,  is  the  really  contagious  or  epidemical  fever  ;  and  al¬ 
though  agreeing  with  the  others  in  the  great  leading  symp¬ 
toms,  inflammation,  pain,  tumefaction,  and  tension  of  the 
abdomen,  yet,  differing  from  them  in  many  material  charac¬ 
ters.  The  sensorium  seldom  is  here  in  any  degree  disturb¬ 
ed;  whereas,  in  the  others,  it  is  so  frequently,  and  even 
sometimes  is  excited  to  high  delirium.  The  pulse  here  is 
usually,  from  the  moment  of  attack,  soft,  weak,  and  yield¬ 
ing,  and,  in  quickness,  often  exceeds  160  ;  whereas,  in  the 
first  species,  it  is  full,  bounding,  and  often  incompressible  ; 
and,  in  the  second,  small,  hard,  and  contracted,  and  in  both 
moderately  quick.  The  eye,  instead  of  being  suffused  with 
a  reddish  or  yellow  tint,  as  in  the  others,  is  here  generally 
pellucid,  with  dilated  pupil.  The  countenance,  instead  of 
being  flushed  as  in  the  others,  is  here  pale  and  shrunk,  with 
an  indescribable  expression  of  anxiety,  and  expression  alto¬ 
gether  so  peculiar,  that  the  disease  could,  on  many  occa¬ 
sions,  be  pronounced  or  inferred  from  the  countenance 
alone.  The  surface  of  the  body,  instead  of  being,  as  in  the 
others,  dry,  and  of  high  pyrexial  heat,  is  here  usually  soft 
and  clammy,  and.  of  heat  not  above  the  natural  tempera- 


Dr.  Gooch  ,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  33 

ture  ;  and  not  only  is  the  skin  cool  with  clammy  exudation, 
but  the  muscles,  to  the  impression  of  the  finger,  feel  soft 
and  flaccid,  as  if  deprived  of  their  vis-vita  by  the  influence 
of  the  contagion.  Indeed,  there  is  such  prostration  of  mus¬ 
cular  strength  and  depression  of  vital  principle,  from  the 
very  onset  of  the  attack,  that  I  must  suppose  the  contagion 
to  act  on  the  human  frame,  probably  through  the  medium 
of  the  nervous  system*,  in  a  manner  analagous  to  that  of 
the  contagion  of  the  plague  ;  and,  perhaps,  the  African  plague 
does  not  commit  greater  havoc  among  an  equal  number  of 
infected  persons  than  puerperal  fever  in  this  country,  nor  is 
puerperal  fever  less  quickly  fatal  than  the  plague  itself. 

Of  the  methodus  medendi ,  in  the  third  species  of  puer¬ 
peral  fever,  noticed  by  Dr.  Douglas,  we  shall  let  that  experi¬ 
enced  practitioner  speak  for  himself  : — 6  Without  pretend¬ 
ing  to  detail  any  of  the  various  modes  of  treatment  which  I 
may  have  seen  pursued,  either  successfully  or  otherwise,  I 
would  here  recommend  the  practitioner  to  commence  by  ad¬ 
ministering  ten  grains  of  calomel,  combined  with  two  grains 
of  powdered  opium,  in  the  form  of  bolus  or  pills  ;  likewise, 
as  early  as  possible,  a  briskly  purgative  enema.  After  the 
operation  of  the  enema,  a  number  of  leeches,  from  two  to 
four  dozen,  according  to  circumstances,  should  be  applied 
to  the  abdomen  ;  and  the  abdomen  should  afterwards  be 
covered  with  flannel  cloths,  wrung  from  warm  water ;  and 
not  only  at  this  period,  but  frequently  through  the  whole 
course  of  the  disease,  should  such  fomentations  be  used. 
Three  or  four  hours  having  elapsed  from  the  time  of  admi¬ 
nistering  the  calomel  and  opium,  three  drachms  of  pure  oil 
of  turpentine,,  with  three  drachms  of  syrup  and  six  drachms 
of  water,  in  the  form  of  draughts,  should  be  swallowed,  and, 
after  the  lapse  of  another  hour,  this  is  to  be  followed  by  an 
ounce  of  castor  oil,  or  some  other  briskly  purgative  medi¬ 
cine.  In  some  instances,  the  oil  of  turpentine  and  castor 
oil  may  be  combined  in  one  draught ;  but  I  generally  prefer 
giving  the  turpentine  as  here  recommended.  Some  of  these 
remedies,  occasionally  assisted  by  others,  suitable  to  the  pe¬ 
culiarities  of  the  case,  are  to  be  used  as  the  circumstances 
may  indicate ;  but  I  would  not  be  disposed  to  repeat  the  in¬ 
ternal  use  of  turpentine  oftener  than  twice,  in  any  case 
whatever.  In  several  cases,  particularly  where  the  debility 
is  very  considerable,  the  blood-letting  may  be  altogether 
omitted  ;  and  in  these  cases  a  flannel  cloth,  steeped  in  oil  of 
turpentine,  should  be  applied  to  the  abdomen,  and  allowed 
to  remain  on  for  the  space  of  about  fifteen  minutes.  The 

**  Contagion  and  all  poisons  act  through  the  nerves.— Addison  and  Morgan  on 
Poisons,  1829.— Ed.  *  1 

yor,  in.  no.  13. 


F 


34 


Critical  Revie w. 


external  application  of  turpentine,  without  either  its  inter¬ 
nal  use  or  the  aid  of  blood-letting,  I  have  frequently  expe¬ 
rienced  to  be  entirely  efficacious  in  curing  puerperal  at¬ 
tacks  ;  and  although  I  have  hitherto  omitted  to  speak  of 
turpentine  for  the  cure  of  the  other  varieties  of  this  disease, 
yet  I  would  not  feel  as  if  1  were  doing  justice  to  the  com¬ 
munity  if  I  did  not  distinctly  state,  that  I  consider  it,  when 
judiciously  administered,  more  generally  suitable,  and  more 
effectually  remedial,  than  any  other  medicine  yet  proposed, 
I  can  safely  aver  I  have  seen  women  recover,  apparently  by 
its  influence,  from  almost  hopeless  conditions,  certainly 
after  every  hope  of  recovery,  under  ordinary  treatment,  had 
been  relinquished.” — Such  are  the  opinions  of  a  physician 
who  was  attached  to  one  of  the  largest  Lying-in  Hospitals  in 
Europe ;  and  the  testimony  of  such  a  man  should  have  due 
weight  with  those  monopathologists  who  have  recently  ap¬ 
peared  in  the  field  of  controversy.  We  shall  here  introduce 
documents  relative  to  the  malignant  puerperal  fever  in 
Vienna,  from  August  to  November,  1819. 

These  documents  are  of  the  most  authentic  description, 
and  were  extracted  from  a  Report  to  the  Government  of 
Lower  Austria,  by  medical  men  of  the  highest  eminence. 
They  consist  of,  1st,  a  description  of  the  disease  and  its  pro¬ 
gress,  by  Dr.  Raimann,  director  of  the  General  Hospital  of 
Vienna,  and  professor  of  Clinical  Medicine.  2d,  History  of 
the  disease  from  the  beginning  of  August  to  the  middle  of 
November,  by  Dr.  Boer,  professor  of  Midwifery.  3d,  Re¬ 
port  of  the  appearances  observed  on  dissection,  by  Dr.  Bi- 
ermayer.  4th,  Report  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  inves¬ 
tigate  the  subject. — Report  of  the  dissections.  The  bodies 
of  56  puerperal  women  were  examined. 

ff  In  all  were  observed  many  livid  blotches  over  the  whole  body, 
and  rapid  putrefaction  soon  after  death  ;  in  most  of  them  imme¬ 
diately,  so  that  in  a  few  hours  the  bodies  could  scarcely  be 
opened. 

“  In  all  there  was  a  bloody  discharge  from  the  mouth  and  nos¬ 
trils. 

.  “  In  all  the  belly  was  more  or  less  greatly  distended,  except  in 
two,  who  had  been  delivered  a  considerable  time  before  death. 

The  parts  of  generation  were  every  where  more  or  less  swol¬ 
len,  discoloured,  reddish,  and  foul  y  four  were  syphilitic. 

Marks  of  blood-letting  appeared  in  thirteen  ;  of  leeches  on 
the  abdomen  in  seven  ;  of  blisters  alone  in  seventeen  j  and  of  both 
cupping  and  blisters  in  twelve. 

“  In  the  head,  the  organs  were  always  turgid  with  blood  ;  the 
ventricles  generally  contained  more  than  the  usual  quantity  of  se¬ 
rum  ;  in  other  respects  there  was  nothing  worthy  of  notice  in  re¬ 
ference  to  this  disease. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  35 

“  In  the  trachea  there  was  generally  found  a  sanguineous  fluid, 
and  its  internal  surface  was  reddened. 

“  The  lungs  were  always  in  the  greatest  state  of  expansion,  tur¬ 
gid  with  blood,  frequently  adhering  or  united  by  effused  lymph  to 
the  pleura,  which  was  generally,  but  not  in  all,  slightly  red. 

f<  In  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  and  pericardium,  there  was  inva¬ 
riably  more  than  the  usual  quantity  of  bloody  serum  ;  the  pericar¬ 
dium  in  no  case  morbidly  changed,  nor  the  heart  externally,  but 
its  substance,  without  exception,  more  flaccid  and  tender  than  ill 
the  healthy  state.  Its  internal  surface,  particularly  the  valves, 
chiefly  of  the  right  side,  of  a  deep  red,  often  of  a  black  colour  ; 
the  mass  of  blood  generally  fluid. 

In  the  abdomen  there  were  only  two  cases  in  which  there  was 
no  unnatural  fluid,  i.e.  in  those  cases  which  had  been  delivered  a 
considerable  time  before  death.  In  all  the  rest  there  was  found  from 
one  to  two  quarts  of  turbid,  very  fetid  fluid,  mixed  with  portions 
of  coagulated  lymph,  and  sometimes  purulent  matter  ;  the  latter 
appearance  was  observed  in  those  cases  where  powerful  antiphlo¬ 
gistic  means  had  been  employed,  and  which  had  survived  longer 
after  delivery. 

“  The  peritoneum,  omentum,  and  mesentery,  exhibited,  in  five 
cases  only,  no  appearance  of  redness  ;  in  the  rest  it  was  always 
somewhat  more  or  less  red,  particularly  towards  the  pelvis ,  and 
they  were  often  agglutinated  with  the  adjacent  parts. 

“  With  the  exception  of  two  cases,  the  stomach  and  intestines 
were  always  much  distended  with  air,  and  their  external  surface 
more  or  less  red.  Lumbrici  frequently  appeared  in  great  numbers, 
not  only  in  the  small,  but  also  in  the  large  intestines,  in  the  sto¬ 
mach,  rectum  $  and,  in  one  case,  in  the  nostrils. 

“  The  liver  and  spleen  were  always  similarly  affected ;  they  were 
much  more  pale,  flabby,  and  tender  than  in  their  healthy  state  ; 
-easily  broken  down  with  the  finger,  similar  to  the  degeneration  of 
the  uterus,  and  filled  with  somewhat  fluid  blood.  These  appear¬ 
ances  were  seen  even  in  those  two  cases  where  the  abdomen  was 
not  distended,  nor  contained  fluid,  and  in  which  the  intestines  were 
healthy.  The  gall-bladder  was  always  much  filled  with  dark  bile. 
The  pancreas  always  healthy. 

“The  kidneys,  in  most  of  the  cases,  were  flabby  and  tender. 
The  ureters  always  somewhat  enlarged,  and  red.  The  urinary 
bladder  always  contracted. 

“  The  internal  parts  of  generation  were  every  where  covered 
with  yellow  coagulated  lymph,  except  in  the  two  cases,  in  which 
no  fluid  was  found  in  the  abdomen  ;  and  in  those  cases  in  which 
strong  antiphlogistic  means  were  used,  there  was  frequently  a 
thick  yellow  purulent  fluid  often  externally  on  the  neck  of  the 
womb.  The  ovaria  and  fallopian  tubes  were  always  more  or  less 
swollen,  red  and  tender. 

“  The  uterus,  in  all  cases  little  contracted,  was  more  or  less  red 
externally,  even  in  those  where  the  delivery  had  taken  place  long 
before,  and  the  abdomen  was  not  otherwise  in  an  unhealthy  con¬ 
dition.  The  substance  or  body  of  the  uterus  was  always  flabby, 


36 


*  \ 


.Critical  Review* 


tender,  easily  broken  down  by  the  finger;  in  two  cases,  full  of 
small  holes  or  cavities  filled  with  stinking  blood.  In  two  cases, 
the  uterus,  on  account  of  the  tenderness,  of  its  substance,  had 
burst  during  delivery,  at  its  neck  ;  in  the  one  case,  the  rupture 
was  four  inches  in  length  ;  and,  in  the  other,  one  inch  and  a  half. 
The  cavity  of  the  uterus  was  found  filled  with  foetid  air  several 
times,  particularly  in  the  syphilitic  women.  Its  internal  surface 
appeared  generally  covered  with  offensive  cineritious  ichor  or  mu¬ 
cus,  only  seldom  with  offensive  viscid  blood.  Beneath  this,  it  was 
always  red,  discoloured,  often  as  if  slightly  eroded  or  ulcerated, 
the  internal  membrane  very  much  eroded,  and  destroyed.  Thus, 
in  a  woman  of  eighteen  years  of  age,  who  had  been  delivered  three 
weeks,  in  whom  the  abdomen  was  not  distended,  nor  contained 
fluid,  and  there  was  nothing  diseased  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  ex¬ 
cept  the  liver  and  spleen  being  flabby  and  tender,  the  uterus  was 
entirely  ulcerated  on  its  .internal  surface,  like  the  internal  surface 
of  one  of  the  large  intestines,  when  covered  with  ulcerations. 
She  died  on  the  twenty-ninth  day.  On  the  fundus  of  the  uterus, 
there  generally  remained  particles  of  the  placenta  and  membrana 
decidua ,  in  the  form  of  putrid  shreds.  The  colour  of  the  cervix 
of  the  uterus  was  constantly  darker  than  the  rest ;  and  it  always 
was  darkest,  and  penetrated  into  its  substance,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  womb,  which  was  likewise  much  dilated,  and  often  as  if  de¬ 
stroyed  with  loss  of  substance,  often  cracked,  as  if  rent*  The  va¬ 
gina  was  generally  preternaturally.  red.  Such  were  the  facts  care¬ 
fully  abstracted  from  the  whole  fifty-six  dissections.” 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  nature  and 
progress  of  this  dreadful  disease,  who  arrived  at  the  follow¬ 
ing  conclusions  :—Thht  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the  malady, 
the  os  uteri  was  gangrenous,  and  in  all  the  cases  the  suffer¬ 
ers  first  complained  of  pain  in  that  part.  The  lochia  disap¬ 
peared  immediately,  or  in  a  few  hours,  the  mammae  became 
empty,  loose,  and  flabby.  Symptoms  of  uneasiness  were  ex¬ 
perienced  in  some  cases  before  delivery,  which  fact  corrobo¬ 
rates  the  opinions  of  Drs.  Joseph  Clarke,  Douglas,  J.  P. 
Frank  and  others,  that  the  disease  might  occur  before  deli¬ 
very.  The  causes  of  the  disease  could  not  be  ascertained, 
no  contagion  was  traced,  but  the  committee  entertained 
doubts  on  that  subject.  The  treatment  was  antiphlogistic, 
consisted  of  general  and  local  bleeding,  calomel,  all  the  cele¬ 
brated  remedies,  cataplasms  to  the  abdomen — all  proved  un¬ 
successful  in  the  whole  of  the  cases.  Even  pregnant  women 
removed  from  the  institution,  and  placed  under  the  chief 
physicians,  met  the  same  fate.  The  symptoms,  progress, 
and  fatal  termination  of  the  disease  completely  accord  with 
the  descriptions  of  British  writers,  hut  no  English  author  has 
so  fully  described  the  pathology  of  the  disease.  Sad  and 
authentic  us.  this,  report  is,  it  clearly  proves  the  opinion  of 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  3 7 

our  own  hospital  physicians,  that  the  real  puerperal  fever, 
and  puerperal  peritonitis  are  different  diseases. 

Having  given  the  most  extensive  and  indisputably  authen¬ 
ticated  account  of  the  pathology,  we  proceed  to  add  the 
most  recent  and  successful  mode  of  treatment.  M.  Velpeau, 
published  an  essay  on  the  use  of  mercurial  frictions  in  puer¬ 
peral  peritonitis,  Rev.  Med .  Janvier  1827.  After  adverting 
to  the  opinions  of  Willis,  Sauvages,  Burserius,  Frank,  and 
many  others,  he  details  his  own  observations,  which  corro¬ 
borate  the  melancholy  reports  of  his  predecessors.  He  had 
seen  thirty-nine  cases  in  hospital  and  nine  in  private  practice, 
and  two  only  were  saved,  though  the  antiphlogistic  treat¬ 
ment  was  energetically  employed.  The  various  modes  of 
treatment  recommended  by  Hulme,  Leake,  Butter,  Manning, 
Walsh,  Clarke,  Hull,  Hamilton,  Denman,  Armstrong,  Gor¬ 
don,  Brenan  and  Sutton  were  all  tried,  and  all  failed.  The 
practice  of  Broussais  was  also  resorted  to,  and  from  fifty  to 
two  hundred  leeches  applied  to  the  abdomen,  and  yet  from 
forty  to  fifty  cases  proved  fatal  in  spite  of  all  treatment  pur¬ 
sued.  So  unsuccessful  was  every  mode  of  treatment,  that  he 
was  convinced  that  if  the  disease  be  once  established,  neither 
general  nor  local  bleeding  could  arrest  it,  and,  on  the  contrary, 
often  rendered  it  much  worse.  The  mercurial  frictions,  so 
strongly  recommended  by  the  surgeon  of  the  public  hospital 
of  Antwerp  now  only  remained,  and  our  author  and  M. 
Bourgon  put  the  plan  into  execution.  Three  cases,  of  the 
most  malignant  character  were  treated  by  leeches  and  3ij. 
Ung.  Hyd.  rubbed  over  the  abdomen  every  two  hours,  and 
after  the  second  friction  every  three  hours.  The  amendment 
was  astonishing,  and  complete  recovery  took  place.  M. 
Roux  also  witnessed  the  treatment.  Those  practitioners  think 
themselves  authorized  to  draw  the  following  conclusions  from 
the  facts  they  observed  : — 

6C  1st,  That  puerperal  peritonitis  once  completely  esta¬ 
blished,  and  abandoned  to  itself,  is  almost  invariably  mortal. 

2d,  That  it  remains  yet  to  be  proved  that  sanguineous  de¬ 
pletion  alone  is  adequate  to  the  cure  of'the  disease. 

3d,  That  the  writings  of  Hamilton,  Gordon,  Vanden- 
zande,  incontestably  prove  that  by  means  of  calomel,  in  large 
doses,  many  cases  of  puerperal  peritonitis  of  the  most  severe 
kind. have  been  saved. 

4th,  That  mercurial  frictions  over  the  abdomen,  made  at 
short  intervals,  promise  considerable  success,  and  that  this 
ought  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  profession  to  this  point  of 
practice. 

5th,  That  by  means  of  mercurial  frictions  patients  have 
been  rescued,  as  it  were,  from  the  brink  of  the  grave,  and, 


38  Critical  Review. 

consequently,  that  this  remedy  should  be  tried,  however  late 
in  the  disease. 

6th,  That  the  friction  should  be  continued  without  fear, 
until  the  mouth  become  affected,  and,  in  most  cases,  for 
some  time  after  all  the  symptoms  have  subsided. 

7th,  That  it  would  probably  be  advantageous  to  enjoin  the 
internal  administration  of  calomel,  warm  baths,  and  warm 
temperature. 

8th,  That  the  facts  observed  by  the  authors,  without  being 
.sufficiently  numerous  or  conclusive,  are  yet  such  as  may  en¬ 
courage,  authorize,  nay,  compel  practitioners  to  prosecute  the 
enquiry.”  From  this  and  the  German  Report  we  learn  much 
instructive  information.  According  to  the  one,  there  is  no 
doubt  but  the  uterus  is  the  organ  first  inflamed ;  and  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  other,  mercurialization  is  the  chief  and  only 
remedy*.  Reflection  on  this  information  has  led  us  to  make 
the  following  remarks  in  our  work  already  alluded  to.  It  is 
rather  surprising  that  local  bleeding  has  not  been  more  gene¬ 
rally  employed.  Leeching  and  cupping  might  be  applied  to 
the  groins,  hypogastric  region,  and  the  former  to  the  labia 
and  vagina.  Again,  why  not  apply  cold  to  those  parts,  and 
also  to  the  vagina  and  uterus.  Cold  injections,  or  pound¬ 
ed  ice  might  be  introduced  into  the  vagina,  and  applied  to 
the  orifice  of  the  uterus,  to  that  part  which  is  first  affected. 
The  only  objection  to  the  use  of  cold  would  be  the  presence 
of  the  lochia,  but  this  could  not  obtain,  for  the  application 
of  cold  to  the  uterus  would  cause  further  contraction  of  that 
organ,  and  so  far  from  suppressing  the  lochial  discharge, 
would  most  probably  increase  it.  Mercury  might  be  exhibited 
in  scruple  doses,  as  recommended  by  Boyle,  Cartwright  and 
Musgrave,  and  if  the  mer.  ointment  were  applied  in  the  ax¬ 
illae,  its  effects  would  be  more  speedily  produced.  The  oil  of 
turpentine  should  be  used,  both  externally  and  internally,  as 
recommended  by  Dr.  Brenan  ;  (i  the  dose  from  two  to  four 
drachms,  and  continued  to  the  extent  of  two  ounces,  and 
the  remedy  to  be  applied  to  the  abdomen  as  a  rubefacient.” 
— Manual  of  Midwif.  p.  331.  Dr.  Isaac  A.  Johnson  has  pub¬ 
lished  six  cases,  in  each  of  which  he  exhibited  half  an  ounce 
of  turpentine  and  the  same  quantity  of  castor  oil  every  hour, 
until  the  bowels  were  freely  purged,  and  then  continued  the 
medicine  at  longer  intervals,  and  ail  terminated  successfully. 
— Philadelphia  Med.  Journ .  Dr.  Payne,  of  Nottingham, 


*  M.  Olivier  read  a  treatise  on  Puerperal  Peritonitis  cured  by  Mercurial 
Frictions,  at  a  late  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Practical  Medicine,  in  Paris.  He 
thinks  general  bleeding  should  precede  the  mercury,  and  he  thinks  mercury  has 
no  specific  effect,  on  the  disease,  but  acts  as  a  derivative  upon  the  salivary  glands. 
— Lancette  Francaise ,  Mai  7. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  39 


most  strongly  recommends  the  oil  of  turpentine,  and  has  al¬ 
ways  found  it  successful. — Edin.  Med .  and  Sur.  1822.  v.  18, 
p.  538.  He  never  used  depletion  of  late  years.  In  a  sub¬ 
sequent  essay  he  informs  us  that  the  disease  was  epidemic 
in  the  winter  of  1822.  “  Not  any  of  those  who  were  ill  of 

the  disease,  to  whom  I  was  called,  were  bled,  either  generally 
or  locally,  and  every  one  of  them  recovered.  Augmenting 
the  intestinal  secretion,  appeared  very  speedily  to  put  a  stop 
to  the  complaint  in  every  instance.” — Op.  Cit.  1824,  v.  22, 
p.  59.  Dr.  Dewees,  the  eminent  American  obstetric  writer, 
has  lately  recorded  a  case  of  real  puerperal  fever,  which  was 
observed  by  two  other  practitioners.  The  antiphlogistic  plan 
was  strenuously  pursued,  but  without  success.  The  case 
was  considered  hopeless,  when  30  minims  of  oil  of  turpentine 
were  exhibited  every  hour,  sinapisms  applied  to  the  legs, 
and  an  ounce  of  mercurial  ointment  rubbed  on  the  abdomen 
every  night,  with  an  enema,  containing  one  drachm  of  lauda¬ 
num.  This  practice  was  continued  for  three  successive  days 
— the  patient  recovered. — Amer.  Journ.  of  Med.  Sc.  Aug. 
1828. 


We  cannot  conclude  this  article  without  adverting  to  the 
opinions  of  Dr.  Hamilton,  the  justly  celebrated  professor  of 
midwifery  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  to  whose  valuable 
instructions  we  have  been  much  indebted  for  our  information 
in  obstetric  medicine.  Dr.  Hamilton  observed,  in  his  lec¬ 
ture  on  puerperal  fever,  that  the  lochial  discharge  was  not 
suppressed  in  any  of  the  epidemics  that  occurred  in  Edin¬ 
burgh.  He  quoted  the  manuscript  notes  of  Dr.  Young,  and 
the  work  of  Dr.  Hull,  in  corroboration  of  his  assertion.  This 
symptom  he  considered  pathognomonic  of  the  disease,  and 
he  denied  that  the  cases  related  by  Dr.  Armstrong  and  Mr. 
Hey,  in  which  the  discharge  was  suppressed,  were  eases  of 
the  real  puerperal  fever ;  he  considered  that  puerperal  fever 
and  peritonitis  were  distinct  diseases,  and  this  opinion  he 
still  maintains  ;  and  we  have  already  shown  that  a  vast  ma¬ 
jority  of  those  who  have  observed  the  disease  in  hospital  prac¬ 
tice  have  arrived  to  the  same  conclusion.  He  also  mentioned 
cases  of  the  disease  having  been  communicated  to  private  pa¬ 
tients  by  the  medical  and  ordinary  attendants ;  fully  detailed 
every  mode  of  treatment  proposed,  and  declared  that  all  were 
^ineffectual.  Such  was  the  result  of  his  great  experience  in 
1820,  and,  we  are  inclined  to  think,  such  it  is  at  present. 
One  other  remedy  has  been  proposed  in  the  treatment  of  the 
disease,  which  is  the  application  of  cold  to  the  abdomen,  and 
this  is  strongly  recommended  by  Loeffler,  and  other  foreign 
physicians  of  great  repute,  but  we  believe  has  not,  hitherto, 
been  tried  in  this  country.  Such  are  the  principal  facts  that 


40 


Origi na l  Commun icuti ons . 

have  been  recently  observed  in  the  disease  denominated  Ma¬ 
lignant  Puerperal  Fever,  Puerperal  Peritonitis,  and  Perito¬ 
neal  Fevers — facts  that  should  have  been  alluded  to  by  Dr. 
Gooch  and  the  other  recent  writers  on  midwifery  in  this 
country.  We  have  deemed  our  duty  to  adduce  them,  be¬ 
cause  they  throw  much  light  on  the  real  nature  and  best 
treatment  of  one  of  the  most  fatal  diseases  incidental  to  hu¬ 
manity. 

[To  be  Continued.) 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I. — Observations  on  the  Anatomy  Bill. — By  Chirurgus. 

In  the  subsequent  remarks  on  this  bill,  I  wish  it  to  be  dis¬ 
tinctly  understood,  that  nothing  can  be  further  from  my  in¬ 
tention  than  to  reflect  on  the  conduct  of  any  individual.  In 
common  with  the  profession,  I  feel  deeply  indebted  to  Mr. 
Warburton  for  his  readiness  and  anxiety  in  endeavouring  to 
remove  the  great  impediments  which  obstruct  the  foundation 
of  medical  knowledge — the  study  of  anatomy.  On  many 
occasions  he  has  been  the  friend  and  promoter  of  medical 
legislation ;  and  had  he  been  allowed  to  proceed  according 
to  his  own  judgment  and  discretion,  the  extraordinary  bill 
for  the  encouragement,  or  rather  the  prevention,  of  the 
study  of  anatomy,  which  has  just  passed  through  the  House 
of  Commons,  would  never  have  assumed  its  present  objec¬ 
tionable  form.  This  bill,  like  all  others,  is  the  production 
of  the  whole  collective  wisdom  of  the  nation,  and  cannot  be 
ascribed  to  any  one  individual.  Having  premised  thus  much, 
I  now  proceed  to  examine,  very  briefly,  the  features  of  this 
measure,  and  to  notice  its  immediate  effects  on  the  study  of 
anatomy.  The  penalties  inflicted  on  teachers  of  anatomy 
by  the  intended  bill,  are  so  numerous  and  oppressive,  that 
no  respectable  anatomist  would  run  the  risk  of  encounter¬ 
ing  them.  There  could  not  have  been  a  more  complete 
measure  devised,  for  the  total  suppression  of  the  study  of 
anatomy  in  this  country.  The  first  section  enacts,  that  the 
punishment  for  exhumation  of  the  dead,  after  the  passing  of 
the  act,  will  be  six  months’  imprisonment,  with  or  without 
hard  labour,  and  two  years’  imprisonment  for  the  second 
and  every  subsequent  offence.  So  far,  so  good.  The  bill 
then  empowers  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  De¬ 
partment  to  appoint  commissioners,  the  majority  of  whom 
shall  not  be  medical  men,  to  grant  licenses  to  anatomical 
teachers ;  so  that  it  appears  non-professional  men  are  con¬ 
sidered  the  best  judges  of  the  talents  and  competency  of 


Observations  on  the  Anatomy  Bill,  41 

such  teachers.  This  is  legislation  with  a  vengeance.  These 
commissioners  are  to  grant  licenses  annually  to  anatomical 
teachers,  at  an  expense  of  five  pounds  for  each  ;  and  all 
monies  so  received  are  to  go  into  the  National  Treasury.  It 
appears,  then,  that  the  darling  object  of  taxation  was  not  for¬ 
gotten,  and  that  it  might  be  even  derived  from  the  hallowed 
source,  the  remains  of  man  after  dissection.  On  referring 
to  the  list  of  lecturers  in  London,  I  find  those  of  anatomy 
amount  to  fifteen ;  so  that  the  immense  sum  of  /5/.  an¬ 
nually,  would  be  added  to  the  Treasury.  A  visitor  is  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  “  is  empowered  to 
inspect,  at  all  times ,  the  licensed  schools  of  anatomy,  and  to 
examine,  on  oath,  the  keepers  of  the  same,  who  are  bound 
to  comply,  under  a  penalty  of  50 1, ;  and  such  visitor  is  to 
be  paid  reasonable  expenses  for  his  trouble,”  of  course  by 
the  anatomist.  What  an  enviable  station  that  of  teachers 
of  anatomy  will  be  under  the  new  bill.  The  commissioners 
are  to  make  rules  and  orders  for  the  regulation  of  anatomi¬ 
cal  studies.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  a  future  enactment 
will  give  like  powers  to*  non-professional  men  to  regulate 
the  studies  of  physiology,  pathology,  and  therapeutics,  and 
the  other  sciences,  astronomy,  natural  philosophy,  chemis¬ 
try,  &c.  Lord  Tenterden  strongly  opposed  this  sapient 
section  of  the  act ;  and  the  Council  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  and  the  Professors  of  the  University  of  Edin¬ 
burgh,  have  petitioned  against  it.  “Every  licensed  teacher  is 
to  bury,  or  cause  to  be  buried,  each  body  after  dissection,  in 
a  separate  coffin,  at  his  own  expense,  twenty-one  days  after 
the  receipt  of  such  body,  with  rites  of  Christian  burial,  or 
with  such  other  funeral  rites  as  accord  with  the  religious 
creed  of  the  deceased,  or  are  customary  in  that  part  of  the 
kingdom,  under  a  penalty  of  50/.”  for  each  omission.  This 
section  clearly  establishes  the  validity  of  the  opinion  deliver¬ 
ed  by  Mr.  Guthrie,  in  his  recent  lectures  at  the  Royal  Col¬ 
lege  of  Surgeons,  that  medical  men  should  be  represented 
in  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  If  medical  men  were  present 
on.  the  introduction  of  this  clause,  they  would' probably  sug¬ 
gest  the  utter  impossibility  of  collecting  every  part  of  the 
body  after  dissection,  and  also  mention  that  such  things  as 
museums  existed,  and  that  many  of  the  best  specimens  of 
human  disease  were  procured  by  dissection.  They  would 
also  remonstrate  with  the  Honourable  House  as  to  the  un¬ 
reasonableness  and  severity  of  the  duty  about  to  be  imposed 
on  the  teachers  of  anatomy,  namely,  that  they  should  form 
a  part  of  the  funeral  procession  of  all  dissected  bodies,  and 
procure  “the  rites  of  Christian  burial,  and  such  other  fune¬ 
ral  rites  as  accord  with  the  creed  of  the  deceased,”  which, 


42 


Original  Communications , 

of  course,  embraces  “  the  thousand  and  one”  different  reli¬ 
gious  persuasions  of  this  age  of  intellect,  and  this  country 
of  civil  and  religious  freedom.  They  might  also  explain  the 
hardship  of  anatomical  teachers  being  obliged  to  incur  the 
expenses  of  the  undertaker,  the  parson,  the  parish  clerk* 
and  the  grave-digger.  In  a  word,  they  might  inform  “  the 
collective  wisdom”  that  no  eminent  teachers  could,  or  would, 
comply  with  such  unreasonable  and  unjust  injunctions.  In 
sober  truth,  were  this  bill  to  pass  into  a  law,  the  study  of 
anatomy  would  become  so  enormously  expensive,  as  to  ex¬ 
clude  nine-tenths  of  our  medical  students  from  the  possibi¬ 
lity  of  acquiring  a  proper  knowledge  of  the  profession.  The 
remaining  penalties  of  the  act  are,  “  50/.  for  receiving  a  body 
without  a  licence,  50/.  for  receiving  it  without  the  certificate 
of  the  person  entitled  to  dispose  of  it,  and  50/.  for  not  en¬ 
tering  in  the  book  of  registry,  the  receipt  of  such  body.” 
All  these  penalties  are  to  be  recovered  before  a  magistrate 
in  a  summary  way,  who  is  to  issue  a  warrant  of  distress 
against  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  persons  convicted ; 
half  the  penalties  to  go  to  the  clerk  of  the  commissioners 
for  expenses,  and  the  other  half  to  the  next  public  hos¬ 
pital. 

The  person  convicted  is  to  give  bail  for  the  amount,  or  in 
default,  to  be  committed  to  prison  for  three  months  ;  he  may 
appeal  to  the  quarter  sessions,  by  giving  fourteen  days  no- 
tice,  and  the  decision  of  such  court  is  to  be  decisive.  Such 
is  the  tenor  of  the  anatomical  bill,  which  I  am  convinced 
will  never  be  carried  into  a  law.  There  is  no  doubt  but  some 
provision  must  be  made  for  the  regulation  of  anatomical  dis¬ 
section  by  the  legislature,  in  next  session  of  parliament.  I 
perceive  that  the  bill  has  been  withdrawn  from  the  House  of 
Lords,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
but  from  the  feeling  which  prevailed  among  the  peers,  and 
from  the  support  which  Lord  Calthorpe,  the  mover  of  the 
measure,  received  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Lord  Grey, 
the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  Lord  Goderich,  and  other  noble 
lords  i  a  legislative  enactment  may  be  certainly  expected 
during  the  next  session.  The  Duke  of  Wellington  said 
4C  he  approved  so  strongly  of  the  object  which  the  noble 
lord  had  in  view,  and  of  the  principle  on  which  the  noble 
lord  professed  to  proceed,  that,  if  the  measure  had  been 
discussed,  it  was  his  intention  to  have  supported  the  se¬ 
cond  reading,  and  to  have  done  all  in  his  power  to  amend 
the  bill  in  the  committee.  (Hear,  hear.)  Why  he  was 
glad  that  the  bill  was  to  be  postponed  was,  that  he  was 
aware  of  the  opposition  that  would  be  raised  to  it,  and  of 
the  quarter  from  which  that  opposition  would  come ;  and 


43 


Observations  on  the  Anatomy  Bill . 

knowing,  too,  how  much  influence  that  opposition  would  be 
likely  to  have  upon  the  country,  he  could  not  help  feeling 
that  it  was  extremely  desirable  that  such  effects  should  not 
accompany  the  measure,  if  it  passed  into  law.  He  was  de¬ 
lighted,  therefore,  that  the  bill  was  to  be  postponed,  and 
although  he  could  not  take  upon  himself  the  task  of  bringing 
forward  a  measure  on  the  subject,  yet  he  would  willingly  co¬ 
operate  with  any  noble  lord  who  should  bring  forward  ano¬ 
ther  measure,  even  upon  the  principle  of  this  bill,  to  get  rid 
of  the  horrible  evils  which  wrere  produced  by  the  present 
system,  (Hear,  hear.)  Unless  they  could  increasegthe  number 
of  subjects  for  dissection,  they  would  do  nothing.55  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  next  bill  will  neither  be  so  unjustly  op¬ 
pressive  on  the  teachers  of  anatomy,  nor  so  outrageously 
offensive  to  the  feelings  of  the  poor.  No  doubt  it  is  a  diffi¬ 
cult  matter  to  legislate  on  the  subject,  but  surely  the  profes¬ 
sion  or  the  public  ought  to  be  satisfied.  I  cannot  assent  to 
the  opinion  that  the  repeal  of  the  law  relative  to  the  dissec¬ 
tion  of  the  murderers,  is  the  great  panacea  for  public  preju¬ 
dices  ;  in  fact,  people  in  general  seldom  bestow  a  thought 
upon  such  dissection.  It  is  the  general  opinion  of  many  well- 
informed  jurists,  and  of  a  large  poi'tion  of  society,  that 
the  law  in  this  respect  is  too  mild,  that  its  provisions  should 
be  enlarged,  and  that  the  bodies  of  all  who  suffer  death  by 
the  hands  of  the  public  executioner,  and  those  who  termi¬ 
nate  life  by  suicide,  should  be  subjected  to  dissection.  This 
is  the  impression  of  those  who  have  paid  most  attention  to 
the  nature  of  crime  and  punishment.  Earl  Grey,  Lord  Ten- 
terden,  and  Lord  Calthorpe  have  maintained  this  opinion ; 
and  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  the  contrary,  for  “  he  has  ex¬ 
pressed  his  intention  to  move  next  session,  for  leave  to  bring 
in  a  bill,  to  abolish  the  law  which  consigns  the  bodies  of 
murderers  to  dissection.55  But  it  has  been  urged  by  a  certain 
part  of  the  public  press,  that  it  is  unjust  to  expose  the  bodies 
of  the  poor,  exclusively  to  dissection.  This  is  not  the  fair 
view  of  the  subject.  In  fact  the  bodies  of  the  rich  are  most 
extensively  dissected.  The  bodies  are  not  exposed  in  dis  - 
secting-rooms,  but  nevertheless  they  are  dissected.  Are  not 
the  bodies  of  the  king,  queen,  princes,  and  princesses  em¬ 
balmed,  and  can  they  be  embalmed  without  dissection  ?  Are 
not  the  bodies  of  the  nobility,  commoners,  baronets,  knights, 
clergy,  physicians,  lawyers,  esquires,  gentlemen,  tradesmen, 
artificers,  and  labourers,  daily  dissected  or  examined  after 
death,  and  at  the  express  desire  of  the  relatives  of  the  de¬ 
ceased  ?  It  is  therefore  evident,  that  the  bodies  of  the  poor 
are  not  exclusively  exposed  to  dissection.  The  bodies  of  the 
poor  are  dissected,  and  owing  to  the  many  disadvantages  in 
which  they  are  placed,  their  bodies  are  more  easily  obtained 


44  Original  Communications. 

than  those  of  the  upper  orders  of  society.  The  poor,  how¬ 
ever,  are  the  persons  who  derive  most  benefit  from  dissec¬ 
tion  ;  for  they  must  inevitably  apply  to  the  young  medical 
practitioners,  who  give  gratuitous  advice,  and  whose  know¬ 
ledge  of  operating  must  have  been  derived  from  dissection  of 
the  dead,  or  must  be  acquired  by  practice  on  the  living.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  wealthy  can  always  procure  the  best  ope¬ 
rators.  If  the  future  students  be  debarred  from  acquiring  a 
proper  knowledge  of  anatomy,  and  this  would  have  been  the 
case  under  the  late  bill,  the  poor  and  lower  classes  will  be 
the  greatest  sufferers.  It  is  highly  amusing  to  peruse  the 
sapient  proposition  of  a  few  newspaper  editors  and  others, 
“  that  anatomy  can  be  learned  from  books,  plates,  casts,  and 
surgical  operations,  performed  on  pasteboard.”  This  cant 
is  a  flimsy  placebo  for  popular  prejudices,  and  reflects  little 
lustre  on  the  public  press  of  the  present  period.  If  those 
worthies  were  affected  with  diseases  which  required  capital 
operations,  I  apprehend  they  would  prefer  the  human  to  the 
pasteboard  anatomist.  If  those  men  would  only  condescend 
to  reflect  on  the  natural  decay  of  the  body  in  the  grave,  the 
progress  of  putrefaction,  the  ravages  committed  by  insects 
and  vermin  on  the  human  fabric,  if  they  could  recollect  the 
fate  of  the  bodies  slain  in  battle,  the  exposure  of  them  to 
birds  and  beasts  of  prey,  and  the  consignment  of  them  in 
one  chaotic  heap  to  the  earth,  and  the  fate  of  those  which 
become  the  food  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  deep,  they  would 
cease  their  stupid  and  selfish  opposition — their  miserable 
pandering  to  the  prejudice  of  the  multitude.  Let  them  only 
represent  the  true  state  of  the  case,  let  them  fairly  explain 
that  dissection  consists  in  an  examination  of  the  important 
organs  of  the  body,  which  may  require  operation,  and  that 
such  examination  is  ten  thousand  times  less  revolting  than 
the  process  which  the  body  has  to  speedily  undergo ;  and, 
finally,  let  them  honestly  represent  to  the  public  that  dissec¬ 
tion  is  indispensable  to  medical  practitioners,  that  without  it 
the  lives  and  limbs,  the  health  and  comforts  of  every  class  of 
society  cannot  be  preserved,  and  then  popular  opposition  to 
anatomy  will  completely  cease. 


II. — Physiology ,  Phrenology ,  Materialism ,  Immateriality  of 
the  Mind.  By  The  Editor. 

Of  created  spirits  there  is  one  which  we  can  know  by  the 
light  of  reason  as  well  as  by  revelation,  namely,  the  human 
mind.  In  this  paper  we  shall  treat  of  the  mind,  or  soul,  of 
man,  and  prove  that  it  is  not  material,  and  that  it  does  not 
depend  upon  the  development  of  the  brain,  as  the  phrenolo¬ 
gists  and  materialists  have  vainly  endeavoured  to  establish. 


Phrenology ,  Materialism ,  Immateriality  of  the  Mind.  45 

The  subject  may  be  divided  into  five  parts  ;  1st,  of  the  ex¬ 
istence  of  the  mind ;  2d,  of  its  nature  ;  3d,  of  its  faculties  ; 
4th,  of  its  operations;  5th,  of  its  destination.  1st,  of  the 
existence  of  the  human  mind.  Three  things  are  required  to 
be  answered  under  this  head ;  does  the  mind  exist  ?  how 
does  it  exist  ?  and  where  does  it  exist  ?  Before  we  can 
answer  the  first  question  directly,  we  ought  to  define  or  de¬ 
scribe  what  is  the  mind  or  soul  of  man.  We  understand  by 
mind  or  soul  an  immaterial  and  active  spirit,  distinct  from 
the  body,  possessing  peculiar  faculties  and  operations.  That 
the  mind  exists,  is  evident  from  an  inward  sense  implanted 
in  the  breast  of  every  rational  being  :  we  think,  we  judge, 
we  discourse,  we  understand,  we  will ;  but  a  material  sub¬ 
stance,  such  as  our  body,  is  not  capable  of  these  operations. 
Therefore,  there  exists  in  us  a  substance  distinct  from  the 
body,  whose  office  is  to  think,  discern,  judge,  understand, 
and  will ;  and  this  mind  or  spirit  can  be  nothing  else  than 
the  soul,  according  to  our  definition. 

The  second  question  is,  how  does  the  human  mind  exist  ? 
The  mind  constitutes  an  especial  part  of  the  person  of  man, 
for  he  cannot  perform  his  operations  without  their  being  re¬ 
ferred  to  it ;  but  whether  it  exists  united  hypostatically  with 
the  body,  or  whether  it  is  derived  from  it,  or  is  independent 
of  it,  is  not  so  obvious  to  our  senses.  This  question  may  be  di¬ 
vided  into  three  sections.  In  the  first  we  shall  shew  the  close 
union  which  exists  between  the  mind  and  body  of  man ;  in 
the  second,  we  shall  investigate  in  what  that  union  consists ; 
and  in  the  third,  we  shall  inquire  whether  the  mind  and  body 
preserve  the  distinction  of  their  nature  in  that  union.  1st 
Section — Of  the  intimate  union  which  exists  between  the 
mind  and  body.  A  mutual  dependence  in  operations  exists 
between  the  mind  and  body,  for  without  this  connexion  the 
mind  could  not  perform  its  functions  of  thought,  judgment, 
perception,  and  volition — a  fact  demonstrated  by  daily  expe 
rience ;  for  if  there  be  disorder  of  the  nerves  or  corporeal 
organs,  the  intellectual  faculties  of  the  mind  will  be  impaired, 
or  even  be  suspended.  In  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  body, 
the  mind  is  influenced  in  the  exercise  of  its  faculties  ;  in  like 
manner  the  body  depends  upon  the  volitions  of  the  mind  in 
its  motions,  and  the  performance  of  its  functions  ;  and  there¬ 
fore  the  mind  and  body  are  intimately  connected,  and  affect 
the  functions  of  each  other.  If  the  union  be  destroyed,  the 
mind  cannot  comprehend  the  ideas  and  cognitions  which 
come  to  it  by  sensation;  it  will  become  destitute  of  the 
knowledge  of  all  physical  things  and  their  relations,  in  ac¬ 
quiring  which,  it  has  need  of  impressions  produced  by  ex¬ 
ternal  objects  on  the  organs  of  the  body.  Therefore,  by  its 


46  Original  Communications, 

union  with  the  body,  its  powers  of  cognition  are  much  am¬ 
plified.  If  the  body  were  separated  from  the  mind,  what 
would  it  be  but  an  inert  heap  of  matter,  wanting  motion, 
volition,  and  life  ;  it  would  be  entirely  unfit  to  provide  for 
its  conservation  $  it  would  be  incognisant  of  wThat  is  harm¬ 
less  and  hurtful ;  but,  assisted  by  the  mind,  and  directed  by 
the  government  of  its  will,  the  body  moves  and  acts,  avoids 
all  things  noxious,  and  selects  those  beneficial,  as  if  it  were 
exclusively  endowed  with  a  peculiar  vitality  and  intelligence. 
Therefore  the  mind  and  body  are  perfected  by  union.  2d 
Section — Of  the  union  between  mind  and  body.  Much  dis¬ 
pute  has  taken  place  between  philosophers  concerning  the 
nature  of  this  union.  This  is  not  the  place  to  enumerate 
and  confute  all  the  extravagant  opinions  on  the  subject ;  but 
we  may  briefly  allude  to  the  leading  ones.  It  was  said,  that 
mind  acted  physically  and  immediately  upon  the  body, 
moved  it,  and  rendered  it  obsequious  to  its  will ;  and  that 
the  body  acted  reciprocally  upon  the  mind,  and  exerted  in  it 
Ideas  and  sensations  which  correspond  with  impressions  de¬ 
rived  from  external  objects.  This  was  the  sy sterna  influxm 
pkysici.  To  this  it  is  replied,  that  the  mind  being  immate¬ 
rial,  and  the  body  being  material,  their  properties  are  differ¬ 
ent,  and  therefore  the  doctrine  is  repugnant  to  the  nature  of 
;both,  and  cannot  be  admitted.  The  next  doctrine  was  that 
of  Le  Clerc,  entitled  sytema  mediatoris  plastici ,  which  taught 
that  a  principle,  different  from  mind  and  body,  and  distinct 
from  both,  existed,  which  produced  the  functions  of  both. — 
Biblioth.  Chome ,  tom  ii,  p.  144.  This  principle  should  be 
material  or  immaterial,  and  obviously  cannot  possess  the 

functions  of  mind  and  matter.  The  system  of  Lobentz  is 

• < 

next  in  order,  and  was  called  the  prestibility  of  harmony. 
According  to  this  doctrine,  there  is  no  real  connexion  be¬ 
tween  mind  and  body,  no  real  and  mutual  dependence  in 
operation,  but  a  mere  analogical  correspondence  of  opera¬ 
tions  between  them,  from  divine  ordination.  Mind  and  body 
are  automata  according  to  this  theory,  but  still  different,  so 
that  man  would  have  no  free  will,  and  would  be  rendered 
irresponsible  for  his  actions,  contrary  to  revelation.  Besides, 
the  doctrine  disallows  connexion  between  mind  and  body, 
a  connexion  that  is  observed  by  daily  experience.  The  next 
system  was  proposed  by  Maiebranche,  and  denominated,  the 
doctrine  of  occasional  causes .  It,  teaches,  that  mind  and  body 
are  in  turn  occasional  causes  of  the  operations  of  each  other. 
This  is  the  most  feasible  of  all  former  opinions  ;  it  contains 
nothing  contrary  to  the  divine  attributes  ;  nothing  that  does 
not  accord  with  the  nature  of  mind  and  body.  It  leaves  man 
Iprd  and  master  of  his  own  actions.  The  last  theory  is  that 


Phrenology r  Materialism,  Immateriality  of  the  Mind.  4J 

named  moral  influx.  The  patrons  of  this  system  maintain, 
that  the  body  suffers  various  impressions  from  the  action  of 
physical  objects  on  its  organs,  which  are  the  occasional 
causes  of  ideas  and  sensations  in  the  mind,  and  that  the 
body  concurs  in  other  mental  operations  as  an  instrumental 
cause.  That  the  mind,  in  procuring  the  various  motions  of 
the  body,  acts  according  to  its  own  volition  as  an  efficient 
cause,  not  physically  but  morally,  not  otherwise  than  that 
the  Deity  exercises  his  will  in  producing  the  motions  of  all 
bodies,  and  the  mind,  by  virtue  of  its  volition,  affects  the 
body  variously,  to  which  it  is  conjoined.  Some  contend  that 
the  mind,  on  account  of  its  excellence,  has  the  power  itself 
of  causing  the  motions  of  the  body ;  but  the  volition  of  the 
mind  cannot  cause  motion  in  a  paralytic  limb.  Therefore  it 
is  from  the  gratuitous  concession  and  ordination  of  the 
Deity,  the  mind  has  its  power.  The  mind  commands,  go¬ 
verns,  and  directs  the  body,  and  is  responsible  for  its  ac¬ 
tions.  The  mind  cannot  act  or  do  but  what  is  spiritual,  nor 
the  body  but  what  is  physical  ;  and  therefore  the  distinction 
and  rights  of  each  are  preserved.  If  the  physical  harmony 
of  the  body  be  disturbed  or  deficient,  the  mind  will  be  dis¬ 
turbed  in  its  ideas  and  sensations.  It  is  equally  as  demon¬ 
strable,  that  the  mind  requires  the  assistance  of  the  body  for 
its  operation.  Those  born  and  wanting  a  particular  sense, 
never  can  comprehend  the  sensible  qualities  which  corres¬ 
pond  to  the  impressions  of  that  sense ;  for  example,  those 
born  blind  can  form  no  idea  of  colours,  nor  one  born  deaf  of 
sounds.  This  leads  us  to  the  third  section,  or  the  distinction 
between  mind  and  body. 

It  may  appear  supercilious  and  unnecessary  to  many  of 
our  readers,  that  we  should  proceed  to  discuss  a  subject 
which  has  been  acknowledged  and  supported  by  the  most 
eminent  metaphysicians,  from  Aristotle  to  the  present  pe¬ 
riod,  including  Luther,  Melancthon,  Paracelsus,  Ramus, 
Descartes,  Locke,  Bacon,  Hobbes,  Gassendi,  Gallileo, 
Kleber,  Milton,  Leibnitz,  Berkley,  Malebranche,  Le  Clerc, 
Hartley,  Hume,  Reid,  Oswald,  Beattie,  Stewart,  Brown,  &e. 
&c.  ;  but  all  these  distinguished  philosophers  are  now  op¬ 
posed  bv  the  materialists  and  phrenologists,  and  their  dis¬ 
tinction  between  mind  and  matter  is  to  be  laid  prostrate  and 
exploded.  Such  is  the  quixotic  philosophy  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  It  is  quite  necessary  to  preserve  the  young  prac¬ 
titioners  and  the  medical  students  of  the  day  from  the  bane¬ 
ful  infection  of  this  philosophy,  and  for  this  reason  alone  we 
offer  a  few  remarks  upon  the  subject.  Reason  and  religion 
teach  11s  that  the  mind  and  body  differ.  Real  philosophy 
has  long  established  the  same  conclusion.  Theologians  and 


I 


48  Original  Communications . 

metaphysicians  define  them  differently.  They  agree  that 
“■■the  mind  is  simple,  active,  and  intelligent/’  “  the  body 
material,  inert,  and  destitute  of  all  intelligence.”  They 
inform  us,  that  the  identification  of  mind  and  body  is  con¬ 
trary  to  reason,  to  philosophy,  and  to  revelation.  In  this 
opinion  the  medical  profession  almost  universally  concurs. 

The  phrenologist  and  the  materialist  assert,  that  the  fa¬ 
culties  of  the  mind  are  functions  of  different  parts  of  the 
brain ;  the  theologians,  the  physicians  and  metaphysicians, 
hold  the  opposite  opinion.  If  the  faculties  of  the  human 
mind  depended  on,  or  were  the  result  of,  organization,  man 
would  be  irresponsible ;  his  passions  and  propensities  would 
be  as  involuntary  as  hunger,  thirst,  or  any  other  function  of 
the  body  ;  and  it  would  be  derogatory  to  the  attributes  of 
the  Deity  to  impose  laws  for  his  observance,  or  to  promise 
rewards  or  punishment,  when  man  was  not  free  to  act.  That 
philosophy  which  assails  the  attributes  of  the  Supreme 
Being  is  fallacious  ;  that  wild  hypothesis  which  is  in  open 
opposition  to  the  principles  of  revealed  religion,  can  have 
few  disciples  in  an  age  so  distinguished  for  the  universal  pos¬ 
session  of  knowledge.  The  really  learned  in  our  profession 
are  in  no  danger  of  being  infected  by  the  poison  of  infidelity, 
nor  are  they  to  be  captivated  by  illusive  speculation.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  enumerate  the  unanswerable  objections  to 
materialism  and  phrenology  in  this  place,  as  they  have  been 
so  recently  and  so  frequently  before  the  profession.  For  a 
complete  refutation  of  both,  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  Edin. 
Med .  and  Surg .  Journ .,  1822;  to  Stone's  Evidences  against 
Phrenology ,  1829;  to  “  Thomas’s  Metaphysico-Physiologi- 
cal  Essay  upon  the  Nature  of  the  Triple  Alliance  of  Corpo¬ 
real  Organization,  Animal  Life,  and  the  Life  of  the  Under¬ 
standing,”  in  the  Lond.  Med.  and  Phys.  Journ .,  1828.  Mr. 
Thomas,  after  adducing  the  most  unanswerable  arguments 
against  materialism,  concludes  in  these  words,  “  the  doctrine 
of  the  materiality  and  mortality  of  the  soul  should  for  ever 
be  exploded,  as  totally  false  and  unworthy  of  ail  regard,  as 
subverting  the  fundamental  principles  of  all  religions,  as  in¬ 
troducing  civil  anarchy  into  the  political  economy  of  legisla¬ 
tion,  as  substituting  disorder  for  harmony,  despair  for  hope, 
and  eternal  darkness  for  everlasting  light.”  The  most 
learned  and  talented  members  of  the  profession,  with  scarcely 
an  exception,  have  arrived  at  this  conclusion. 

If  materialism  tended  to  promote  the  happiness  of  society, 
to  assist  our  hopes,  to  subdue  our  passions,  to  instruct  man 
in  the  happy  science  of  purifying  the  polluted  recesses  of  a 
vitiated  heart,  to  confirm  him  in  his  exalted  notion  of  the 
dignity  of  his  nature,  and  thereby  to  inspire  him  with  senti- 


Phrenology ,  Materialism ,  Immateriality  of  the  Mind.  49 

ments  averse  to  whatever  may  debase  the  excellence  of  his 
origin,  the  public  and  the  medical  profession  would  be  deeply 
indebted  to  the  phrenologists.  But  the  tendency  of  phren¬ 
ology,  however  disguised,  is  to  make  mind  a  secretion  or 
function  of  the  brain,  and  thus  to  deny  the  immortality  of 
the  soul.  Unbelievers,  in  general,  wish  to  conceal  their  sen¬ 
timents  ;  they  have  a  decent  respect  for  public  opinion,  are 
cautious  of  affronting  the  religion  of  their  country,  fearful  of 
undermining  the  foundations  of  civil  society.  Some  few 
have  been  more  daring,  but  less  judicious,  and  have,  without 
disguise,  professed  their  unbelief  and  again  retracted  their 
opinions.  In  denying  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  they  deny 
the  authenticity  of  the  Bible;  they  sap  the  foundations  of  all 
religions;  they  cut  off  at  one  blow  the  merit  of  our  faith,  the 
comfort  of  our  hope,  and  the  motives  of  our  charity.  In  de¬ 
nying  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  they  degrade  human  na¬ 
ture,  and  confound  man  with  the  vile  and  perishable  insect, 
and  overturn  the  whole  systems  of  religion,  whether  natural 
or  revealed.  In  denying  religion,  they  deprive  the  poor  of 
the  only  comfort  which  supports  them  under  their  distresses 
and  afflictions,  and  wrest  from  the  hands  of  the  powerful  and 
rich  the  only  bridle  to  their  injustice  and  passions  ;  and 
pluck  from  the  hearts  of  the  guilty  the  greatest  check  to 
their  crimes — that  remorse  of  conscience  which  can  never  be 
the  result  of  a  handful  of  organized  matter — that  interior  mo¬ 
nitor  which  makes  us  blush  in  the  morning  at  the  disorders 
of  the  foregoing  night,  and  which  erects  in  the  breast  of  the 
tyrant  a  tribunal  superior  to  his  power.  Such  are  the  con¬ 
sequences  naturally  resulting  from  the  principles  laid  down 
in*  phrenological  writings.  It  is  no  intention  of  ours  to 
fasten  the  odium  of  infidelity  on  any  portion  of  our  profes¬ 
sion  ;  but  it  surprises  us  that  men,  whose  understandings 
have  been  enlightened  by  the  Christian  revelation,  and  en¬ 
larged  by  the  study  of  medicine  (the  most  extensive  and  va¬ 
ried  of  all  human  sciences),  should  broach  tenets  which 
equally  militate  against  the  first  principles  of  reason  and  the 
oracles  of  the  Divinity ;  and  which,  if  true,  would  be  of  no 
service  to  mankind.  Of  what  benefit  to  humanity  would  be 
the  establishment  of  phrenology?  We  answer  none;  butj» 
on  the  contrary,  the  greatest  injury.  If  any  man  be  so  un¬ 
happy  as  to  work  himself  into  the  conviction  that  his  soul  is 
a  function  or  a  secretion  of  the  brain,  and  of  course  must 
perish  with  it,  he  would  still  do  well  to  conceal  his  horrid 
belief  with  more  secrecy  than  the  Druids  concealed  their 
mysteries.  In  doing  otherwise,  he  only  brings  disgrace  upon 
himself,  for  the  notion  of  religion  is  so  deeply  impressed  on 
our  minds,  that  the  bold  champions  who  would  fain  destroy 

VOL.  III.  NO.  13. 


II 


50 


Original  Comm  unications. 

it  are  considered  by  the  generality  of  mankind,  and  our  pro¬ 
fession,  as  public  pests,  spreading  disorder  and  mortality 
wherever  they  appear ;  and  in  our  feelings  we  discover  the 
delusions  of  a  cheating  and  unmedical  philosophy,  which  can 
never  introduce  a  religion  more  pure  than  that  of  the  Christ- 
tians?,  nor  confer  a  more  glorious  privilege  on  man  than  that 
of  an  immortal  soul.  In  a  word,  if  it  be  a  crime  to  enter¬ 
tain  such  a  doctrine,  it  is  consummate  folly  to  boast  of  it. 

hence  this  eagerness  to  propagate  systems,  the  tendency 
whereof  is  to  slacken  the  reins  that  curb  the  irregularity  of 
our  desires  and  restrain  the  impetuosity  of  our  passions  ? 
It  must  proceed  from  a  corruption  of  the  human  heart,  averse 
to  restraint,  or  from  the  vanity  of  the  mind,  which  glories  in 
striking  from  the  common  path,  and  not  thinking  with  the 
multitude.  In  vain  are  the  phrenologists  informed  by  the 
anatomist,  that  he  can  find  bile  in  the  liver,  urine  in  the  kid¬ 
neys,  but  none  of  the  faculties  of  the  mind  in  the  brain.  In 
vain  are  they  told  that  after  death,  when  volition  has  ceased, 
that  the  motions  of  the  muscles  can  be  excited  by  galvanism, 
and  that  though  muscular  motion  be  restored,  he  cannot  recal 
volition,  or  the  other  mental  faculties ;  rather  a  strong  proof 
that  motion  and  volition  are  not  exactly  the  same  thing. 
These  and  ten  thousand  other  proofs  are  lost  on  the  phren¬ 
ologists.  They  set  up  the  proud  idols  of  their  own  fancies 
in  opposition  to  the  received  opinions  of  their  profession, 
and  in  opposition  to  the  oracles  of  the  Divinity ;  and,  in  en¬ 
deavouring  to  display  absurdities  in  the  Christian  religion, 
fall  into  much  greater.  To  them  we  can  with  due  deference, 
and  without  disclaiming  our  title  to  good  manners,  apply  the 
words  of  St.  Paul  to  the  philosophers  of  his  time — i(  They 
became  vain  in  their  imaginations ;  professing  themselves 
wise,  they  became  fools. 

Let  the  patrons  of  the  revived  and  long-refuted  philosophy 
persuade  their  wives  that  their  souls  die  with  their  bodies ; 
let  them  instil  the  same  doctrine  into  the  minds  of  their 
children ;  let  the  doctrine  become  generally  received — un¬ 
faithful  wives,  unchaste  daughters,  rebellious  sons,  and  ge¬ 
neral  confusion  and  anarchy  will  be  the  blessed  fruits  of  their 
philosophy.  To  those  philosophers  the  words  of  an  able  and 
learned  prelate  very  forcibly  apply — e£  The  Bible  has  with¬ 
stood  the  learning  of  Porphyry  and  the  power  of  Julian,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  manichean  Faustus ;  it  has  resisted  the 
genius  of  Bolingbroke  and  the  wit  of  Voltaire,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  numerous  herd  of  inferior  assailants  ;  and  it  will  not  fall 
by  your  force.  You  have  barbed  anew  the  blunted  arrow's 
of  former  adversaries ;  you  have  feathered  them  with  blas¬ 
phemy  and  ridicule  ;  dipped  them  in  your  deadliest  poison  ; 


Successful  treatment  of  Puerperal  Peritonitis.  51 

aimed  them  with  your  utmost  skill ;  shot  them  against  the 
shield  of  faith  with  your  utmost  vigour ;  but,  like  the  feeble 
javelin  of  the  aged  Priam,  they  will  scarcely  reach  the  mark, 
will  fall  to  the  ground  without  a  stroke.5' — Dr.  Watsons 
Apology  for  the  Bible. 

The  doctrine  of  materialism  is  not  more  discordant  with 
the  principles  of  revealed  religion,  than  with  the  opinions  of 
the  greatest  men  who  have  ever  adorned  the  science  of  me¬ 
dicine  ;  men  who  were,  and  still  are,  as  great  ornaments  to 
the  literary  world  in  general,  and  medical  literature  in  par¬ 
ticular,  as  they  are  useful  to  mankind. 


III. — Cases  of  Puerperal  Peritoneal  Inflammation,  Cured 

by  the  01.  Terebinthince,  combined  with  Ol.  Ricini. 

By  Geo.  G.  Warden,  Esq.  Surgeon. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  London  Surgical  and  Medical  Journal. 

Dear  Str — I  beg  leave  to  forward  you  an  account  of  a  case 
of  puerperal  inflammation,  cured  by  Ol.  Terebinthinae,  given 
immediately  after  the  abstraction  of  blood.  For  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  above  practice  I  feel  greatly  indebted  to  you,  and 
I  do  not  hesitate  in  affirming,  that  had  I  been  fortunate 
enough  to  have  been  acquainted  with  the  beneficial  effects  of 
the  Ol.  Terebinthinae  when  puerperal  fever  crept  into  my 
practice  fifteen  months  ago,  the  disease  \tould  have  been  cut 
short,  and  I  might  have  saved  the  lives  of  those  patients  who 
fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  most  dreadful  malady  that  can  affect 
females.  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

Yours,  &c.,  Geo.  G.  Warden. 

Stepney,  June  15. 

On  the  5th  inst.  at  eight  o’clock,  a.  m.,  I  was  called  to  at¬ 
tend  a  Mrs.  Etteredge,  aged  20,  of  James-street,  Limehouse* 
Fields,  who  was  about  to  be  delivered  of  her  second  child. 
The  infant  was  born  before  I  arrived.  The  placenta  was  re¬ 
tained  for  an  hour  or  more,  after  the  birth  of  the  child,  dur¬ 
ing  which  period  the  uterus  was  contracting,  as  the  pains 
soon  became  very  sharp.  There  was  an  adhesion  of  the  pla¬ 
centa  on  the  right  side  of  uterus,  which  I  separated,  and  the 
expulsion  took  place  immediately.  On  visiting  my  patient 
at  5  o’clock  p.  m .,  she  complained  of  the  after-pains  being 
very  violent.  Sent  her  an  anodyne  draught,  and  ordered 
warm  cloths  to  be  applied  to  the  region  of  the  uterus ;  the 
pulse  was  regular,  tongue  moist,  and  a  gentle  diaphoresis. 
On  the  morning  of  the  6th  I  was  sent  for,  when  I  ascertained 
she  had  been  shivering  all  night.  At  intervals  the  breathing 
was  sery  difficult,  pulse  varying  from  120  to  130;  tongue 


52 


Original  Communications. 

brown  and  dry  ;  anxious  countenance ;  extreme  tension  arid 
tenderness  over  the  abdomen;  lochia  suppressed;  fluidity  of 
the  breasts,  and  a  total  carelessness  in  the  behaviour.  1  im¬ 
mediately  opened  a  vein  in  the  arm,  with  a  free  orifice,  and 
took  twenty-four  ounces  of  blood,  and  sent  her  two  drachms 
of  the  Ol.  Terebinthinee,  and  Ol.  Ricini,  to  be  taken  im¬ 
mediately.  Six  o’clock,  p.  m the  bowels  had  been  freely 
acted  upon ;  pain  and  tension  not  so  great ;  had  had  some 
sleep;  pulse  110;  repeated  the  Ol.  Terebinthae  and  Ol.  Ri- 
cini.  7th.  The  patient  has  passed  a  good  night,  slept  well ; 
pains  and  tenderness  much  abated;  pulse  90;  tongue  moist ; 
return  of  the  lochia  ;  complains  of  thirst.  Sent  her  a  sa¬ 
line  mixture ;  three  or  four  spoonfuls  to  be  taken  every  four 
hours.  8th.  Tenderness  and  tension  entirely  gone  ;  a  free 
secretion  of  milk  and  lochia;  pulse  80,  but  complained  of 
thirst.  Repeated  the  saline  mixture.  9th  and  10th.  Going 
on  well. 

I  have  had  two  or  three  cases,  where  symptoms  of  perito¬ 
neal  inflammation  had  commenced  after  delivery;  one,  in  par¬ 
ticular,  after  a  premature  birth  of  a  foetus  at  the  five  and  a 
half  months,  to  all  of  which  I  gave  the  Ol.  Terebinth,  which 
seemed  to  me  to  produce,  if  1  may  be  allowed  the  expression, 
a  magical  effect  in  correcting  the  progress  of  the  disease. 


IV. — Medical  Jurisprudence.  By  A  Reformer. 

The  charge  of  Baron  Hullock,  in  a  recent  case,  has  given 
the  most  violent  blow  to  the  medical  corporations  of  this 
country  which  they  have  yet  received.  Any  man  may  prac¬ 
tise  physic,  surgery,  and  midwifery,  and  should  patients  die 
by  dozens,  he  is  not  liable  to  a  criminal  indictment ;  he  is 
only  liable  to  a  civil  action.  There  cannot  be  a  better  exem¬ 
plification  of  the  incongruity  and  the  glorious  uncertainty  of 
the  law  than  this  exposition.  The  laws  of  our  medical  cor¬ 
porations  enact  that  medical  practitioners  shall  receive  a  pro¬ 
per  education,  and  shall  be  examined  as  to  their  competency, 
previously  to  their  initiation  into  practice.  But  the  common 
law,  as  expounded  by  the  learned  Judge,  virtually  abrogates 
the  statutes  and  charters,  though  subsequently  conferred  on 
the  members  of  the  medical  profession.  It  would  be  well  if 
the  principles  of  the  common  law,  which  were  founded  upon 
reason,  justice,  and  the  welfare  of  society,  would  not  be  so 
totally  forgotten  by  the  legislature  in  its  enactments,  nor 
by  judges  in  their  expositions.  The  principle  that  every  man 
may  practise  medicine,  and  be  irresponsible  for  his  temerity, 
is  a  just  one,  if  no  proper  advice  can  be  procured  ;  but  it  is 


53 


Medical  Jurisprudence. 

to  be  recollected  that  there  is  no  hamlet  in  this  country,  in 
which  a  medical  man  cannot  be  found,  and,  therefore,  there 
is  now  no  necessity  for  sanctioning  empiricism.  Besides, 
this  is  inapplicable  in  the  metropolis  of  Great  Britain.  The 
toleration  of  quacks  in  this  country  is  one  of  the  greatest 
public  evils ;  it  Is  the  ruin  of  thousands  of  human  beings. 
Empiricism  was  so  considered  three  centuries  since,  when 
the  laws  that  incorporate  the  well-educated  medical  men 
were  granted,  and,  as  the  preambles  set  forth,  solely  for  the 
protection  of  the  public,  and  the  suppression  of  quackery. 
The  charters  and  statutes  then  conferred  are  yet  in  force, 
and  are  nugatory,  according  to  the  exposition  of  the  com¬ 
mon  law,  to  which  allusion  has  been  made  above.  The  cor¬ 
porations  of  physicians,  surgeons,  and  apothecaries  are  use¬ 
ful,  or  they  are  not.  If  they  be  useful,  they  ought  to  be  pro¬ 
tected  5  if  they  be  unnecessary  they  ought  to  be  abolished. 
We  shall  not  now  stop  to  inquire  whether  these  corporations 
have  been  advantageous  to  the  public  or  the  profession,  but 
certain  it  is,  that  the  acknowledged  irresponsibility*  of  those 
who  choose  to  practise  medicine  in  all  its  branches,  will  not 
tend  to  increase  their  ranks.  It  is  obvious  to  every  man,  that 
the  immense  number  of  our  medical  students  leaves  no  reason 
to  apprehend  a  scarcity  of  the  faculty ;  in  truth  the  supply 
is  much  greater  than  the  demand,  and  the  profession  is  over¬ 
crowded  to  a  degree  that  is  decidedly  ruinous  to  its  members. 
Therefore  there  is  no  want  of  medical  men,  nor  need  the 
public  be  subjected  to  the  prey  of  temerarious  and  unprinci¬ 
pled  empirics.  If  the  profession  were  represented  in  parlia¬ 
ment  it  could  never  have  arrived  at  its  present  degraded  con¬ 
dition.  It  was  never  intended  by  the  legislature,  that  the 
rights  of  the  whole  profession  should  be  monopolized  by  a 
few  individual  members  $  but  such  is  the  corruption  of  hu¬ 
man  nature,  that  men  of  the  most  enlarged  minds  and  the 
most  exalted  station  will  sacrifice  general  good  at  the  shrine 
of  self  interest.  Hence  arise  the  bad  feeling  and  the  great 
disorders  which  disgrace  the  dignity  of  medicine  at  the  pre¬ 
sent  period ;  hence  it  is  that  party  exists  to  such  a  degree, 
and  hence  it  is  that  reform  is  so  indespensible. 

In  this  country  we  have  nine  medical  corporations,  and 
each  has  peculiar  rights  and  privileges.  It  was  just  and 
right  that  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  when  distinct  na¬ 
tions,  should  each  have  a  corporation  of  physicians,  surgeons, 
and  apothecaries  $  but  since  their  union  into  one  nation,  the 
necessity  of  such  corporations  has  ceased.  It  is  rather  su¬ 
perfluous  to  assert  that  the  principles  and  practice  of  medi¬ 
cine  are  the  same  in  these  countries,  though  men  qualified  in 
the  one  part  cannot  practise  in  the  other.  Yet  it  is  extraordi- 


54  Original  Communications. 

nary  with  what  pertinacity  each  corporation  maintains  its 
privileges,  and  how  men,  already  qualified,  must  submit  to 
re-examination  and  expense,  as  if  they  had  never  belonged  to 
the  profession.  Is  this  policy  just  or  equitable,  when  the 
countries  are  united  ?  And  though  the  United  Kingdom  is 
blessed  with  so  many  medical  corporations,  there  is  no  coun¬ 
try  in  Europe,  in  which  so  large  a  proportion  of  irregular 
practitioners  exists.  If  a  census  of  the  profession  in  the 
United  Kingdom  were  now  taken,  more  than  one  half  of 
those  who  are  considered  duly  qualified,  would  be  found  with¬ 
out  the  pale  of  legal  qualification.  Had  the  corporations 
acted  honorably,  the  whole  of  the  members  would  freely  co¬ 
operate  with  them,  and  prevent  the  inroads  that  are  made 
on  the  really  qualified  portion  of  the  profession.  But  if  re¬ 
form  be  proposed,  and  if  the  government  of  the  country  appeal 
to  the  corporations,  the  strongest  opposition  will  be  humbly 
offered  by  them  to  improvement,  and,  for  reasons  best  known 
to  themselves.  “  Those  superannuated  institutions/’  says 
the  editor  of  Hr.  Percival’s  Ethics,  “  are  mill-stones  and 
dead  weights  hanging  about  the  profession,  which,  however 
well  adapted  to  it  three  centuries  since,  are  now  little  superi¬ 
or  to  mere  vehicles  of  diploma  mongering,  and  of  perverted 
and  illiberal  views.”  This  is  a  faithful  picture.  Had  these 
institutions  endeavoured  to  suppress  empiricism — had  they 
acted  liberally  towards  their  own  members,  they  would  then 
obtain  the  attention  of  the  government  and  the  applause  of 
all  regular  practitioners.  Then,  indeed,  would  they  have 
served  the  profession,  and  not  expose  those  who  have  obtain¬ 
ed  the  legal  qualifications  to  the  competition  of  men  who  as¬ 
sume  their  titles.  Thus  would  they  serve  the  cause  of  hu¬ 
manity  and  science.  Constituted  as  those  corporations  now 
are,  and  acting  as  they  have  all  invariably  done,  they  are  the 
chief  cause  of  the  abuses  which  degrade  the  profession,  and 
of  the, injury  which  regular  practitioners  experience.  Were 
the  heads  of  these  institutions  to  petition  the  legislature,  and 
fully  detail  the  imperfect  state  of  the  laws  relating  to  the  me¬ 
dical  profession  in  this  country,  there  is  not  a  shadow  of 
doubt  but  the  defects  would  be  remedied,  and  the  safety  of 
the  public  health  be  rendered  more  secure.  But  such  an  ap¬ 
peal  would  lead  to  reform,  would  destroy  monopoly,  and 
would  partition  the  loaves  and  fishes  of  the  profession  ;  for 
there  are  such  things  in  medical  Institutions  as  well  as  in 
ecclesiastic.  It  is  in  vain  to  expect  any  efforts  for  improve¬ 
ment  from  monopolists.  The  reformation  of  abuses  can  only 
be  effected  by  an  independent  exposure  of  such  abuses 
through  the  medical,  and,  if  possible,  through  the  public, 
press.  For  five  and  twenty  years  the  medical  press  has  ad- 


55 


State  oj  the  Medical  Profession . 

verted  to  the  necessity  of  reform,  but  to  little  purpose,  as 
the  members  of  the  legislature  never  peruse  medical  works, 
and  are  generally  ignorant  on  the  subject.  Medical  reform 
can  never  be  effected,  until  the  public  and  the  members  of 
the  legislature  are  aware  of  the  necessity.  This  can  only  be 
accomplished  by  frequent  meetings  of  the  members  of  the 
profession,  and  by  the  publication  of  their  complaints  and 
proceedings,  in  the  public  Journals.  If  the  defects  and 
abuses  which  exist  in  the  practice  of  the  medical  profes¬ 
sion  wTere  generally  known  to  the  public,  they  would  be 
speedily  corrected  3  until  they  shall  be  known,  reform  can¬ 
not  be  accomplished. 


V. — State  of  the  Medical  Profession. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  LONDON  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 

Sir — It  is  with  much  pleasure  1  perceived  the  recent  notice 
from  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  in  London,  relative  to  the 
exposure  of  those  who  practice  pharmacy  without  having 
complied  with  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  parliament,  in¬ 
tended  for  the  proper  regulation  of  the  practise  of  pharmacy 
in  England  and  Wales.  It  is  obvious  to  every  man,  that 
the  licentiates  of  Apothecaries’  Hall,  have  hitherto  been  in¬ 
fringed  on  by  an  immense  number  of  persons  who  have  no 
qualification,  and  who  not  only  dispense  and  retail  medicines, 
but  compound  prescriptions,  and  prescribe  for  every  form  of 
disease.  I  need  not  expatiate  on  the  injustice  of  allowing 
such  practices,  nor  prove  the  great  injury  inflicted  on  soci¬ 
ety,  by  men  who  have  received  no  professional  education. 
The  law  is  sufficient  to  prevent  such  usurpations,  and  only 
requires  to  be  enforced,  to  protect  the  rights  of  those  who 
have  complied  with  its  provisions,  and  the  regulations  of  the 
Society  of  Apothecaries.  It  would  not  be  a  matter  of  diffi¬ 
culty  to  ascertain  who  are,  and  who  are  not,  properly  qualifi¬ 
ed  5  nor  would  it  be  impracticable  to  publish  a  list  of  the  licen¬ 
tiates  in  the  public  papers,  in  a  succession  of  advertisements, 
and  also  to  print  it  in  such  form  as  to  have  it  circulated 
among  the  profession,  through  the  medical  periodicals.  The 
College  of  Surgeons  should  adopt  the  same  proceeding,  and 
thus  the  regular  practitioner  would  have  some  means  of  con¬ 
vincing  his  patients  of  the  incursions  of  those  who  may  as¬ 
sume  the  titles,  and  usurp  the  rights  of  men  who  are  duly 
qualified.  Besides,  it  is  very  easy  to  fine  those  who  com¬ 
pound  prescriptions,  and  no  difficult  matter  to  detect  them. 
As  matters  now  exist,  the  general  practitioner  is  not  the 


56  Original  Communications . 

compounder  of  prescriptions,  he  has  merely  to  depend  on  re* 
tail,  and  his  private  practice,  for  the  support  of  his  family. 
The  chemist  and  druggist  have  become  the  apothecary,  in 
open  violation  of  the  provisions  of  a  certaifi  Act,  and  under 
the  cognizance  of  a  Society  which  was  instituted  for  the  re¬ 
gulation  and  protection  of  the  Apothecaries.  Again,  the 
sale  of  drugs  is  nearly  destroyed  by  patent  medicines  ;  and 
the  incorporated  guardians  of  the  profession  of  pharmacy, 
have  never  attempted  to  remove  this  evil.  They  have  never 
petitioned  the  Government  for  the  prevention  of  quackery, 
nor  have  they,  nor  the  other  heads  of  the  medical  profession, 
respectfully  remonstrated  in  consequence  oi  the  direct  insult 
offered  them,  by  the  toleration  of  quack  nostrums.  They 
have  never  informed  the  public  nor  the  legislature,  that  edu¬ 
cated  medical  men  are  the  most  likely  persons  to  discover 
the  effects  of  medicines  :  and  that  patent  medicines  are 
palmed  upon  society  by  ignorant  and  illiterate  individuals. 
If  pusillanimity  prevent  an  appeal  to  the  legislature,  justice 
and  humanity  ought  to  induce  an  appeal  to  the  public,  and 
the  evils  of  quackery  and  villany  be  fairly  exposed.  I  am  not 
factious  or  querulous,  but  I  fearlessly  maintain,  that  the 
promised  rights,  which  I  naturally  expected  as  a  member  of 
the  College  and  of  the  Hall,  have  no  existence,  and  that 
those  who  have  never  been  educated  have  had  as  many  ad¬ 
vantages,  and  much  more,  than  those  who  qualified,  and  re¬ 
ceived  diplomas  in  surgery  and  pharmacy.  As  the  profes¬ 
sion  is  now  constituted,  a  man  cannot  select  a  worse  mode  of 
life,  than  that  of  a  general  practitioner,  and  the  ranks  are 
daily  augmenting,  as  if  fame  and  fortune  awaited  the  acqui¬ 
sition  of  a  testimonial.  What  a  delusion  !  It  would  be  really 
much  better  for  a  man  to  embrace  any  other  mode  of  pro¬ 
curing  a  livelihood  than  become  a  general  practitioner,  as 
matters  are  now  managed  in  this  country.  Ihe  young  prac¬ 
titioner  expects  an  instant  influx  of  business,  but  a  few  weeks 
experience  will  convince  him  to  the  contrary.  He  is  opposed 
by  the  chemists  and  druggists  on  the  one  side,  and  by  the 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  on  the  other.  His  in-door  prac¬ 
tice  is  destroyed  by  the  former,  his  out-door  as  completely  by 
the  latter.  The  middle  and  lower  classes  of  society,  who 
form  the  patients  of  the  general  practitioner,  will  apply  to 
the  chemist  for  advice  and  medicine,  or  to  the  hospitals  and 
dispensaries,  where  there  is  immediate  attendance,  and  so 
forth,  without  any  expense.  How  many  general  practi¬ 
tioners  are  oppressed  and  ruined  by  these  causes  ?  How 
long  shall  matters  thus  continue  ? 

I  am,  Sir,  Yours,  &c. 

A  General  Practitioner. 


times  of  Poisoning  by  Morphine ,  Opium  and  Brucine .  £>7 


MONTHLY  SYNOPSIS  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE. 


Royal  Academy  of  Medicine — May  12. 

1.  Cases  of  Poisoning  by  Morphine ,  Opium ,  Brucine.  By  MM. 
Orfila,  Marc,  and  Mestivier. — Physiological  Experiments  on  Pulmo¬ 
nary  Insufflation.  By.  M.  Piorry. — M.  Orfila  related  the  case  of 
a  young*  doctor  who  swallowed,  at  6  o’clock,  a.  m.,  twenty- two 
grains  of  acetate  of  morphine,  dissolved  in  water,  and  received  no 
assistance  until  4  o’clock,  p.  m.,  when  M.  Orfila  was  called  to  see 
him,  and  found  him  cold,  in  a  profound  coma,  and  with  a  trismus 
that  prevented  the  power  of  deglutition.  He  had  a  most  intense 
pruritus  or  itching  of  the  skin  \  the  pupils  were  feebly  dilated.  M. 
Orfila  thought  it  right  to  note  this  circumstance,  because  he  said 
in  his  work  that,  in  poisoning  by  opium,  the  pupils  are  sometimes 
dilated  and  sometimes  contracted  ;  and  eight  days  ago  he  saw 
such  contraction  in  a  case  in  which  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  lauda¬ 
num  had  been  taken.  The  pulse,  in  the  case  under  notice,  was 
from  120  to  125  j  respiration  precipitate  and  stertorous  occa¬ 
sional  convulsions;  loss  of  intellect.  He  considered  the  patient 
was  to  perish,  as  it  was  too  late  to  administer  an  emetic,  either  by 
the  stomach  or  by  the  veins.  Venesection,  to  the  quantity  of  six 
cupfuls,  was  performed,  and  during  the  flow  of  blood  the  tem¬ 
perature  of  the  body  increased  a  little  ;  this  was  the  only  amelio¬ 
ration  that  could  be  obtained  at  the  moment.  The  rest  of  the 
treatment  consisted  of  sinapisms  to  the  feet ;  frictions  strongly  ammo- 
niacal  to  the  inside  of  the  thighs  ,•  an  irritating  enema  with  six  grains  of 
tartarized  antimony ;  acidulated  drinks,  alternated  with  a  strong  infu¬ 
sion  of  cofee.  The  injection  was  returned  immediately  5  there  was 
a  difficulty  of  swallowing  the  drinks  ;  the  rest  of  the  treatment 
was  executed.  .At  10  o'clock  at  night  the  patient  recognised  M. 
Orfila,  and  spoke  feebly  5  the  following  morning  was  very  well  $ 
speech  had  returned  5  and  the  fourth  day  afterwards  was  entirely 
recovered. 

M.  Mestivier  lately  saw  a  case  of  poisoning,  by  two  ounces  and 
a  half  of  laudanum,  and  found  on  dissection  as  much  pulmonary 
congestion  as  in  pneumonia  ;  a  fact  noticed  before  by  Orfila. 

M.  Marc  related  a  case  of  poisoning  by  brucine,  which  was  fol¬ 
lowed  by  insupportable  trismus  j  and  he  thought  M.  Orfila  should 
have  injected  the  stibiated  tartar  through  the  median  vein.  M. 
Orfila  replied,  that  he  had  regarded  the  case  as  hopeless,  and  that 
such  an  attempt  was  useless,  and  that  such  injection  into  the  veins 
was  far  from  being  dangerous  ;  it  required  a  certain  hability  which 
every  one  did  not  possess.  M.  Marc  cited  a  case  in  which  a  piece 
of  tendon  of  veal  was  arrested  in  the  oesophagus,  and  nearly  pro¬ 
duced  suffocation.  The  injection  by  the  vein  excited  vomiting 
very  promptly,  and  expelled  the  foreign  body. 

M.  Piorry  announced  that  he  had  made  numerous  experiments. 


VOL.  III.  NO.  13. 


■I 


58 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

and  among  them,  that  the  insufflation  of  air  in  the  lungs  of  rab¬ 
bits  does  not  cause  death,  as  is  generally  imagined.  In  such  case 
or  where  the  trachea  is  open  for  the  introduction  of  a  canula,  the 
blood  penetrates  the  aerial  conduit,  becomes  frothy,  and  that  this 
froth  is,  perhaps,  the  cause  of  asphyxia*,  that  the  insufflation  of 
the  digestive  tube  by  the  rectum  or  stomach,  is  a  remote  cause  of 
death,  by  preventing  the  descent  of  the  diaphragm  ;  that  insuffla¬ 
tion  does  not  produce  inter-lobular  emphysema  of  the  lungs  $  that 
when  it  is  extreme  and  kept  up,  the  pulmonary  surface  is  lace¬ 
rated,  the  pleura  elevated,  and  sub-pleural  emphysema  formed  ; 
that  the  pleura  of  rabbits  will  be  torn  if  the  insufflaton  be  conti¬ 
nued  3  but  that  in  sheep  and  man  this  membrane  resists  a  long 
time ;  that  in  three  cases  out  of  five  the  insufflated  rabbits  did  not 
present  pneuma-thorax  5  that  pulmonary  crepitation  is  a  morbid 
phenomenon  ;  that  it  does  not  accord  with  the  opinion  of  M.  Pre- 
dagnel,  as  to  the  presence  of  inter-lobular  emphysema,  but  upon 
an  abundant  froth  formed  in  the  air  passages  at  the  approach  of 
death  3  that  the  pulmonary  crepitation  in  dead  bodies  corresponds 
in  degree  to  the  quantity  of  pulmonary  froth ;  that  this  froth  is 
the  material  cause  of  death  of  the  greater  portion  of  those  who  die 
of  asphyxia.  M.  Piorry  established  these  facts  conjointly  with  M. 
Bose,  by  numerous  experiments  and  multiplied  researches  on  dead 
bodies.  This  establishes  the  distinction  between  asphyxia  by  sub¬ 
mersion,  if  quick  or  slow,  with  or  without  froth.  And  M.  Piorry 
thinks,  that  in  persons  who  have  been  submerged  without  agony, 
it  is  good  before  insufflation  be  resorted  to,  to  hold  for  a  few  in¬ 
stants  the  trachea  inferior  to  the  thorax,  for  the  purpose  of  allow¬ 
ing  the  escape  of  the  water  contained  in  the  air  passages.  In 
omitting  this  precaution,  the  water  becomes  frothy  by  insufflation, 
and  death  is  rendered  more  certain.  M.  Barthelemy  said  that  pul¬ 
monary  emphysema  was  not  so  dangerous  as  was  supposed  3  for 
horses  have  the  whole  or  part  of  the  lungs  emphysematous,  and 
vet  live  for  a  lone;  time. — Lancette  Franeaise. 

Society  of  Practical  Medicine — May  7* 

2.  Antidotes  for  the  Poisonous  effects  of  Hydrocyanic  Acid. — MM. 
Cottereau  and  Valette  had  poisoned  dogs  with  prussic  acid,  and 
recovered  them  by  applying  a  lotion  of  chlorine  (du  chlore)  to  their 
noses.  M.  Orfila  had  witnessed  the  experiments  j  and  M.  Gillet 
had  seen  the  same  effects  produced  by  liquid  ammonia  applied  to 
the  forehead. 

3.  Observations  on  Pruritus  Vidvce.  By  Dr.  Ruan. — The  subject 
of  this  case  had  been  lately  married,  but  did  not  become  preg¬ 
nant  for  some  time  after,  she  first  complained  of  strangury,  for 
which  the  usual  remedies  were  resorted  to,  and  at  length  was  at¬ 
tacked  with  such  an  itching  about  the  pudenda  as  made  her  mise¬ 
rable.  Purging,  with  various  articles,  diuretics,  drinking  largely 
of  mild  diluting  fluids,  with  a  free  use  of  opiates  and  rest,  pro¬ 
cured  some  mitigation  of  her  sufferings,  but  nothing  like  a  cure 
was  effected  until  the  balsam  of  copaiva  was  used.  This,  in  doses 
of  twenty  drops  three  times  a  day,  acted  like  a  charm  and  she  was 


Observations  on  Pruritus  Vulvce. 


59 


completely  relieved.  She  has  two  or  three  times  since  had  slight 
attacks  of  strangury,  for  which  the  balsam  has  been  used  with 
immediate  advantage.  I  did  not  meet  with  another  case  like  this 
until  June,  1825.  In  this  instance  the  patient  was  far  advanced 
in  pregnancy,  and  the  strangury  was  by  no  means  an  urgent 
symptom,  but  the  itching  was  so  intolerable,  that  although  a  de¬ 
licate  young  woman,  she  could  scarcely  refrain  from  scratching  in 
my  presence.  It  did  not  occur  to  me  to  use  the  balsam  until  I 
had  tried  bleeding,  purging,  diuretics,  and  opiates  freely  and  re¬ 
peatedly,  together  with  various  applications  to  the  part.  She  also 
washed  the  parts  with  lead  water,  and  with  borax  dissolved  in 
water  ;  it  was  applied  finely  powdered.  Lime-water,  warm  milk 
and  water,  and  poultices  of  bread  and  milk,  were  tried.  Indeed,  I 
may  say,  every  thing  I  could  think  of,  or  that  was  suggested  to 
me  by  some  of  my  medical  friends,  was  resorted  to  without  any 
advantage.  I  had  somehow  lost  sight  of  the  balsam,  but  at  length 
it  was  brought  to  my  recollection,  and  again  answered  perfectly. 
My  patient  was  cured  by  it  directly ;  and  I  now  considered  myself 
in  possession  of  a  very  important,  if  not  an  infallible  remedy  for  a 
distressing  disease.  But  the  very  next  case,  which  occurred  in 
September,  182 6,  shewed  the  fallacy  of  this  opinion.  This  wo¬ 
man,  like  the  last,  was  near  her  confinement  ;  the  balsam  failed 
entirely,  but  she  was  relieved  by  washing  with  a  solution  of  borax. 
My  fourth  case  was  that  of  a  woman  about  seven  or  eight  weeks 
after  delivery.  Her  confinement  had  been -protracted  for  such  a 
length  of  time  by  various  complaints,  and  she  was  at  last  attacked 
with  this  very  troublesome  one,  which  set  at  nought  all  the  reme¬ 
dies  I  had  before  made  use  of ;  but  she  was  relieved  by  carbonate 
of  soda,  in  small  repeated  doses.  My  fifth  patient  was  delivered 
in  July  last.  She  was  a  woman  of  delicate  health  3  suffered  from 
a  tedious  labour,  and  did  not  receive  all  the  attentions  her  situa¬ 
tion  called  for.  She  had  repeated  attacks  of  fever  during  her  con¬ 
finement,  and,  in  the  third  week  the  distressing  complaint  came 
on,  with  strangury,  which  called  for  the  repeated  use  of  the  ca¬ 
theter.  In  addition  to  the  remedies  that  had  been  tried  in  the 
preceding  cases,  an  infusion  of  the  common  laurel  was  used  as  a 
wash,  at  the  suggestion  of  a  medical  friend,  but  without  effect. 
She  could  be  kept  in  tolerable  comfort  only  by  the  constant  appli¬ 
cation  of  bread  and  milk  poultices,  and  large  doses  of  laudanum. 
I  now  had  recourse  to  the  lapis  caliminaris,  and  had  the  part 
dusted  with  it,  but  she  complained  of  this  producing  smarting  and 
pain.  Being  desirous  of  trying  it  further,  I  mixed  it  with  an  .equal 
quantity  of  powdered  starch.  She  now  bore  it  without  complain¬ 
ing,  and  the  itching  gradually  subsided.  She  continued  the  use  of 
it  for  a  week  or  two.  This  was  the  only  case  in  which  the  parts 
were  inspected  by  me.  The  swelling  about  the  meatus  urinarius 
was  so  great,  that  I  was  obliged  to  use  a  very  small  catheter,  and 
the  difficulty  of  passing  this  gave  me  a  fair  pretext  for  this  exami¬ 
nation,  which  discovered  no  other  mark  of  disease  than  what 
might  be  attributed  to  the  violent  scratching.  Having  given  this 
short  account  of  these  cases,  I  refrain  from  any  observations  upon 


60 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

them,  but  I  shall  be  much  gratified  if  I  succeed  in  drawing  inform¬ 
ation  from  my  fellow  members. — North  American  Med.  and  Surg. 
Journ.,  Oct.  1828. 

4.  Important  Recommendation  for  the  recovery  of  Persons  Drown¬ 
ed.  By  MM.  Magendie  and  Dumeril.  A  report  made  to  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  April  20th,  1S29.  This  memoir  was  the 
production  of  M.  Leroy,  and  was  submitted  to  the  examination  of 
the  above  named  physiologists.  The  author  announced,  that  air 
if  forced  into  the  trachea  of  certain  animals,  caused  sudden  death. 
The  examiners  confirmed  this  assertion.  These  facts  are  highly 
interesting,  because  many  authors  recommend  inflation  of  the 
chest  with  the  mouth,  with  the  syringe,  or  bellows.  The  exami¬ 
ners  agree  with  the  author,  that  air  forcibly  blown  into  the  lungs, 
will  lacerate  the  delicate  tissue  of  these  organs,  pass  into  the  ca¬ 
vity  of  the  pleura,  press  on  the  lungs  and  impede  considerably  the 
function  of  respiration.  This  is  easily  proved,  by  injecting  air 
through  an  intercostal  space,  by  a  canula.  The  tissue  of  the  lungs 
in  dogs  is  dense,  and  hence  these  animals  are  less  injured  by  in¬ 
sufflation  than  others.  MM.  Dumeril  and  Magendie  have  shown 
by  experiments  on  dead  bodies,  that  the  insufflation  of  air  through 
a  tube  introduced  by  incision  into  the  trachea,  will  rupture  the 
tissue  of  the  adult  lungs,  and  the  air  will  pass  into  the  cavity  of 
the  pleura  j  with  the  infant,  the  lung  is  more  dense,  and  opposes 
such  resistance  as  not  to  be  ruptured  by  insufflation.  The  re¬ 
porters  assert,  that  not  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  drowned  per¬ 
sons,  who  were  assisted  during  the  last  five  years  in  Paris,  were 
restored  to  life  5  and  they  think  insufflation  of  air  in  the  usual 
manner,  is  one  of  the  causes  of  want  of  more  success.  They  agree 
with  the  author,  that  the  chest  and  lungs  are  passive  during  arti¬ 
ficial  respiration,  but  active  in  natural  respiration  and  hence  the 
author  proposes  to  imitate  nature,  by  placing  fine  needles  on  the 
attachments  of  the  diaphragm,  and  in  passing  a  current  of  galvan¬ 
ism  through  that  muscle  to  excite  its  contraction.  By  the  action 
of  the  diaphragm,  air  will  be  introduced.  The  reporters  are  con¬ 
vinced  of  this  fact,  from  experiments  made  on  drowned  animals, 
all  of  which  were  revived,  if  submersed  under  the  period  of  five 
minutes  duration.  But  they  are  not  quite  certain  that  the  reco¬ 
very  was  to  be  attributed  to  the  galvanism  ;  it  may  be  possible,, 
but  it  would  be  imprudent  to  affirm  it.  As  a  galvanic  apparatus 
may  not  be  always  at  hand,  the  author  proposes  a  very  simple 
proceeding,  which  consists  in  putting  in  action  the  elasticity  of  the 
ribs,  their  cartilages,  and  the  parietes  of  the  abdomen  ;  in  fact,  in 
making  moderate  pressure  on  the  abdomen  and  thorax.  When 
the  thoracic  and  abdominal  cavities  are  compressed,  the  vitiated 
air  of  the  lungs  is  expelled,  the  pressure  ceasing,  the  ribs,  dia¬ 
phragm,  and  abdominal  parietes  return  by  their  elasticity  to  their 
former  situation,  the  chest  is  dilated,  and  air  is  aspired.  By  this 
manoeuvre,  the  blood,  stagnant  in  the  vessels  of  the  abdomen  and 
chest,  is  put  in  motion  towards  the  heart  and  lungs  5  the  contrac¬ 
tility  of  the  diaphragm  put  in  play,  is  excited,  the  convulsive  con¬ 
tractions  of  this  muscle  become  more  regular  and  life  re-appears. 


Case  of  Tic  Douloureux .  61 

By  this  method,  and  by  heat  and  frictions  to  the  abdomen,  Mag- 
gioni  of  Padua,  restored  an  infant  that  had  been  half  an  hour 
under  water. 

This  plan  appears  to  the  reporters  likely  to  be  employed  with 
success,  from  the  facility  with  which  air  is  introduced  into  the 
lungs,  and  expelled  from  these  organs.  It  is  a  powerful  reason, 
which  ought  to  render  us  very  reserved  in  using  insufflation  of  air 
in  the  lungs.  The  reporters,  however,  are  of  opinion,  that  unless 
persons  be  seized  with  syncope,  who  remain  longer  than  five  mi¬ 
nutes  under  submersion,  or  be  affected  with  syncope  at  the  mo¬ 
ment  of  submersion,  recovery  cannot  be  expected.  They  do  not 
speak  decisively  on  this  point.  They  think  insufflation  of  air,  as 
practised  by  common  people,  highly  dangerous.  The  reporters  con¬ 
clude  thus  :  1st,  that  it  is  desirable,  that  the  ordinary  treatment, 
and  especially  pulmonary  insufflation,  should  undergo  some  modifi¬ 
cations.  2d,  that  this  insufflation  can,  in  certain  cases,  be  usefully 
replaced  by  the  means  proposed  by  M.  Leroy,  which  require  no 
medical  knowledge,  no  particular  apparatus,  no  loss  of  time,  and 
are  accompanied  with  no  danger  ;  and,  finally,  that  this  memoir  is 
worthy  of  insertion  among  those  of  learned  correspondents.  The 
conclusions  of  the  report  have  been  adopted  by  the  Academy.  Dr. 
Bernard  has  offered  some  reflections  on  this  memoir,  and  the  re¬ 
port,  in  the  public  paper  denominated  La  Globe,  of  the  25th  of  April. 
He  asserts  that  the  practice  has  been  known  a  long  time,  and 
adopted  more  frequently  than  the  reporters  imagined.  It  was  de¬ 
scribed  by  all  writers  of  the  last  century,  especially  by  De  Haen, 
in  1771,  and  it  was  the  common  practice  of  the  watermen  of  Paris, 
in  1772,  by  which  they  restored  many  drowned  persons  to  life, 
sometimes  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour’s  submersion.  M.  Bertrand 
details  the  experience  of  a  friend,  of  the  highest  veracity,  who  re¬ 
suscitated  dogs  by  this  method,  and  also  the  human  species. — 
Lancette  Franpaise . 

College  of  Physicians — June  1. 

5.  Case  of  Tic  Douloureux,  by  the  celebrated  Locke. — A  literary 
curiosity  of  great  interest  was  laid  before  the  meeting  ;  a  case  de¬ 
tailed  by  the  celebrated  Locke.  This  curious  document  was  ob¬ 
tained  by  Dr.  C.  M.  Clarke,  from  Lord  King,  and  presented  to  the 
College.  The  original  MS.  was  laid  upon  the  table,  and  consisted 
of  a  French  almanack,  bound  up  with  a  number  of  leaves  which 
had  been  originally  blank,  but  which  were  filled  with  various  notes 
and  memoranda  in  the  hand-writing  of  Locke,  and  among  others 
the  ease  in  question. 

It  has  often  been  doubted  whether  Locke  ever  practised  as  a 
physician,  but  the  question  is  now  set  at  rest.  In  Lord  Grenville’s 
pamphlet,  entitled  “  Oxford  and  Locke,”  he  remarks,  that  "in  the 
printed  life  of  Locke,  commonly  prefixed  to  his  works,  we  are 
told  that  he  applied  himself,  at  the  University,  with  great  dili¬ 
gence,  to  the  study  of  medicine,  f  not  with  any  design  of  practis¬ 
ing  as  a  physician,  but  principally  for  the  benefit  of  his  own  con¬ 
stitution,  which  was  weak.’  ”  His  lordship  goes  on  to  observe, 
that  no  such  motive  is  ascribed  to  Locke  by  Le  Clerc,  from  whom 


62  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

our  knowledge  of  his  private  history  is  principally  derived  ;  nor, 
indeed,  is  the  supposition  at  all  probable.  Le  Clerc,  however,  as¬ 
serts  “  that  Locke  never  practised  physic  for  profit,  though  he  was 
highly  esteemed  by  the  ablest  phvsicians  of  his  time.'  In  proof 
of  this,  we  need  onlv  quote  the  following  passage  from  Syden¬ 
ham  : — “  Nosti  preterea  quam  huic  meae  methodo  suffragantem 
habeam,  qui  earn  iutimius  per  omnia  perspexerat  utrique  nostrum 
conjunctissimum,  Dominum  Joannem  Locke  ;  quo  quidem  viro, 
sive  insenio  judicioque  ac-ri  et  subacto,  sive  etiam  antiquis,  hoc  est, 
optimis  moribus,  vix  superiorem  quemquam,  inter  eos  qui  nunc 
sunt  homines,  repertum  iri  confido,  paucissimos  certh  pares.  ’ 

Lord  Grenville  savs,  that  the  assertion  that  Locke  had  never  ac- 
tually  practised,  is  ‘’unquestionably  erroneous;  and  the  case 
which  we  subjoin  proves  the  correctness  of  his  opinion. 

Locke  was  called  to  see  the  Countess  of  Northumberland,  who 
was  the  Ambassadress  at  Paris,  Dec.  2,  1677-  The  case  was  evi¬ 
dently  one  of  tic  doloureux.  It  is  entitled  Convulsio,  and  the  symp¬ 
toms  are  thus  described  :  Acute  pain  over  the  right  cheek  up  to 
her  ear.  In  the  intervals,  pain  in  the  teeth.  She  was  warned  of 
the  approach  of  the  fits,  by  a  throbbing  she  felt  in  the  lower  jaw, 
where  she  had  a  tooth  drawn  the  previous  summer.  The  fits  had 
been  preceded  bv  three  or  four  days  of  ordinary  tooth  ache.  There 
was  no  swelling,  or  inflammation  ;  no  flux  of  rheum  ;  no  external 
swelling;  no  indication  for  bleeding  ;  besides  which,  that  remedy 
had  been  tried  some  months  before,  without  effect. 

"  It  being  night,”  says  Locke,  “  I  thought  at  present  there  was 
nothing  to  be  done  but  to  give  her  ladyship  present  ease  by  some 
topical  application.’’  He  thought  first  of  a  blister,  but  paused  till 
he  had  made  some  more  general  evacuation.  He  therefore  ordered 
an  opiate  embrocation  to  the  gums,  which  gave  her  much  relief. 
On  the  following  day  (for  the  case  is  related  in  the  form  of  a 
journal)  be  again  deliberated  about  the  propriety  of  the  exhibition 
of  an  aperient,  but  the  extreme  cold  weather  made  him  conclude  in 
the  following  manner.  “  I  apprehended  that  a  purge,  w'bich  I 
thought  very  necessary,  would  be  dangerous  in  such  a  season,  be¬ 
cause,  if  weak,  it  might  cause  disorder  with  very  little  or  no  eva¬ 
cuation  ;  if  strong,  in  so  delicate  a  constitution  I  could  not  tell 
how  to  venture  ;  besides  that,  I  feared  she  might  take  cold  in  the 
working,  which  might  increase  the  mischief.” 

The  result  of  his  prudent  caution  was,  that  he  prescribed  a  drop 
of  aethereum  terebinthinae  on  a  little  lint,  which  she  applied  to  the 
gap  whence  the  tooth  had  been  extracted,  but  it  did  not  allay  the 
pain,  and  he  then  ventured  upon  the  purge,  and  gave  a  mercurial 
one,  which  “  wrought  very  well  seven  or  eight  times.” 

After  the  operation  of  this  medicine,  he  prescribed  an  opiate 
draught,  and  during  the  following  night  she  enjoyed  some  sleep. 
With  occasional  exacerbations,  the  fits  upon  the  whole  began  gra¬ 
dually  to  abate  in  severity.  He  describes  most  accurately  what 
we  all  know  to  be  the  truth  in  this  cruel  disease ;  how  various 
blight  causes  bring  on  the  paroxysm  of  pain  ;  bow  touching  any 
part  of  the  affected  side  of  the  body  (even  the  foot  of  that  side). 


63 


Observations  on  Insanity. 

talking,  or  opening  her  mouth  to  eat,  brought  on  the  twitches  of 
pain.  He  reasons  upon  this  strange  nervous  affection  very  sen¬ 
sibly,  considers  what  the  original  mischief  was,  and  how  far  the 
extraction  of  the  tooth  had  to  do  with  the  increase  of  the  malady, 
and  concludes  that  the  root  of  the  mischief  lies  in  some  harm  done 
to  the  nerve  connected  with  the  tooth.  The  tooth  itself,  when  it 
was  drawn,  was  found  to  be  a  sound  one,  and  its  extraction  so  far 
from  a  remedy,  that  it  increased  the  violence  and  frequency  of  the 
fits.  Locke  continued  in  attendance  till  December  16th,  a  space 
of  a  fortnight,  when  he  pronounced  the  lady  ambassadress  “  quite 
well.” 

On  Monday,  Dec.  20th,  he  writes  in  his  MS. — Memorandum  : 
that  my  lady  ambassadrice’s  gums  itched  vehemently  after  the 
pain  was  gone,  and  did  so  for  several  days  after  j  and  used  to  do 
so  for  several  years  before  any  tooth  wras  drawn.” 

6.  Observations  on  Insanity.  By  Sir  H.  Halford. — After  the  above 
had  been  read.  Sir  Henry  Halford  stated,  that,  in  consequence  of 
having  understood  that  there  was  no  paper  for  the  present  evening 
(for  Locke’s  case  had  only  just  been  received),  he  had  hastily 
thrown  together  some  observations  on  insanity.  As  there  was 
sufficient  time  left,  he  would  read  them  to  the  meeting. 

Sir  Henry  observed,  that,  in  the  closet  scene  in  Hamlet,  the 
following  words  occur  : — 

“  - - Extacy  ! 

My  pulse,  as  yours,  doth  temperately  keep  time, 

And  make  as  healthful  music  ;  ’tis  not  madness 
That  I  have  uttered  ;  bring  me  to  the  test, 

And  I  the  matter  will  reword — which  madness 
Would  gambol  from.” 

The  circumstance  to  which  the  learned  President  particularly 
alluded,  was  the  expression  “  I  the  matter  will  reword and  he 
proceeded  to  relate  the  following  case  in  illustration  of  the  just¬ 
ness  of  Shakspeare’s  test.”  He  was  called,  last  January,  to  a 
gentleman  then  in  a  state  of  mental  derangement.  A  short  time 
previous  to  his  illness,  he  had  sent  for  his  solicitor,  and  given  di¬ 
rections  about  his  will.  He  stated  his  intention  of  adding  500 1. 
a-year  to  his  mother’s  jointure,  and  of' leaving  various  legacies  ; 
adding,  that  his  friend,  the  solicitor,  was  to  be  residuary  legatee. 
The  solicitor,  in  the  most  honourable  manner,  told  him  that  he 
could  not  consent  to  the  last  part  of  the  arrangement,  unless,  at 
the  end  of  six  months,  he  continued  of  the  same  mind  upon  the 
subject.  In  the  interval  he  was  attacked  with  mental  excitement, 
for  which  he  was  attended  by  Sir  Henry  Halford  and  Sir  G.  Tut- 
hill.  One  day,  on  asking  him  how  he  did,  he  appeared  calm  and 
collected,  and  answered  that  he  was  very  ill,  and  only  anxious  to 
settle  his  affairs  and  make  his  will.  Next  day  he  repeated  the 
same  expressions,  in  a  tone  and  manner  which  induced  his  attend¬ 
ants  to  comply  with  his  request,  and  the  solicitor  was  sent  for, 
who  brought  with  him  a  will  drawn  up  according  to  the  instruc¬ 
tions  he  had  formerly  received.  This  was  read  over  to  the  gentle¬ 
man,  and  being  asked,  after  each  clause,  if  such  was  his  meaning, 


04  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

he  distinctly  replied — yes,  yes.  The  will  was  then  executed,  being' 
witnessed  by  his  physicians.  On  going  down  stairs.  Sir  Henry 
observed  upon  the  unpleasant  circumstance  of  the  medical  at¬ 
tendants  becoming  involved  in  a  deed  which  was  likely  to  become 
the  subject  of  litigation,  and  proposed  that  they  should  return  to 
him,  and  apply  Hamlet’s  test,  by  ascertaining  whether  he  could 
“  reword”  his  will.  With  regard  to  several  of  the  clauses  this 
was  the  case;  but  he  stated  that  he  had  left  one  individual  ten 
thousand  pounds,  whereas  he  had  only  left  him  five  thousand  ; 
and  on  being  asked  to  whom  the  residue  of  his  fortune  was  to  go, 
he  answered,  “  to  the  heir  at  law,  to  be  sure  !”  Being  asked  who 
was  the  heir  at  law,  he  replied  that  he  did  not  know.  Thus,  said 
Sir  Henry,  he  could  not  tf  reword”  his  meaning,  but  “  gaipbolled” 
from  the  matter. 

The  author  then  adverted  to  the  fidelity  of  the  pictures  drawn 
by  Shakspeare,  so  justly  characterized  by  Johnson  as  the  poet  of 
nature.  He  also  alluded  to  the  writings  of  the  ancient  poets,  as 
containing  many  descriptions  which  might  be  recognized  by  an 
attentive  observer.  He  had  himself  seen  two  of  the  cases  men¬ 
tioned  by  Horace,  illustrated  to  the  very  life.  One,  a  man  of  high 
rank,  supposed  himself  present  at  a  theatrical  entertainment,  and 
Sir  Henry  had  heard  him  urging  Garrick  to  exert  himself  in  the 
part  of  Hamlet,  which  he  supposed  him  then  to  be  acting.  The 
other  case  was  that  of  a  gentleman  of  large  fortune,  who  possessed 
himself  of  every  thing  he  could  get,  but  parted  with  nothing.  He 
was  brought  from  the  Court  of  King’s  Bench,  having  refused  to 
pay  for  a  picture  which  he  had  bought,  and  which  was  valued  at 
261500.  Sir  Henry  told  the  jury,  that  if  they  would  go  to  the 
gentleman’s  house,  in  Portland  Place,  they  would  find  .3650, 000 
worth  of  property  ;  among  the  rest  this  very  picture,  with  baby 
houses  and  baubles  strewed  over  his  dining-room. 

The  paper  was  listened  to  with  great  interest,  and  this  was  in¬ 
creased  by  the  very  animated  manner  in  which  it  was  read  by  the 
learned  President. 

Hunterian  Society. — May  27,  1829. 

7.  Dr.  F.  Ramsbotham  related  a  case,  which,  though  not  sin¬ 
gular,  was  interesting,  inasmuch  as  it  showed  what  nature  could 
effect  in  cases  of  extra-uterine  foetation.  The  woman  is  set.  forty- 
six,  and  has  had  three  children.  In  July  1819,  she  became  preg¬ 
nant  the  last  time.  The  enlargement  was  most  perceptible  in  the 
left  side.  No  motion  had  ever  been  perceived  in  the  foetus.  At 
length  uterine  pains  came  on,  with  a  sanguineous  dribbling,  and 
the  discharge  of  some  pieces  of  solid  matter.  A  secretion  of  milk 
in  the  breast  ensued,  and  continued  for  some  time.  In  a  few 
months  she  became  regular,  but  she  lost  flesh  and  sunk  in  strength, 
and  derived  no  benefit  from  the  means  ^employed.  At  the  end  of 
1827,  she  ceased  to  menstruate.  In  April  1828,  the  excretions 
from  the  bowels  became  foul  and  offensive,  and  the  tumour  began 
to  diminish.  About  this  period,  bones  began  to  appear  in  the 
faeces  :  a  thigh-bone,  vertebrae,  bones  of  the  skull,  &c.  Three 
weeks  ago  the  bones  ceased  to  pass  ;  the  motions  have  become 


Remarks  on  Secale  Cornutum 9  Ergot  of  Rye .  65 

natural,  and  the  woman  is  pretty  well.  The  doctor  adverted  to 
six  other  cases  that  had  fallen  under  his  care :  in  three,  death  oc¬ 
curred  from  rupture  of  the  sac  in  another,  the  child  died  at  eight 
months,  from  the  mother’s  having  a  fright — she  carried  it  till  ten 
months,  and  died :  the  foetus  was  found  putrid.  In  another,  the 
whole  foetal  bones  passed  per  anum,  and  the  woman  recovered. 
In  the  sixth  case,  the  foetus  had  been  retained  twelve  years,  and 
within  this  period  the  doctor  has  twice  attended  the  "woman  in 
confinement. 

Mr.  Macmurdo  related  a  case  of  lithotomy,  in  which  the  opera¬ 
tor,  on  introducing  the  gorget,  observed  that  it  passed  the  calcu¬ 
lus.  Instead  of  being  in  the  bladder,  it  was  found  encysted  in  the 
membranous  part  of  the  urethra.  It  was  the  size  of  a  large  wal¬ 
nut,  flattened,  with  two  cornua.  It  was  supposed  to  have  escaped 
from  the  bladder,  when  small,  and  to  have  become  imbedded  in 
the  membranous  part  of  the  urethra.  The  symptoms  of  stone 
had  been  very  slight.  Mr.  Macmurdo  also  reported  an  instance 
of  extirpation  of  the  thyroid  gland.  It  had  been  greatly  reduced 
by  iodine,  and  then  remained  stationary.  The  woman’s  health 
had  been  impaired  by  the  remedy,  and  she  entreated  the  removal 
of  the  gland.  She  appears  to  be  doing  well. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  said,  that  he  attended  the  meeting  for  the  purpose 
of  mentioning  that  he  had  learnt,  since  he  directed  the  attention  of 
the  Society  to  the  subject  of  retroversion  of  the  valves  of  the  aorta, 
that  M.  Bertin  had  previously  described  the  same  occurrence.  His 
words  are,  “  Nous  avons  vu  les  sigmoides  dejetees  et  en  quelque  sorte 
renversees  vers  les  parois  de  Vaorte.  Cependant  nous  avons  observe 
aussi  une  disposition  inverse  pour  ces  dernieres,  conime  si  pendant  la 
systole  de  sang  les  avait  resoulees  vers  la  cavitd  ventriculaireN 

Dr.  Ramsbotham  described  a  case  of  polypus  uteri,  in  a  young 
unmarried  woman.  The  peculiarity  of  the  case  consisted  in  the 
frequent  retraction  of  the  tumour  within  the  uterus,  so  that  at 
times  it  could  not  be  felt. 

Mr.  Cooke  reported  a  very  aggravated  form  of  urticaria  febrilis. 
The  swelling  of  the  limbs  and  face,  and  the  pain  of  the  joints,  were 
extreme,  and  the  eruption  was  much  more  vivid  than  ordinary. 


FOREIGN  SOCIETIES. 

8.  Remarks  on  Secale  Cornutum. ,  Ergot  or  Spurred  Rye.  By  R.  M. 
Houston,  M.D.  — Dr.  Houston’s  remarks  are  intended  to  prove  that 
the  secale  cornutum  exerts  a  poisonous  influence  upon  the  child, 
and  its  use  is  followed  by  many  unfortunate  results. — “  My  own 
experience,”  he  observes,  “  with  the  article  convinces  me  that  it 
is  a  most  dangerous  and  destructive  drug.  In  making  this  de¬ 
claration,  as  well  as  the  statements  that  follow,  I  do  it  under  the 
fullest  sense  of  the  great  responsibility  which  every  man  ought  to 
feel  when  giving  testimony  upon  a  subject  which  involves  the 
lives  of  many  of  his  fellow-creatures  and  it  is  this  feeling,  toge¬ 
ther  with  the  firmest  conviction  that  the  medicine  is  now  doing 
incalculable  mischief,  that  impels  me  to  the  task  of  laying  this' 

VOL,  III.  NO,  13, 


K 


66  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

paper  before  you  — Dr.  Houston  then  details  the  vast  pre¬ 
ponderance  of  still-born  to  living  infants  in  the  practice  of  Drs. 
Church,  Holcombe,  Ward,  Hall,  Moore,  Hossack,  and  other 
American  practitioners.  Dr.  Holcombe  asserts,  that  “  it  has 
caused  several  fatal  demonstrations,  and,  from  what  he  has  seen 
and  heard,  that  more  children  have  perished  by  the  injudicious 
use  of  the  ergot  during  the  few  years  which  have  followed  its  in¬ 
troduction  into  the  practice  of  this  country,  than  have  been  sacri¬ 
ficed  by  the  unwarrantable  use  of  the  crotchet  for  a  century  past.” 

“  The  injudicious  use,'’  means  the  exhibition  of  'scruple  doses, 
which  are  recommended  by  all  our  most  judicious  writers.  The 
only  explanation  of  its  fatal  effects  are  given  in  an  extract  from 
Dr.  Hossack’s  letter  to  Dr.  Hamilton,  6f  Edinburgh.  It  is  thus  : 
“  I  believe  its  operation,  when  sufficient  to  expel  the  child  in 
cases  where  nature  is,  alone,  unequal  to  the  task,  is  to  produce  so 
violent  contraction  of  the  womb,  and  consequent  convolution  and 
compression  of  the  uterine  vessels  as  very  much  to  impede,  if  not 
totally  to  interrupt,  the  circulation  between  the  mother  and 
child.”— Our  author  does  not  concur  in  this  opinion,  but  thinks 
that  the  bad  effects  of  the  medicine  are  produced  by  the  powerful 
and  constant  compression  of  the  placenta  between  the  firmly  con¬ 
tracted  uterus  and  the  solid  parts  of  the  lightly  compressed  child, 
so  that  there  is  a  total  suppression  of  the  important  functions 
which  this  organ  is  known  to  possess  before  birth.  It  is  likewise 
•possible  that  some  mischief  may  be  caused  by  compression  of  the 
child’s  brain  for  a  longer  than  ordinary  period,  from  the  perma¬ 
nent  contraction  of  the  uterus  not  suffering  the  head  to  recede  at 
regular  and  ordinary  intervals,  so  as  to  relieve  this  condition  by 
the  natural  elasticity  of  the  parts.”  Dr.  Houston  endeavours  to 
reconcile  the  exposition  of  his  opinions  to  those  of  the  most  emi¬ 
nent  practitioners  in  his  country,  and  this  he  does  by  asserting 
that  they  have  little  opportunities  of  seeing  bad  cases,  as  their 
practice  is  among  the  affluent.  On  the  whole,  he  does  not  think 
the  ergot  invariably  dangerous.  This  paper  was  read  before  the 
College  of  Physicians,  in  18*28. — North  American  Medical  and  Sur¬ 
gical  Journal,  Jan.  1829. 

We  are  much  surprised  on  perusing  the  above  remarks,  as  we 
believe  the  most  eminent  men  in  Europe,  as  well  as  America,  do 
not  assent  to  them.  Many  writers  in  this  country  and  on  the  Con  ¬ 
tinent,  and  most  of  the  eminent  obstetricians  in  this  city,  are  at  issue 
with  the  remarks  before  us.  On  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  ergot 
is  not  exhibited  unless  in  natural  labour,  where  the  head  of  the  in¬ 
fant  has  descended  into  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  where  the  admeasure¬ 
ment  of  the  pelvic  outlet  is  natural.  In  such  cases  we  apprehend 


*  In  no  other  place  in  the  United  States,  nor,  perhaps,  in  the  woild,  is  er¬ 
got  so  much  praised,  and  by  so. distinguished  men,  as  in  Philadelphia  ;  and  in 
no  other  of  the  principal  towns  in  the  United  States,  as  far  as  their  bills  of 
mortality  have  come  under  my  notice,  is  the  number  of  still-born  children  in 
so  large  a  proportion  to  the  whole  number  of  deaths.  Indeed,  this  item  in  our 
hills  of  mortality  has  become  so  glaring  as  to  attract  the  notice  of  the  most 
cursory  reader  of  our  newspapers.  Comment  is  unnecessary. 


Redundancy  of  Organs  in  the  whole  of  a  Family.  67 

the  remarks  of  Dr.  Houston  are  perfectly  inapplicable.  In  this 
country  the  ergot  is  administered,  in  divided  doses,  in  the  form  of 
decoction,  and  its  effects  carefully  watched,  and  never  allowed  to 
become  violent;  and  the  formula  generally  in  use  is  ^j.  of  the  ergot, 
and  3 i i j *  of  water,  slowly  reduced  by  boiling  to  one  half.  The  dose 
a  table-spoonful  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  until  the  effect  be  pro¬ 
duced.  In  our  own  practice  we  add  milk  and  sugar  to  the  decoction, 
which  addition  renders  it  more  agreeable  to  the  patient.  \Ve  have 
given  it  thus  in  many  cases,  and  never  have  observed  any  bad 
effect  on  either  patient  or  offspring.  The  result  of  the  observa¬ 
tions  of  many  recent  writers,  and  of  many  of  our  most  extensive 
practitioners,  detailed  in  the  proceedings  of  our  medical  societies 
in  this  city,  are  in  direct  opposition  to  the  remarks  of  Dr.  Houston. 
As  a  further  proof  of  the  efficacy  of  the  remedy,  we  may  mention 
that  our  surgical  instrument  manufacturers  very  loudly  complain, 
t(  that  the  sale  of  obstetric  instruments,  has  almost  ceased  during: 
the  last  year,  in  consequence  of  the  efficacy  of  this  new  medicine.” 

9.  Observations  on  Pathology ,  Anatomy  and  Physiology .  By  Dr. 
Holl. — Redundancy  of  Organs  in  the  whole  of  a.  Family.— A  healthy, 
well-formed  woman  gave  birth  to  four  infants,  offering  anomalies 
in  conformation,  and  to  two  others  which  were  well  formed  ;  the 
third  infant  was  a  male,  had  six  fingers  on  each  hand,  the  super¬ 
numerary  one  attached  to  the  base  of  the  little  finger,  the  second 
and  third  toes  of  both  feet  were  confounded  together.  The  meta¬ 
carpal  bones  of  two  toes  of  the  fourth  infant,  also  a  male,  formed 
an  acute  angle,  but  were  not  confounded,  and  the  same  deformity 
existed  in  the  fifth  infant,  which  was  a  female.  The  sixth  infant 
was  a  female,  and  had  six  toes  on  both  feet ;  those  on  the  right  foot 
are  distinct;  the  metacarpal  bones  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  toes  of 
the  left  foot  are  disposed  like  those  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  infant ; 
the  first  phalanges  of  these  two  toes  are  united. — Meckel:  Archiv. 
fur  Anatomie  und  Physiologie ,  1828.  No.  2,  p.  177-)  Bulletin  des  Sci¬ 
ences  Med,  Avril,  1829. 

10.  Malformation  from  defect  of  plastic  force. — A  well-formed 
man, of  a  feeble  constitution,  a  valetudinarian,  and  unmarried,  is  the 
father  of  three  infants,  by  different  women,  all  of  whom  were 
healthy  and  well-formed  ;  the  first  infant  was  a  delicate  female, 
deprived  of  the  auricular  cartilages  ;  the  second  was  a  male,  very 
feeble  and  a  hypospasdias,  the  urethra  opening  on  the  inferior  sur¬ 
face  of  the  penis  ;  the  third  infant  was  still-born,  and  had  hare-lip 
and  cleft  palate.  Without  doubt,  the  father  was  the  cause  of  these 
wants  of  development.  The  author  institutes  a  comparison  be¬ 
tween  the  phenomena  of  electricity,  and  those  of  the  generative 
system,  and  he  concludes,  that  generation  is  to  be  considered  an 
electrical  act,  founded  on  the  different  polarity  of  both  sexes,  the 
positive  electricity  predominating  in  the  male  and  the  negative 
electricity  in  the  female.  The  author  describes  another  case,  in 
which  the  father  had  a  variegated  iris,  and  all  the  children  that  re¬ 
sembled  him  had  the  same  deformity. 

Another  case  is  related,  the  particulars  of  which  were  as  fol¬ 
lows  : — A  healthy  man  married  a  female,  in  whose  family  strabis- 


68  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

inns  was  hereditary,  and  some  of  whom  had  deafness.  The  firs* 
infant  was  deaf  and  dumb,  a  male  j  two  daughters  had  no  disorgani¬ 
zation  }  the  fourth  boy  was  deaf  and  dumb,  the  fifth  boy  was 
well-formed,  and  the  sixth  male  was  deaf  and  dumb. 

11.  On  the  Functions  of  the  great  Sympathetic  Nerve ,  and  its  Im¬ 
portance  in  Pathology.  By  Professor  Langenbeck.  The  learned 
author  considers  the  nerves  of  sense,  as  those  of  vision,  smell,  and 
hearing,  have  need  of  another  order  of  nerves,  which  do  not  pos¬ 
sess  sensibility  of  themselves  and  are  merely  an  accessory  appa¬ 
ratus.  Such  are  the  ciliary  nerves  to  the  optic,  and  such  the  fifth 
pair  to  the  olfactory  nerve  :  the  great  sympathetic  presides  over 
the  functions  of  vegetative  life,  but  it  is  directly  connected  with 
all  the  organs  of  sense,  and  it  is  necessary  to  attribute  to  it  an  ac¬ 
cessory  part  in  the  sensitive  functions.  It  forms  a  sort  of  conduc¬ 
tor  between  vegetable  and  animal  life.  Phe  author  applies  these 
views  to  the  pathology  of  the  eye,  and  especially  to  amaurotic 
amblyopia,  and  amaurosis.  This  malady  is  often  a  constitutional 
affection,  which  manifests  itself  sympathetically  in  the  eye  as  if  an 
organic  affection.  The  author  demonstrates  anatomically,  how 
the  eye  sympathises  with  parts  more  or  less  remote,  through  the 
sympathetic  nerve  $  it  accounts  for  the  action  of  the  iris,  and  re¬ 
futes  the  opinion  thut  the  excitation  is  produced  by  light  on  the 
retina,  and  propagated  by  the  optic  nerve  to  the  iris  ;  and,  in  fine, 
the  author  thinks  that  light  excites  directly  the  ciliary  nerves  of 
the  iris.  The  dilatation  of  the  pupil  by  belladonna  explains  this 
action  of  the  ciliary  nerves,  and  if  fomentations  or  gargle  be  em¬ 
ployed,  the  effects  depend  on  the  great  sympathetic  and  its  irra¬ 
diations  in  the  iris.  The  nerves  of  the  retina  and  optic  nerve  are 
of  no  importance  in  the  motions  of  the  iris,  the  irradiations  of  the 
great  sympathetic  nerve,  which  establish  the  connexion  between 
the  eye  and  other  organs  more  or  less  remote. 

Amblyopia  and  amaurosis  are  sympathetic  and  idiopathic.  Laeh 
species  offers  different  modifications,  which  depend  on  the  struc¬ 
ture  of  the  retina  and  optic  nerve.  The  retina  receives  the  ramifi¬ 
cations  of  the  central  artery,  which  are  accompanied  by  neives  con¬ 
tinuous  with  those  which  accompany  the  trunk  of  the  artery. 
This  vascular  and  nervous  apparatus  presides  over  the  vegetative 
life  of  the  retina  5  the  capillaries  of  the  central  artery  ot  the  re¬ 
tina  are  to  the  eye,  what  the  cerebral  vessels  are  for  secretion  and 
reproduction  of  the  substance  of  the  brain.  Ihe  vitality  of  the 
visual  organ  is  organic  and  animal  5  derangements  can  be  pro¬ 
duced  in  one  and  the  other  mode  of  vitality  ;  and  in  each  of  these 
derangements  we  can  admit  a  fundamental  principle,  a  reciprocal 
relation  between  the  vascular  and  nervous  systems.  Both  systems 
are  confounded  in  one,  and  the  excitation  of  the  one  influences  the 
state  of  the  other.  In  admitting  both  these  principles  of  vitality 
we  can  divide  amauroses  into  four  classes.  1.  Sympathetic  amau¬ 
rosis,  determined  by  organic  vitality.  2.  Sympathetic  amaurosis, 
determined  by  the  nervous  system.  3.  Idiopathic  amaurosis  de¬ 
termined  by  organic  vitality.  4.  Sympathetic  amaurosis,  deter¬ 
mined  by  the  nervous  system.  M.  Langenbeck  regards  as  apper- 


m 


Fracture  of  the  Neck  of  the  Thigh-bone, 

taining  to  the  first  class,  amaurosis  caused  by  derangement  in  the 
abdominal  circulation,  by  abdominal  plethora,  orgasm,  venous, 
turgescence,  suppression  of  the  menstrual  or  hemorrhoidal  dis¬ 
charges,,  this  which  happens  in  the  last  months  of  utero-gestation, 
and  in  hypochondriacs.  The  disease  induced  by  those  causes 
comes  on  slowly,  and  is  to  be  treated  by  low  diet,  small  abstrac¬ 
tions  of  blood,  but  copious  depletion  if  there  be  passive  congestion 
or  dilatation  of  the  veins  5  temperance  to  be  observed,  sulphur  and 
cream  of  tartar  if  the  congestion  be  not  active,  sulphur  and  guaia- 
cum  with  Richter’s  pills,  if  there  be  obstruction.  Amaurosis 
with  epilepsy,  clonic  and  tonic  spasm,  hysteria,  does  arise  from  a 
simple  dynamic  or  vital  origin.  The  treatment  is  that  of  epilepsy 
and  the  other  diseases. 

Amaurosis  caused  by  plethora  and  attended  with  headache,  sensa¬ 
tion  of  pressure  in  the  eye,  and  excessive  sensibility  to  light,  pre¬ 
sents  the  iris  in  a  state  of  paralysis.  Amaurosis  may  be  caused  by 
hemorrhages,  excessive  menstruation,  salivation,  excessive  sper¬ 
matic  evacuation  and  may  likewise  be  induced  by  the  suppression 
of  coryza,  in  gouty  and  rheumatic  subjects,  and  by  the  repercus¬ 
sion  of  cutaneous  eruptions.  The  disease  may  commence  by  acute 
inflammation  of  the  retina,  or  by  a  chronic  phlogosis  with  an  exu¬ 
dation,  and  with  an  exaltation  or  diminution  of  the  vitality  of  the 
iris.  The  antiphlogistic  plan  must  be  pursued  in  such  cases,  and 
mercury  employed  if  there  be  any  exudation.  Arthritic  amaurosis 
commences  with  a  violent  inflammation  of  the  fibrous  parts  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye,  and  is  soon  propagated  to  the  vascular  mem¬ 
branes  ;  the  disease  terminates  by  an  exudation  on  the  iris,  with 
inflammation  of  this  membrane,  occlusion  of  the  pupil,  hypo- 
pium,  or  an  affection  of  the  capillary  sanguineous  system  of  the 
optic  nerve.  Purgatives,  especially  the  saline,  mercury,  and  arti¬ 
ficial  ulcers  on  the  skin,  are  the  best  remedies.  If  amblyopia,  of 
amaurosis  be  caused  by  gastric  irritation,  the  treatment  must  be 
directed  against  such  irritation.  If  these  diseases  be  caused  by 
mechanical  violence  to  the  sub-orbitary  region,  there  is  first,  irri¬ 
tation  or  inflammation  in  the  capillary  system  of  the  sub-orbitary 
nerve,  and  those  are  propagated  to  the  ophthalmic  ganglion  and  optic 
nerves.  If  amaurosis  arise  from  organic  disease  of  the  brain  or  cra¬ 
nium,  the  optic  nerves,  and  retina  are  affected  directly,  and  also  in¬ 
directly  by  the  irradiations  of  the  great  sympathetic  nerve. — ( Neue 
Bibliothekfur  die  Chirurgie  und  Ophihalmologie ,  Tom.  iv.  p .  729). 


FOREIGN  HOSPITAL  PRACTICE. 

Hospital  Beaujon. 

12.  Fracture  of  the  Neck  of  the  Thigh-bone  ,•  power  of  elevating  the 
limb ,  and  of  locomotion  remaining . — A  female,  aged  sixty,  was  ad¬ 
mitted  with  the  right  inferior  extremity  two  inches  shorter  than 
the  other  j  the  foot  turned  outwards,  transverse  mobility,  and 
projection  of  the  great  trochanter.  In  fact,  all  the  signs'which  left 
no  doubt  of  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  thigh-bone.  Crepitation 
had  been  heard  by  M.  Blendin,  nevertheless  the  patient  walked 


70  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

with  a  crutch,  but  without  difficulty,  or  pain  of  the  fractured 
member.  The  injury  had  not  been  treated  before  her  entrance 
into  the  hospital.  The  woman  was  placed  in  bed,  but  there  was 
no  means  resorted  to,  nor  was  the  limb  even  placed  in  the  in¬ 
clined  plane.  This  was  not  the  only  example  of'  such  treatment. 
A  similar  case  occurred  some  time  since,  and  the  patient  was  al¬ 
lowed  to  rise  and  walk  about  daily,  and  left  the  hospital  with  the 
limb  considerably  shortened. — Lancette  Francaise ,  No.  83,  Mai  12. 

Hotel  Dieu. 

13.  Explosion  of  a  Pistol  in  the  Mouth ;  lacerations  of  the  soft 
parts ,  and  Fracture  of  the  inferior  Maxillary  Bone. — A  young  sol¬ 
dier  was  admitted  on  May  8th,  who  had  attempted  to  commit  sui¬ 
cide.  He  fired  a  loaded  pistol  through  his  mouth.  He  was  im¬ 
mediately  conveyed  to  the  hospital.  He  asserted  that  he  did  not 
fall  or  lose  his  senses  after  the  injury.  It  was  impossible  to  dis¬ 
cover  the  course  of  the  ball}  the  inferior  maxillary  bone  was  frac¬ 
tured  on  the  median  line  ;  there  was  an  horizontal  laceration  of 
half  an  inch  at  the  right  labial  commissure,  and  two  other  lacera¬ 
tions  of  three  or  four  inches  at  the  left  half  of  the  upper  lip  }  the 
lips  were  tumefied.  During  the  application  of  the  dressing,  which 
was  very  simple,  the  patient  perceived  a  heavy  body  fall  from  the 
pharynx  into  the  oesophagus.  He  was  ordered  to  lose  three  cups 
of  blood.  May  9th.  Moral  good  ;  pediluvium,  venesection  from 
the  arm  }  the  lips  are  thick  and  livid  ;  pain  very  acute  towards  the 
right  maxillary  condyle  ;  the  patient  answers  all  questions,  and 
speaks  very  intelligibly.  The  moment  has  not  yet  arrived  to  unite 
the  wounds  of  the  soft  parts,  or  to  adjust  the  fracture.  In  this 
case  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  extremity  of  the  pistol  was 
placed  in  the  bucal  cavity,  and  that  the  explosion  produced  two 
distinct  effects.  The  sudden  dilation  of  the  gas  formed,  by  the 
combustion  of  the  powder,  the  impulse  communicated  from  a  pro¬ 
jectile,  as  it  is  impossible  that  the  ball  had  fractured  the  jaw  and 
lacerated  the  lips  ;  it  ought  to  have  taken  a  direction  backwards 
and  more  oblique.  We  think  all  the  injury  observed  externally 
was  produced  by  the  violent  shock  of  the  air  and  of  the  gas,  deve¬ 
loped  at  the  moment  of  the  explosion.  It  appears  that  suicides, 
by  a  fatal  instinct,  apply  their  lips  exactly  on  the  circumference  of 
the  pistol,  and  then  the  gas,  having  no  exit,  re-acts  upon  the  pa- 
rietes  of  the  buccal  cavity,  with  a  violence  which  depends  upon  the 
quantity  and  qualily  of  the  powder.  Such  is  the  explanation  of 
M.  Dupuytren.  No  tooth  was  injured  5  the  mucous  membrane, 
on  the  internal  surface  of  the  maxillary  bone  was  untouched.  The 
slight  force  of  the  ball  is  easily  explained  by  the  shortness  of  the 
barrel  of  the  pistol.  The  progress  of  this  case  is  favourable. — 
Op.  Cit.  p.  331. 

14.  Vesico- Vaginal  Fistula . — This  disease  was  induced  by  labo¬ 
rious  parturition,  and  the  actual  cautery  has  been  applied  three 
times  (!  !)  since  March  2S.  A  fourth  cauterization  was  applied 
on  the  28th  of  April.  The  fistula  contracted,  and  the  urine  gra¬ 
dually  passed  through  the  urethra.  A  complete  cure  was  esta¬ 
blished. — Op.  Cit.  }).  332. 


On  the  Efficacy  of  Camphor  in  Puerperal  Mania.  p\  w 

If  a  catheter  were  continually  left  in  the  bladder  in  this  case, 
and  the  urine  allowed  to  escape  through  the  urethra,  a  plug  being 
placed  in  the  vagina,  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Cumming,  of  Glas¬ 
gow,  a  cure  would  be  as  speedily  effected  ;  a  mode  of  treatment 
we  have  found  efficacious  in  two  cases  during  the  last  two  years. 

In  one  of  those  cases,  the  extremities  of  our  four  fingers  readily 
passed  through  the  fistula,  and  the  patient  had  not  slept,  accord¬ 
ing  to  her  account,  for  six  weeks.  The  tampon  or  plug,  when 
properly  introduced,  and  placed  against  the  aperture,  prevents  the 
urine  from  escaping  into  the  vagina,  and  producing  irritation  and 
inflammation,  and  at  the  same  time  allowing  it  to  collect  in  the 
bladder,  and  pass  off  by  the  catheter.  The  instrument  should  be 
open,  and  fluid  allowed  a  constant  escape,  so  that  the  parietes  of 
the  bladder  might  be  almost  in  contact,  and  thus  the  edges  of  the 
fistula  would  approximate  more  closely,  and  the  reparatory  process 
of  nature  would  be  more  expeditious.  Any  obstetrician  who  has 
seen  this  painful  disease  must  shudder  at  the  idea  of  the  actual 
cautery.' — Ed. 

La  Charite. 

15.  Crural  Hernia. — A  female,  aged  fifty,  of  a  feeble  and  deterio¬ 
rated  constitution,  was  admitted  under  the  care  of  M.  Roux,  who 
for  a  number  of  years  laboured  under  epiploic  or  crural  hernia,  as 
it  was  presumed.  A  private  practitioner  had  attempted  to  reduce 
it.  The  tumour  was  voluminous,  indolent,  and  clammy,  and  pro¬ 
duced  no  inquietude.  On  examination,  it  was  supposed  that  a  little 
serosity  was  contained  in  the  sac,  or  that  the  intestine  had  spha¬ 
celated,  and  allowed  a  certain  quantity  of  stercoraceous  matter  to 
escape.  There  was  little  pain  in  the  tumour,  but  the  patient  could 
not  bear  the  slightest  pressure  on  the  abdomen.  The  sac  was  di¬ 
vided,  and  contained  omentum  only,  which  was  pale,  indolent, 
without  any  trace  of  congestion  ;  it  was  returned  into  the  abdo¬ 
men.  M.  Roux  considered  the  operation  could  not  produce  bene¬ 
fit,  as  he  feared  it  w'as  performed  too  late,  and  that  the  portion  of 
the  intestine  first  affected  was  in  a  state  of  ulceration  or  inflamma¬ 
tion  ;  the  operation  was  performed  on  the  4th  of  May,  and  the 
patient  died  upon  the  6th. 

Autopsy. — On  opening  the  abdomen,  all  the  viscera  were  bathed 
in  a  thick  purulent  serosity  the  mass  of  intestines  exhibited  nu¬ 
merous  traces  of  recent  inflammation  ;  the  reduced  omentum  was 
red  and  tumefied  ;  it  is  evident  that  peritonitis  had  been  intense 
and  almost  general ;  the  intestinal  tube  was  distended  with  gas. 

— Op.  CiL  Mai  14. 

16.  On  the  Efficacy  of  Camphor  in  Puerperal  Mania. — The  form  of 
disease  in  which  Dr.  Berndt  exhibited  the  medicine  is  accompanied 
by  inordinate  sexual  propensities,  or  even  actual  nymphomania — a 
symptom  which  he  thinks  characteristic  of  idiopathic  puerperal 
mania.  We  seldom  observe  this  symptom  in  this  country.  He 
relates  four  cases  in  which  the  camphor  was  most  effectual.  He 
administered  four  grains  every  hour  by  the  mouth,  and  in  one  case 
gave  eighty-eight  grains  in  this  manner.  Twenty  grains  were  in- 


0  72  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

jected  into  the  rectum.  Drs.  Haslam  Cox,  Halloran,  and  Bur¬ 
rows,  condemn  the  use  of  camphor  in  maniacal  affections.  The 
cases  of  Dr.  Berndt  are  related  in  the  Journ.  dcr  Practischen  Heil- 
kunde ,  Nov.  1828. 

17.  Case  of  Caesarean  Operation  in  which  both  the  mother  and  child 
were  saved. — The  operator  in  the  following  interesting  case  was  Dr. 
Muller,  physician  at  Lowenberg  in  Silesia.  He  was  called  in  July, 
1822,  to  visit  a  woman  who  had  been  two  days  in  labour,  and 
whom  he  found  it  impossible  to  deliver  on  account  of  the  defor¬ 
mity  of  the  pelvis.  She  was  thirty-three  years  old,  only  three  feet 
tall,  deformed  in  many  respects,  the  legs  and  arms  being  dispropor¬ 
tionately  short,  the  fore-arms,  thighs,  and  shins  somewhat  crook¬ 
ed,  the  pelvis  flat  from  before  backwards,  the  chest  well  con¬ 
structed.  The  gravid  uterus  projected  very  much.  The  whole 
body  when  he  first  saw  her,  was  bathed  in  perspiration,  and  she 
complained  less  of  labour-pains,  than  of  insupportable  and  conti¬ 
nual  rending  in  the  lower  pelvis.  The  pulse  was  very  frequent 
and  small  ;  and  the  waters  had  been  discharged  for  twenty-four 
hours.  On  examining  per  vaginam  it  appeared  that  the  superior 
outlet  of  the  pelvis  was  of  the  form  of  a  fissure,  the  length  of 
which  from  the  union  of  the  os  ilium  and  os  pubis  of  one  side  to  the 
other  was  four  inches,  and  the  breadth  at  each  end  between  one  and 
a  half,  and  one  and  two  thirds  of  an  inch;  at  the  middle,  between  the 
prominence  of  the  sacrum  and  symphysis  pubis  not  above  two  inches 
and  a  sixth.  The  prominence  of  the  sar.rum  gave  the  outlet  the 
form  of  a  heart  posteriorly,  and  the  shape  of  the  anterior  margin 
corresponded  with  that  of  the  posterior.  The  os  uteri  had  disap¬ 
peared  as  usual,  and  was  close  upon  the  upper  outlet  of  the  pelvis. 
The  soft  integuments  of  the  child’s  head  were  pressed  as  far  for¬ 
wards  as  the  outlet  would  admit  of,  but  the  head  was  not  wedged 
in.  The  integuments  were  elastic,  and  the  mother  declared  she 
felt  the  movements  of  the  child. 

“  Natural  delivery  was  manifestly  out  of  the  question  ;  and  de¬ 
struction  of  the  child’s  head,  although  practicable,  was  fraught 
with  danger  to  the  mother,  and  besides  could  not  be  immediately 
resorted  to  because  the  child  was  alive.  Yet  there  was  no  time  to 
be  lost,  as  the  woman’s  strength  was  greatly  exhausted,  and  far¬ 
ther  delay  exposed  her  to  the  risk  of  speedy  death.  The  Caesa¬ 
rean  operation,  then,  appeared  to  be  the  only  resource  of  art  that 
remained.”  The  patient  readily  gave  her  consent  j  and  Dr.  Mul¬ 
ler,  after  the  preparative  evacuation  of  the  bowels  and  bladder, 
proceeded  to  perform  it  in  the  following  manner.  At  the  first  in¬ 
cision  he  cut  through  the  integuments  down  to  the  tendinous  ex¬ 
pansion  of  the  linea  alba,  beginning  an  inch  below  the  navel  and 
ending  an  inch  above  the  symphysis  pubis.  A  small  aperture  was 
next  made  into  the  abdomen  near  the  navel,  the  fore  and  middle 
fingers  of  the  left  hand  were  introduced  into  it,  and  the  scalpel 
being  then  passed  between  them,  the  fingers  and  instrument  were 
carried  downwards  till  the  requisite  opening  was  completed. 
This  was  nine  inches  in  length.  The  uterus  now  pressed  forcibly 
forward,  and  many  large  vessels  could  be  seen  under  its  glisten- 


Case  of  Caesarean  Operation.  73 

mg  surface.  A  part  of  the  uterus  was  pinched,  up,  and  an  inci¬ 
sion,  as  long  as  that  in  the  integuments  would  allow,  was  made 
through  its  parietes  where  they  were  most  free  of  vessels.  Very 
little  haemorrhage  followed  the  wound,  and  care  was  taken  to 
sponge  all  the  blood  away  so  long  as  it  continued  to  flow.  As 
soon  as  the  incision  was  completed,  the  child  pressed  outwards 
with  its  feet  on.  the  operator’s  left  hand,  and  was  immediately  re¬ 
moved  without  difficulty.  It  was  alive,  healthy,  vigorous,  and 
weighed  seven  pounds  and  a  half.  The  navel  string  was  secured 
in  the  usual  way,  and  the  placenta  soon  afterwards  was  removed 
by  introducing  the  hand  previously  cooled  in  water.  During  this 
part  of  the  operation  pressure  was  made  upon  the  abdomen,  to 
prevent  the  entrance  of  air  into  the  cavity.  The  wound  was  now 
united  by  adhesive  straps  and  covered  with  charpie  ;  a  fustian  belt 
was  then  put  on  and  tightened.  At  the  lower  angle  of  the  wound 
an  opening  an  inch  in  length  was  left  without  straps  for  the  dis¬ 
charge  to  flow  through.  Meanwhile  the  uterus  was  felt  contract¬ 
ing  in  the  usual  manner  and  formed  a  ball  in  the  left  flank. 

A  good  deal  of  blood  issued  from  the  vagina  after  the  removal 
of  the  placenta,  and  again  after  the  dressing  of  the  wound  was 
completed.  The  patient  was  directed  to  remain  in  the  supine 
posture,  and  care  was  taken  to  make  every  arrangement  before 
the  operation  to  insure  perfect  quiet  for  some  time  alter  it.  In  the 
evening  there  was  some  fever,  but  no  pain  j  and  during  the  night 
she  slept  none.  Next  day  the  fever  had  increased,  the  pulse  was 
very  frequent,  the  thirst  inextinguisable,  the  pain  of  the  lower 
belly  severe  and  constant,  and  she  had  snatches  of  sleep  disturbed 
by  startings  ;  but  during  the  night  she  slept  well.  During  the 
third  day  the  fever  and  pain  were  moderate,  the  abdomen  a  little 
swelled  :  in  the  evening  the  fever  increased  \  at  night  she  had 
little  sleep.  On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  the  fever  was  again 
moderate.  The  wound,  which  had  suppurated,  was  dressed.  In 
the  evening  the  usual  febrile  exacerbation  occurred,  with  increased 
swelling,  but  little  pain.  The  straps  having  become  loose,  they 
were  carefully  removed,  and  fresh  ones  applied.  The  edges  of  the 
wound  were  hot,  swollen,  and  florid.  The  secretion  of  milk  had 
commenced.  At  night  the  patient  slept  well.  On  the  morning  of  the 
fifth  there  was  no  fever,  but  it  returned  violently  at  mid  day,  with 
smarting  of  the  wound,  and  increased  swelling  of  the  abdomen. 
The  fever  moderated,  however,  in  the  evening,  the  lochia  began 
to  flow,  and  the  patient  again  slept  well.  On  the  sixth  the  abdo¬ 
men  was  greatly  swollen,  the  purulent  discharge  great,  the  pain 
considerable,  the  lochia  more  abundant.  In  the  evening  her  appe¬ 
tite  improved,  and  soup  was  allowed.  The  dressings  were  changed. 
On  the  seventh  there  was  little  or  no  fever,  her  appetite  was 
good,  the  pain  and  swelling  had  abated,  and  the  lochia  was  more 
abundant.  The  wound  was  dressed,  and  it  was  found  that  two 
inches  of  it  next  the  umbilicus  had  healed.  From  this  time  the 
suppuration  continued  so  profuse  for  some  days  that  frequent 
dressings  were  required  daily.  The  abdomen  progressively  dimi¬ 
nished  in  size  3  the  fever  was  inconsiderable  j  the  appetite  strong. 

VOL.  III.  NO.  13 


L 


/4  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

On  the  eleventh,  tonics  were  administered,  the  treatment  having 
previously  been  confined  to  the  occasional  administration  of  a 
clyster.  On  the  twelfth  the  milk  receded,  and  the  pus  had  be¬ 
come  less  abundant,  and  of  firmer  consistence.  On  the!  sixteenth  day 
there  was  not  above  an  inch  of  the  wound  open ;  the  pus  was  healthy 
and  moderate  in  quantity ;  and  the  patient  was  able  to  sit  up  a  little 
in  bed.  On  the  twenty-second,  she  was  allowed  to  leave  her  bed 
for  a  short  interval ;  but  her  debility  was  very  great.  For  ano¬ 
ther  week  she  continued  to  improve  }  but  for  a  few  days  after  that, 
in  consequence  of  her  having  removed  to  an  uncomfortable  lodg¬ 
ing,  and  been  restricted  to  an  insufficient  diet,  the  wound,  which 
had  nearly  healed,  became  inflamed,  and  a  black,  fetid,  tough, 
slimy  fluid,  was  discharged  from  the  belly.  A  change  of  quarters 
and  diet,  together  with  the  use  of  cinchona,  restored  her  former 
favourable  state  of  progress;  and  on  the  forty-third  day  the  wound 
was  completely  closed.  Some  weeks  afterwards  the  surface  broke 
out  again,  but  in  no  long  time  it  was  finally  healed  up  ;  and  four 
years  after  the  operation,  Dr.  Muller  saw  her  in  good  health,  which 
she  said  had  not  suffered  any  interruption  after  the  healing  of  the 
wound.  The  child  died  of  convulsions  when  three  months  and  a 
few  days  old.  —  (Magazin  far  die  gesammte  Heilkunde,  1828,  xxviii, 
i.  146.) 

18.  Delivery  of  a  Foetus  through  the  Abdominal  Farietes. — A  female, 
thirty-three  years  of  age,  feeble  in  constitution,  and  of  middle  sta¬ 
ture,  in  the  advanced  stage  of  her  first  pregnancy,  fell  from  the 
height  of  a  story  on  a  stair.  After  recovering  from  the  fainting 
fit,  which  was  the  cause  of  her  fall,  she  felt  violent  pain  in  the 
lower  belly,  and  had  considerable  uterine  hemorrhage.  These  af¬ 
fections  were  removed  by  antiphlogistic  treatment ;  but  left  her 
in  a  state  of  extreme  debility.  Four  weeks  after  the  accident  she 
*  was  seized  with  severe  contracting  pains  like  those  of  labour  ; 
and  on  manual  examination,  it  was  found  that  the  os  uteri  was 
puffy  and  open.  The  apparent  labour,  however,  did  not  make  any 
progress.  There  was  at  the  same  time  a  copious  discharge  of  sam 
guinolent  mucus,  constant  sickness,  extreme  prostration  of 
strength,  hurried  pulse,  general  paleness,  and  uninterrupted  per¬ 
spiration.  The  patient  had  never  observed  any  movement  of  the 
foetus  after  she  met  with  the  fall.  Several  days  having  been 
passed  in  these  unfavourable  circumstances,  an  inflammatory  tu¬ 
mour  suddenly  appeared  in  the  region  of  the  umbilicus,  accompa¬ 
nied  with  most  acute  pain  and  an  intolerable  sense  of  burning. 
The  passages  continued  moist,  but  the  os  uteri  did  not  increase  in 
openness.  Seven  days  after  the  false  labour-pains  appeared,  the 
tumour  opened  and  discharged  a  moderate  quantity  of  fetid  pus. 
In  the  course  of  the  same  day,  when  the  aperture  had  attained  the 
diameter  of  an  inch,  the  hip  of  a  foetus  presented  itself.  This  was 
in  so  advanced  a  state  of  putridity,  that  it  was  easily  separated 
from  the  body ;  but  it  was  with  difficulty  extracted  from  the  open¬ 
ing.  The  thigh  and  foot  followed,  and  after  them  the  chest,  of 
which  the  ribs,  sternum,  and  clavicles,  were  successively  removed 
with  a  pair  of  lithotomy  forceps.  The  arms  were  next  extracted. 


Five  Children  at  a  Birth. 


/•> 

■then  the  bones  of  the  head,  after  being  broken  down  with  the 
crotchet  5  and,  in  short,  every  bone  of  the  foetus  was  withdrawn 
from  the  same  opening.  A  slimy  membrane,  and  a  light,  spongy, 
cheesy  mass  in  small  portions  of  various  sizes,  consisting  evi¬ 
dently  of  the  placenta  and  membranes,  were  in  the  last  place  sepa¬ 
rated.  During  the  progress  of  this  extraordinary  delivery,  which 
lasted  two  hours,  the  uterus  contracted  occasionally  with  consi¬ 
derable  force.  The  patient  suffered  much  from  the  irritable  state 
of  the  abdominal  aperture.  The  sore  was  dressed  with  dry  lint, 
after  an  injection  had  been  used  of  tepid  water  and  chamomile  in¬ 
fusion,  which  passed  through  the  vagina .  The  lochial  discharge 
flowed  partly  through  the  natural  passage,  partly  through  the  aper¬ 
ture  in  the  abdomen.  Under  the  use  of  generous  diet,  the  patient, 
notwithstanding  her  unpropitious  condition,  gradually  recovered. 
The  discharge,  which  had  at  first,  and  for  some  time,  an  insup¬ 
portable  stench,  gradually  lost  its  odour  ;  the  wound  in  nine  days 
had  closed  so  far  as  only  to  admit  a  quill ;  and  the  secretion  of 
milk  receded.  The  patient’s  appetite  and  sleep  continuing  good, 
and  her  mind  calm  and  cheerful,  her  farther  recovery  proceeded 
with  rapidity  j  in  six  weeks  the  opening  was  healed  up  altoge¬ 
ther,  and  she  was  able  to  resume  her  household  occupations  in 
her  usual  state  of  health.  Dr.  Muller,  to  whom  this  singular  case 
occurred,  has  appended  a  few  remarks  on  its  nature,  and  endea¬ 
vours  to  establish  that  it  was  not  an  instance  of  extra-uterine  ges¬ 
tation,  but  of  ordinary  pregnancy  ;  that  the  accident  must  have 
excited  inflammation  and  suppuration  of  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  uterus  ;  that  this  disorder  passed  by  continuity  of  surface  to 
the  abdominal  parietes,  and  gave  occasion  to  the  false  passage. 
This  certainly  appears  the  only  rational  account  that  can  be  given 
of  the  progress  of  the  case.  The  complete  recovery  of  the  patient 
in  such  disastrous  circumstances  is  certainly,  as  the  author  ob¬ 
serves,  a  most  extraordinary  instance  of  the  restorative  powers  of 
life.  “  Nature,  too,  has  her  Csesarean  operation  !” — ( Magazin  fur 
did  gesammte  Heilhunde,  1828,  xxviii.  i.  157- ) 

19.  Five  Children  at  a  Birth.— A.  Russian  peasant,  who  had 
twins  on  a  former  occasion,  was  delivered  of  five  children  in  No¬ 
vember  1826.  She  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  on  the  9th,  10th 
12th,  and  13tli  respectively,  and  to  a  son  on  the  16th  of  the 
month.  The  infants  were  each  about  eight  inches  in  length  ;  the 
Son  was  born  dead  •  the  daughters  died  on  the  sixth  day  the  mo¬ 
ther  was  well  at  the  end  of  the  month. — North  American  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal,  Oct.  1828. 

In  the  year  1827,  we  have  been  called  to  a  case  in  which  one 
child  was  born  on  Monday,  and  a  second  on  the  following  Friday. 
There  was  no  hemorrhage  or  untoward  symptoms  during  the  in¬ 
terval  ;  the  placentae  were  united  the  infants  were  born  alive, 
but  died  in  a  week  :  the  parturition  was  natural.  A  medical  friend 
has  assured  us  that  he  had  attended  the  wife  of  a  soldier,  who 
had  travelled  by  the  stage-coach  thirty  miles  three  days  after  de¬ 
livery,  and  on  her  arrival  at  the  end  of  her  journey  she  complained 
of  swelling  of  the  abdomen,  which,  on  examination,  was  found  to 


#  76  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

be  a  second  infant.  The  labour  was  natural,  and  she  suffered  no 
inconvenience  during  her  journey.  We  regret  we  cannot  publish 
the  name  of  our  friend. — Editor. 


BRITISH  HOSPITAL  PRACTICE 
Bath  Hospital  Reports. 

20.  Fracture  of  the  Skull,  with  Hernia  Cerebri,  treated  by  Mr. 
Norman. —  August  19,  1828,  Ann  Lacey,  aged  twenty,  fell  from 
the  window  of  a  third  story,  on  her  forehead  and  chest.  Previous 
to  her  admission  into  the  hospital,  she  had  vomited  a  large  quan¬ 
tity  of  blood,  and  had  been  bled  from  the  arm  to  sixteen  ounces. 
She  was  insensible ;  her  pulse  130,  and  very  small.  Two  small 
wounds  above  the  right  eye  penetrated  to  the  bone,  and  were  di¬ 
lated  j  a  fracture  was  felt  passing  through  the  upper  part  of  the 
orbit,  and  apparently  extending  backwards  into  the  basis  of  the 
cranium.  Numerous  small  portions  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
frontal  bone,  and  of  its  orbitar  plate,  were  removed,  leaving  the 
upper  and  posterior  part  of  the  eye  exposed.  Some  small  pieces 
of  brain  were  observed  in  the  wound,  having  made  their  way 
through  a  lacerated  opening  in  the  dura  mater.  The  edges  of  the 
wound  were  easily  closed  by  means  of  sticking-plaster.  After 
the  operation  she  was  uneasy  and  restless  ;  pulse  quick,  small, 
and  variable.  In  the  night  she  was  delirious,  and  the  skin  had 
become  hot. 

20th,  at  Noon. — Pulse  144,  full,  and  bounding.  She  had  scarcely 
swallowed  any  thing ;  but  the  bowels  had  been  moved  by  an  in¬ 
jection.  She  may  be  roused  when  spoken  to,  but  does  not  answer 
questions.  Bled  to  sixteen  ounces.  A  purgative. 

21st. — She  was  more  sensible  when  roused,  and  answered  ques¬ 
tions,  though  imperfectly.  The  blood  taken  was  buffed  and  cupped. 
Pulse  136,  and  full,  with  throbbing  of  the  carotids,  flushed  face, 
and  hot  skin  ;  tongue  furred.  The  wound  was  dressed,  and  a 
small  portion  of  brain  found  projecting  at  the  bottom,  through  the 
opening  in  the  dura  mater.  Pressure  was  made  upon  it  by  a  small 
compress  of  lint  placed  within  the  wound,  and  fixed  by  sticking- 
plaster.  Bleeding  to  ten  ounces.  Antimonials  and  saline. 

22d. — She  had  a  tolerable  night.  The  skin  cooler,  and  tongue 
moist.  Pulse  100,  and  soft ;  bowels  open  ;  blood  taken  yester¬ 
day  buffy.  The  protrusion  of  brain  into  the  wound  is  less.  Pres  ¬ 
sure  re-applied  in  the  same  manner. 

2,3d. — There  was  little  alteration.  She  was  sensible  when 
spoken  to,  and  occasionally  expresses  her  wants.  Pulse  100,  and 
soft.  •  - 

24th.' — She  has  slept  much  since  yesterday,  and  is  less  sensible. 
Pulse  120,  and  full,  with  considerable  throbbing  of  the  carotids. 
The  forehead  and  eyes  were  so  much  bruised  and  swelled,  that  it 
had  been  previously  impossible  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the 
iris  on  either  side  $  but  it  was  found  this  day  that  the  left  eye 
could  be  opened,  and  that  the  iris  moved  freely  when  exposed  to 


77 


Fracture  of  the  Skull ,  with  Hernia  Cerebri. 

light,  the  quantity  of  brain  protruding  into  the  wound  increases. 
She  was  purged,  and  lost  eight  ounces  of  blood,  which  was  buffed^ 

25th— She  was  less  sensible,  and  much  inclined  to  sleep  •  pulse 
106,  with  less  throbbing  of  the  carotids.  The  quantity  of  brain 
protruding  has  increased  considerably  notwithstanding  the  conti¬ 
nued  application  of  pressure. 

26th  and  27'th.— All  the  symptoms  became  more  aggravated. 
Pulse  140,  and  upwards,  small  and  contracted.  Insensibility  and 
great  restlessness,  with  continued  protrusion  of  the  brain  into  the 
Wound. — She  died  on  the  28th. 

Examination. — Besides  the  pieces  of  bone  which  had  been  re¬ 
moved  at  the  time  of  her  admission,  the  walls  of  the  right  orbit 
were  fractured,  and  much  shattered  at  the  upper  and  posterior 
part.  The  fracture  extended  posteriorly  unto  the  base  of  the  cra¬ 
nium  as  far  as  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and,  laterally,  com¬ 
pletely  across  the  upper  and  posterior  part  of  the  left  orbit.  In 
this  latter  situation  the  dura  mater  was  separated  from  the  bone 
by  the  accumulation  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  coagulated 
blood.  There  was  a  little  healthy  suppuration  in  the  wound,  and 
the  quantity  of  brain  protruding  was  much  less  than  during  life. 
It  had  made  its  way  through  two  lacerations  of  the  dura  mater,  of 
which  one  was  very  minute,  and  the  other  less  than  an  inch  in 
length.  The  protrusion  was  actually  cerebral  matter,  pulpy,  and 
semi-purulent  on  the  surface.  The  part  of  the  brain  connected 
with  it,  viz.  the  anterior  part  of  the  right  hemisphere,  was  toler¬ 
ably  firm,  and,  when  cut  into,  presented  numerous  bloody  lines  or 
striae,  probably  vessels,  converging  towards  the  point  of  protru-* 
sion.  Precisely  at  that  point,  the  arachnoid,  covering  the  surface 
of  the  brain,  adhered  accurately^  the  corresponding  part  of  the 
membrane  coating  the  dura  mater,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent 
all  communication  between  the  external  wound  and  the  cavity  of 
the  cranium.  The  pia  mater  at  the  base  of  the  brain  was  thickened 
and  vascular  ;  there  was  considerable  gelatinous  effusion  into  the 
cellular  substance  connecting  it  with  the  arachnoid,  which  was 
slightly  opake.  The  pia  mater  was  elsewhere  more  vascular  than 
natural,  but  there  were  not  any  marked  evidences  of  considerable 
inflammation  within  the  cranium. 

21.  Fracture  and  Depression  of  the  Skull,  without  Symptoms  of 
Pressure,  treated  by  Mr.  Norman. — William  Wilmott,  aged  sixty, 
was  admitted  August  18,  1828,  having  fallen  a  height  of  fourteen 
feet  in  a  quarry,  and  struck  his  head  upon  the  angle  of  a  block  of 
stone.  He  was  quite  sensible,  his  skin  cold,  his  pulse  small  and 
weak.  A  small  wound  at  the  upper  and  posterior  part  of  the  pa¬ 
rietal  bone  bled  freely  and  communicated  with  the  bone.  The  lat¬ 
ter  was  fractured  and  depressed  ;  an  oval  piece,  about  an  inch  and 
a  half  long,  and  half  an  inch  wide,  being  indented,  one  side  re¬ 
maining  on  a  level  with  the  rest  of  the  skull,  whilst  the  other  was 
depressed  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  Being  firmly  wedged  in  this  si¬ 
tuation,  it  could  not  be  elevated  nor  removed  until  Hey’s  saw  had 
been  employed  to  divide  it  completely  along  the  edge  that  was  not 


78 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

depressed.  When  it  had  been  removed,  it  was  found  that  the 
fracture  extended  much  farther  in  every  direction  in  the  internal 
than  the  external  table  of  the  skull,  and  several  fragments  of  bone 
were  removed.  The  dura  mater  was  unhurt,  and  there  was  not 
any  extravasation  of  blood  between  it  and  the  bone. 

19th. — He  had  a  restless  night,  and  had  suffered  much  pain  in 
his  head.  Purged  and  bled  to  eighteen  ounces. 

20th. — The  wound  had  in  a  great  measure  closed  by  adhesion, 
though  there  was  a  copious  discharge  of  watery  fluid  from  the 
surface  of  the  dura  mater.  He  complains  much  of  pain  in  the 
back  part  of  his  head,  and  that  the  light  hurt  his  eyes.  His  pulse 
70  j  tongue  moist. 

21st. — He  makes  the  same  complaints,  and  had  a  restless  night. 
Pulse  68.  The  iris  moves  freely  in  each  eye.  He  is  perfectly  sen¬ 
sible.  Bled  to  sixteen  ounces.  The  pain  in  the  head  and  want  of 
sleep  at  night  continued  to  be  the  principal  symptoms,  gradually 
subsiding,  however  ;  his  pulse  at  the  same  time  being  rather  slow, 
viz.  from  58  to  64  in  a  minute. 

On  the  25th  he  lost  six  ounces  of  blood,  in  consequence  of  an 
increase  of  pain.  The  wound  healed  slowly,  a  thin  clear  discharge 
continuing  for  some  time  from  the  surface  of  the  dura  mater. 

He  remained  in  the  house  until  October  9,  when  he  was  dis¬ 
charged  with  the  wound  healed,  and  in  good  general  health.  The 
pulse  continues  slow,  probably  its  natural  state  ;  but  he  still  com¬ 
plains  of  giddiness  in  the  head,  and  weakness  of  vision. 

22.  Case  of  Ununited  Fracture  of  the  Femur,  cured  by  the  introduc¬ 
tion  of  the  Seton. — The  subject  of  the  following  case  was  admitted 
into  the  hospital  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Henry  Lyford,  with  a  frac¬ 
ture  of  the  right  os  femoris.  The  boy  stated  that  the  fracture  had 
been  produced  (so  long  ago  as  eleven  months)  in  consequence  of 
a  fall  from  a  tree.  A  surgeon  was  called  to  his  assistance  at  the 
time  of  the  accident,  and  adjusted  the  fracture  in  the  usual  mode  : 
at  the  expiration  of  eight  weeks,  the  bandages  and  splints  were 
removed,  when  he  found  that  he  was  quite  as  unable  to  move  the 
limb  as  at  the  very  first  moment  of  the  accident.  The  dressings 
were  re-applied,  and  continued  (with  the  exception  of  their  being 
occasionally  renewed)  up  to  the  present  period.  On  examination, 
an  oblique  fracture  was  discovered,  rather  above  the  centre  of  the 
femur,  at  which  part  there  was  a  very  considerable  degree  of  mo¬ 
tion,  so  much  so,  that  the  disunited  portions  of  bone  could  be 
made  to  form  an  obtuse  angle,  and  that  without  pro  ucing  the 
slightest  pain  or  inconvenience.  The  foot  and  leg  quite  oedemat- 
ous,  and  much  everted,  the  limb  one  inch  and  a  quarter  shorter 
than  the  opposite  extremity,  and  incapable  of  being  elongated  by 
extension.  There  appeared  to  have  been  an  unusual  degree  of  con¬ 
stitutional  languor  and  inactivity,  manifested  by  a  very  slow  and 
feeble  pulse,  extreme  coldness  of  the  hands  and  feet,  pallid  coun¬ 
tenance,  dry  skin,  and  impaired  appetite,  with  constipated  bowels. 
Ordered  a  large  blister  to  be  applied  on  either  side  of  the  thigh, 
contiguous  to  the  fracture  5  meat  diet ;  a  pint  of  porter  daily ; 
the  bowels  to  be  kept  open  by  equal  parts  of  the  mercurial  pill 


Case  of  Ununited  Fracture  of  the  Femur,  /9 

ami  extract  of  aloes,  and  three  spoonfuls  of  the  compound  mixture 
of  steel  to  be  taken  three  times  a-day. 

Sixth  day. — The  vesieations  produced  by  the  blisters  are  entire¬ 
ly  healed  3  general  health  much  improved  5  ordered  to  continue 
the  medicine  and  diet  as  before,  and  to  repeat  the  blasters. 

Twelfth  day. — The  blisters  have  totally  failed  to  produce  any 
effect,  by  way  of  exciting  ossific  inflammation  5  the  fractured 
portions  of  bone  can  be  made  to  move  on  each  other  with  as  much 
facility  as  on  the  day  of  the  patient’s  admission,  notwithstanding 
his  general  health  appears  very  materially  improved.  Mr.  Ly- 
ford,  therefore,  determined  to-day  on  introducing  a  seton  between 
the  broken  ends  of  the  bone. 

Operation. — An  incision  of  one  inch  and  a  half  being  made 
through  the  integuments  on  the  inner  part  of  the  thigh,  at  the 
mesial  edge  of  the  rectus  muscle,  the  parts  underneath  were  com¬ 
pletely  divided  down  to  the  fracture  3  a  long  round  seton  needle, 
somewhat  resembling  a  packing  needle,  armed  with  a  piece  of 
tape,  well  oiled,  was  then  introduced  between  the  fractured  ex¬ 
tremities  of  the  bone,  and  protruded  behind  the  vastus  externus 
muscle,  through  the  skin,  at  the  dorso-lateral  part  of  the  thigh. 
No  hemorrhage  ensued.  The  wounds  being  closed  with  adhesive 
plaster,  the  patient  was  removed  to  his  bed,  and  placed  on  his 
back,  his  leg  and  thigh  being  supported  on  a  double  inclined 
plane. 

Fifteenth  day. — Wounds  dressed  the  first  time  since  the  opera¬ 
tion  3  the  incision  on  the  inner  part  of  the  thigh  quite  united,  ex¬ 
cept  at  the  place  where  the  tape  is  inserted  3  the  discharge,  though 
healthy,  very  scanty.  No  inflammation,  or  febrile  symptom,  has 
supervened.  Ordered  to  continue  the  same  diet,  with  the  porter, 
as  before  the  operation,  and  to  take  decoction  of  bark  one  ounce 
and  a  half,  three  times  a  day. 

Eighteenth  day. — Wounds  dressed  3  the  quantity  of  discharge 
materially  increased  3  some  degree  of  pain  produced  on  pressure 
immediately  over  the  situation  of  the  fracture  3  no  accession  of 
fever.  Continue  the  medicines  and  diet. 

Twenty-fifth  day. — The  patient  has  passed  a  very  restless  night, 
accompanied  with  frequent  rigors,  considerable  pain  in  the  thigh, 
which  is  much  swollen  ;  the  pulse  100,  tongue  white  and  dry  3 
the  discharge  from  Ihe  seton  copious  and  extremely  fetid  3  the 
wounds  on  each  side  of  the  thigh  encircled  by  an  erysipelatous 
blush.  Ordered  : — Calomel  pill  five  grains,  to  be  taken  directly, 
with  an  aperient  draught  3  and  at  bed-time,  gum  opium  gr.j.  The 
seton  to  be  withdrawn,  and  the  thigh  to  be  poulticed  with  bread 
mixed  in  the  poppy  fomentations.  Low  diet. 

Twenty-sixth  day. — The  irritative  fever  has  much  subsided  ; 
pulse  SO,  and  soft  3  tongue  moist  3  the  bowels  have  been  freely 
acted  on  3  the  pain  in  the  thigh  much  relieved  3  the  tumefaction 
diminished  3  the  discharge  as  copious  as  yesterday,  but  not  so 
fetid.  Continue  the  poultice  3  take  a  wine  glass  full  of  the  saline 
mixture  every  five  hours. 

Thirtieth  day . — -Since  the  last  report,  the  constitutional  symp- 


80 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

toms  have  gradually  disappeared.  Pulse,  tongue,  and  skin,  natu¬ 
ral  j  the  wound  on  the  dorso-lateral  part  of  the  thigh  has  com¬ 
pletely  healed  ;  the  discharge  from  the  other  very  scanty,  but 
healthy  j  a  high  degree  of  inflammation,  however,  has  taken 
place  between  the  fractured  portions  of  bone  $  the  slightest  move¬ 
ment  of  the  limb,  or  any  part  of  the  body,  being  felt  most  acutely 
at  the  seat  of  fracture.  The  limb  was  now  made  perfectly  secure 
and  steady,  by  the  application  of  a  many-tailed  bandage,  with 
splints. 

Fortieth  day. — The  wound,  which  has  been  dressed  every  se¬ 
cond  day,  has  now  entirely  closed. 

At  the  expiration  of  two  months  from  the  time  of  his  admission, 
he  was  discharged  cured  j  the  limb,  however,  being  one  inch  and 
a  quarter  shorter  than  natural,  compelled  him  to  walk  with  a  par¬ 
ticular  kind  of  gait. 

23.  Pressure  on  the  divided  Extremities  of  Arteries. — Mr.  Smith, 
sen.,  surgeon  to  the  Bristol  Hospital,  has  published  a  very  valuable 
paper  on  this  subject  in  the  Provincial  Medical  Gazette ,  under  the 
unostentatious  title,  A  Letter  on  Blood-letting.”  He  observes, 
“  Pressure  is  the  common  resort  as  a  remedy,  but  the  manner  of 
its  application  renders,  cceteris  paribus,  the  practice  successful  or 
the  reverse.  In  general  an  immense  bundle  of  lint  is  clumsily 
tied  on,  so  that  a  jet  of  blood  separates  the  lips  of  the  wounded 
vessel.  Thus  it  happens,  that  an  interposing  body,  being  once 
established,  union  seldom  takes  place  ;  the  orifice  enlarges,  and 
all  the  ordinary  and  well-known  phenomena  ensue.  I  allude  to  a 
puncture  of  the  artery  solely,  without  any  wound  of  a  vein,  and 
not  to  cases  where  the  former  is  pierced  through  the  latter. 

About  two  years  ago  a  messenger  came  to  me,  in  the  greatest 
state  of  alarm,  informing  me  that  his  fellow-apprentice  had  mis¬ 
taken  the  brachial  artery  for  a  vein,  and  opened  it  with  a  lancet. 
I  arrived  in  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  the  accident.  The 
man  had  lost  a  large  quantity  of  blood,  but  the  hemorrhage  had 
been  checked  by  the  application  of  a  tourniquet.  I  cleaned  the 
arm  and  the  orifice,  and  accurately  closed  the  latter,  placing  over 
it  a  small  button-like  compress,  secured  by  good  adhesive  plaster, 
and  over  that  an  ordinary  well-regulated  pressure.  I.  then  slacken¬ 
ed  the  tourniquet,  the  man  was  sent  to  bed,  and  his  bowels  well 
cleared.  In  two  or  three  days,  his  pulse  being  active,  and  his 
system  in  a  state  of  excitement,  he  was  copiously  bled  ;  but  no¬ 
thing  was  done  to  the  arm  for  a  fortnight,  at  the  expiration  of 
which  time  the  pressure  was  removed,  and  no  tumour  appeared. 
A  strap  of  adhesive  plaster,  moderately  tight,  was  continued  as  a 
support,  and,  as  nothing  was  subsequently  heard  of  the  patient, 
he  most  probably  was  not  afterwards  inconvenienced. 

On  the  15th  of  April,  I  was  called  suddenly  four  miles  into  the 
country,  to  see  a  stout,  healthy  workman,  whose  brachial  artery 
in  the  right  arm  had  been  mistaken  for  a  vein,  and  opened  by  a 
lancet.  I  reached  the  spot  about  two  hours  and  a  half  after  the 
accident  j  the  hemorrhage  had  been  very  profuse  until  a  tourni- 


Pressure  on  the  Divided  Extremities  of  Arteries .  81 

tjuet  was  applied,  when  it  was  checked.  The  instrument  had. 
been  screwed  so  tight  that  the  man  was  in  great  torture,  com¬ 
plaining  loudly,  his  arm  being  exceedingly  swollen  and  livid.  I. 
treated  the  case  in  the  same  manner  as  the  last,  and  then  gradual¬ 
ly  loosening  the  tourniquet,  the  circulation  was  restored,  and  the 
pain,  by  degrees,  left  him.  On  the  following  day  the  arm  had  re¬ 
sumed  its  natural  appearance,  and  the  case  continued  to  go  on  so. 
well,  that  on  the  19th  he  walked  in  to  shew  himself  to  me.  From 
time  to  time  the  bandage  was  moderately  and  cautiously  tighten-; 
ed,  and  on  the  2d  of  May  every  thing  was  removed.  No  tumour 
existed,  nor  any  unnatural  appearance  j  a  strap  of  adhesive  plaster 
was  placed  round  the  arm  as  a  measure  of  precaution,  and  the 
man  enjoined  not  to  use  it  roughly.  I  have  since  seen  the  gentle¬ 
man  in  whose  surgery  the  accident  happened,  and  Jearn  that  the 
man  experiences  no  uneasiness. 

I  might  relate  other  cases  in  my  own  practice,  or  that  of  my 
friends,  of  the  same  kind,  amply  sufficient  to  shew  that  well- 
regulated  pressure  will  generally  succeed  in  preventing  the  forma¬ 
tion  of  aneurism.  Doubtless,  occasionally,  it  will  fail  and  we 
have  had  many  cases  of  fjrachial  aneurism  sent  to  the  infirmary 
from  various  quarters,  in  some  of  which,  very  likely,  pressure  had 
been  properly  applied.  One  of  them  being  attended  with  rather 
curious  circumstances,  may  not  be  unwortiiy  of  record. 

The  patient  was  a  schoolmaster,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  of 
very  irritable  temperament,  residing  on  the  other  side  of  the  Severn. 
When  the  accident  happened,  the  operator  was  aware,  by  the 
colour  and  jet  of  the  blood,  that  the  artery  was  opened,  and  bound 
a  large  quantity  of  lint  on  the  orifice.  The  blood,  however,  forced 
its  way  into  the  cellular  membrane,  and  the  arm  became  engorged 
with  it.  As  the  external  wound  soon  healed,  it  was  hoped  that 
all  would  do  well  ;  but -shortly  afterwards  a  pulsating  tumour  be¬ 
gan  to  appear,  which,  in  about  six  weeks,  (when  he  arrived  at  the 
Infirmary,  and  was  placed  under  my  care,)  was  as  large  as  a  hen’s 
egg.  The  day  after  his  admission  was  appointed  for  the  operation 
of  tying  the  brachial  artery  above  the  aneurism.  One  of  my 
brethren  happening  to  have  a  finger  upon  the  tumour  at  the  time 
I  made  the  incision  through  the  integuments,  informed  me  that 
the  pulsation  had  instantly  ceased  ;  it  was  likewise  gone  from  the 
wrist ;  in  the  other  arm  the  vessels  pulsated  strongly,  and  the 
man  was  by  no  means, under  the  influence  of  syncope.  I  continued 
the  operation,  and  passed  a  ligature  round  what  was  considered  to 
be  the  artery,  but  as  there  was  not  the  slightest  pulsation,  we  de-. 
termined  to  let  it  hang  loose  for  the  present,  and  to  endeavour  to 
restore  the  circulation.  For  this  purpose,  the  arm  was  plunged 
into  hot  water,  renewed  from  time  to  time  for  an  hour;  but  our 
efforts  were  unsuccessful.  The  lips  of  the  wound  were  now  ap¬ 
proximated  a  little  with  adhesive  plaster,  the  ligature  being  left 
as  before,  and  the  man  covered  up  warm,  and  placed  on  his  bed 
by  the  fire  of  the  consultation-room,  which  opens  into  the  opera¬ 
tion  theatre.  All  this  occupied  the  space  of  time  between  one  and 
half-past  two.  The  man  went  to  sleep,  and  was  pretty  com- 
vol.  in.  no.  13. 


M 


82 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

fortable,  but  the  pulsation  did  not  return  till  about  seven  o’clock, 
when  it  was  pretty  strong,  both  in  the  tumour  and  at  the  wrist  5 
and  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  that  a  pull  at  the  ligature  checked 
it  immediately  and  effectually..  Assured,  thus,  that  all  was  right, 

I  made  a  knot,  and  tied  the  artery.  The  wound  was  then  treated 
in  the  ordinary  way,  and  my  patient  had  a  good  night,  and  suf¬ 
fered  but  little. 

In  nine  days  the  ligature  came  away  without  a  drop  of  blood, 
the  wound  was  rapidly  closing,  and  I  flattered  myself  that  all  was 
well.  Shortly  after,  however,  he  became  attacked  with  erysi¬ 
pelas,  spreading  from  the  affected  arm  over  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  trunk  of  the  body,  which  occasioned  suppuration  in  the  cellu¬ 
lar  membrane  of  the  limb,  and  sphacelus  of  some  portion  of  its 
integuments,  and  considerably  undermined  his  general  health. 
When  he  was  getting  out  of  this,  on  the  thirtieth  day  from  the 
operation,  there  was  a  sudden  and  immense  flow  of  blood  through 
the  wound  where  the  vessel  had  been  tied,  which,  in  all  probabi¬ 
lity,  would  have  proved  fatal  but  for  the  accidental  presence  of  a 
pupil.  It  was  now  judged  expedient  to  amputate  the  arm,  which 
I  did  immediately,  a  colleague  commanding  the  artery  by  pres¬ 
sure,  as  there  was  no  room  for  the  tourniquet.  The  poor  fellow 
bore  it  with  more  fortitude  than  I  had  anticipated,  and,  after  the 
operation,  said,  “  Well,  sir,  now  I  hope  I  shall  get  well.”  In  this 
hope,  you  will  readily  believe,  I  heartily  joined,  and  1  had,  indeed, 
the  pleasnre  of  seeing  him  daily  recovering  for  a  fornight  or 
more,  when  he  was  suddenly,  and  without  any  ascertainable  cause, 
seized  with  convulsions,  and,  in  half  an  hour,  a  period  was  put  to 
his  sufferings. 

Upon  examining  the  limb,  we  discovered  that  the  brachial  ar¬ 
tery  had  ulcerated  at  the  spot  where  the  ligature  had  been  applied. 
The  aneurismal  tumour  was  reduced  to  the  size  of  a  filbert. 

Allow  me  to  add  a  case  connected  with  the  subject,  though  of  a 
different  description. 

A  young  woman,  in  opening  an  oyster,  plunged  a  sharp  knife  into 
the  palm  of  her  hand.  She  became  immediately  deluged  with  blood, 
and  a  neighbouring  surgeon  was  called  to  see  her.  He  enlarged 
the  wound,  and  endeavoured  to  find  the  bleeding  vessel,  but  failing, 
after  many  trials  and  a  great  loss  of  blood,  told  the  friends  that  it 
would  be  necessary  to  perform  an  operation  upon  the  arm.  Of 
the  propriety  of  this,  he  was  incapable  of  convincing  them,  and  I 
was  sent  for.  I  found  that,  upon  the  removal  of  the  compress 
tied  round  the  hand,  the  wound  became  instantly  a  pond  of  blood 
escaping  profusely.  By  pressing  a  single  finger  in  various  direc¬ 
tions,  I  at  last  hit  upon  one  spot  which  commanded  the  he¬ 
morrhage.  Exactly  over  this  I  placed  a  firm  ball  of  rolled  lint, 
the  size  of  a  small  nut,  with  as  much  precision  as  possible,  and 
there  secured  it  with  superincumbent  firm  dossils,  leaving  the 
sides  of  the  wound  separated,  and  the  compress  between  them ; 
'wer  all  a  roller  was  carefully  applied,  and  the  hemorrhage  ceas- 
c  Being  afraid  to  meddle  with  it  prematurely,  I  kept  the  hand 
•  I'm"'  t0°^  evaporating  lotions  ;  and,  at  the  expiration  of 


83 


Case  of  Bulimia )  or  Canine  Appetite. 

a  fortnight,  the  plug  was  discharged,  covered  with  healthy  pus. 
In  a  few  days  the  wound  granulated,  and  the  patient  got  perfectly 
well,  with  the  action  of  the  fingers  very  little  impeded. 

24.  Case  of  Bulimia,  or  Canine  Appetite.  By  Dr.  Porter,  of  Port- 
sea. — The  subject  of  this  case  was  a  pale,  emaciated  man,  aged 
nineteen.  His  pulse  was  small  and  frequent ;  tongue  furred 
skin  cold  and  pallid  ;  eyes  glassy  j  enlarged  abdomen  ;  appetite  im¬ 
moderate  urine,  with  a  sweet  smell  and  taste.  His  food  consisted 
of  261b.  8oz.  of  solids  and  spoon  victuals,  his  drink  amounted,  by 
weight,  to  221b.  12oz.  ;  excrements,  4lb.  8oz.  ;  urine,  28lb. 

Was  not  this  a  case  of  diabetes  ?  It  is  uninteresting  to  detail 
the  daily  reports,  as  they  present  nothing  unusual.  The  case  ter¬ 
minated  fatally. 

Necrotomy  forty  hours  after  death.— -After  describing  the  appear¬ 
ances  in  the  chest,  we  are  informed  nothing  particular  was  ob¬ 
served  in  the  stomach  or  pylorus,  except  that  the  stomach  and 
alimentary  canal  were  pale.  The  pelves  of  the  kidneys  were  more 
capacious  than  usual.”  Many  disgusting  facts  are  related  of  this 
man’s  voracity,  many  even  revolting  to  nature.  He  would  pilfer 
all  sorts  of  food,  clean  or  otherwise,  even  from  the  dunghill  or 
hog-tub.  He  was  once  found  making  a  luxurious  repast  on  the 
carrion  of  a  dead  horse,  nor  would  he  quit  this  bonne  bouche  till 
compelled  by  blows.  At  another  time  he  stole  a  sheep’s  head  and 
pluck  from  a  butcher’s  shop,  and  while  the  owner  was  pursuing  him 
he  contrived  to  eat  the  whole  of  it.  The  butcher,  struck  with  the 
fact,  and  supposing  hunger  and  want  had  induced  the  lad  to  com¬ 
mit  the  theft,  took  him  charitably  into  his  house,  and  supplied  him 
with  boiled  and  broiled  mutton,  till,  astonished  at  the  immense 
quantity  he  devoured,  he  at  last  drove  him  out,  declaring  to  the 
crowd  assembled  on  the  occasion,  that  f  the  chap  would  eat  a 
whole  sheep.’  At  the  house  of  a  reverend  gentleman.,  he  devoured 
a  very  large  turkey,  besides  bread,  potatoes,  and  other  vegetables. 
On  another  occasion  he  ate  five  pounds  of  fat  bacon  and  forty-two 
pounds  of  potatoes  in  the  space  of  ten  hours.  During  his  confine¬ 
ment  in  gaol,  for  stealing  a  watch  from  one  of  the  canal  barges, 
for  which  offence  he  was  afterwards  transported,  the  surgeon  or¬ 
dered  him  three  men’s  allowance  j  and  one  day,  while  in  the  in¬ 
firmary  in  the  gaol,  he  consumed  twenty-one  pounds  of  bread  and 
forty  pints  of  water  in  six  hours,  as  also  the  parings  of  thirty 
pounds  of  potatoes.  Even  while  in  the  convict  hospital  ship, 
where  ample  allowance  was  made  of  good  food,  as  per  Hospital 
Journal,  he  would  extinguish  the  light  at  night,  and  pilfer  every 
mess  which  he  had  previously  turned  his  eyes  on  and  in  the  night 
of  October  4,  he  stole  a  jar  of  smelts  just  put  into  salt,  and  ate  the 
whole  raw,  weighing  about  six  pounds.” — Prov.  Med.  Gazette. 

&5.  Beport  of  the  Comparative  Salubrity  of  several  Counties  hi 
England. — The  following  observations  relating  to  the  salubrity  of 
different  districts  in  England,  are  founded  on  extracts  from  the 
Parliamentary  Returns  made  before  a  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  The  counties  in  which  the  mortality  was  above  the 
average,  were  Middlesex,  where  it  was  1  in  36 ;  Kent,  where  it  was 


84 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

1  in  41  ;  Warwickshire,  where  it  was  1  in  42  j  Cambridgeshire, 
where  it  was  1  in  44  ;  Essex,  where  it  was  also  I  in  44  5  Surrey, 
where  it  was  1  in  45,  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  where  it  was 
1  in  47  Lancashire,  where  it  was  1  in  48:  Of  these  eight  coun¬ 
ties,  four  are  subject  to  agues,  namely,  Kent,  Essex,  Cambridge¬ 
shire,  and  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  comprising  all  the  coun¬ 
ties  of  that  description,  except  Lincolnshire,  in  which  the  mortality 
was  below  the  average  j  for  it  was  1  in  45,  the  average  being  1  in 
58-7-  The  smaller  degree  of  mortality  in  this  last  is  no  doubt 
owing  to  the  great  proportion  which  the  dry  and  upland  part  of 
this  country  bears  to  the  fenny  districts.  That  there  is  a  great 
difference  in  the  mortality  in  these,  is  proved  by  their  respective 
returns.  The  mortality  in  the  town  of  Boston,  for  instance,  which 
is  situated  in  the  fens,  is  1  in  27  whereas  that  of  Stamford,  which 
is  in  the  dry  upland  division,  is  1  in  50. 

It  may  be  asked,  whence  arises  the  greater  mortality  of  the 
other  four  counties,  of  which  the  rate  is  above  the  average.  With 
regard  to  Middlesex,  it  is  imputable,  no  doubt,  to  the  various  cir¬ 
cumstances  adverse  to  health,  peculiar  to  the  metropolis,  such  as 
the  more  intemperate  habits  of  life,  and,  perhaps,  still  more,  the 
unfavourable  influence  of  the  air  of  this  great  city,  particularly  on 
young  children.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  however,  that  London 
has  of  late  years  been  improving  in  salubrity  5  for  it  appears  by 
the  bills  of  mortality  that  the  burials  invariably  and  considerably 
exceeded  the  christenings  till  a  few  years  before  the  close  of  the 
last  century  ;  whereas,  since  that  time  the  christenings  have  ge¬ 
nerally  exceeded  the  burials.  This  may  in  part  be  ascribed  to  vac¬ 
cination  ;  but  it  cannot  be  entirely  owing  to  this  cause,  for  the 
decrease  of  burials  took  place  some  years  before  that  admirable 
discovery.  The  first  year  on  the  records  of  the  bills  of  mortality, 
in  which  the  births  exceeded  the  burials  in  the  metropolis,  was 
1790.  The  great  diminution  of  mortality  among  young  children, 
so  as  to  amount  now  to  little  more  than  one  half  of  what  it  was  as 
late  as  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  has  already  been  adverted 
to.  In  farther  proof  of  the  improving  health  of  London,  it  is 
stated  in  the  Parliamentary  Report,  that  the  annual  mortality  in 
1700  was  1  in  25  ;  in  1750,  1  in  21  ;  in  1801,  and  the  four  pre¬ 
ceding  years,  1  in  35  and  in  1810,  1  in  38.  The  increased  mor¬ 
tality  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century  has  been  imputed  to  the 
great  abuse  of  spirituous  liquors,  which  was  checked  about  that 
time  by  the  imposition  of  high  duties.  The  other  causes  of  supe¬ 
rior  health  seem  to  consist  in  a  general  improvement  in  the  habits 
of  life,  particularly  with  regard  to  ventilation  and  cleanliness,  a 
more  ample  supply  of  water,  greater  abundance  and  better  quality 
of  food,  the  improved  state  of  medicine,  and  the  better  manage¬ 
ment  of  children.  The  high  proportion  of  mortality  in  Surrey  is 
no  doubt  owing  to  its  containing  a  portion  of  the  metropolis,  con¬ 
sisting  of  a  population  of  170,000,  which  is  more  than  one-half  of 
the  whole  county. 

The  high  rate  of  mortality  in  Warwickshire  seems  at  first  sight 
the  most  difficult  to  be  accounted  for,  the  air  of  that  part  of  the 


On  the  Salubrity  of  several  Counties  in  England.  85 

kingdom  being  very  salubrious.  It  is  no  doubt  owing  to  the  town 
of  Birmingham  being  situated  here,  for  it  comprises  two-fifths  of 
the  population  ;  and  the  mortality  of  the  average  of  the  last  ten 
years  is  1  in  34.  The  mortality  in  this  town  is  greater  than  in 
Manchester,  Leeds,  or  Norwich.  The  operations  in  metal  have 
been  alleged  as  the  cause  of  this  j  but  it  is  much  more  probably 
owing  to  the  want  of  attention  to  cleanliness  and  ventilation,  par¬ 
ticularly  with  regard  to  the  streets,  which  are  very  narrow  and  dirty. 

With  regard  to  Lancashire,  where  the  mortality  is  somewhat 
above  the  average,  the  number  of  large  towns  and  extensive  ma¬ 
nufactures  affording  a  greater  proportion  of  artisans  to  rural  inha¬ 
bitants  than  in  any  other  county,  except  those  in  which  the  metro¬ 
polis  is  situated,  is  certainly  the  cause  of  this  ;  for  the  air  is  very 
salubrious,  and  the  greater  quantity  and  cheapness  of  fuel  is  ex¬ 
tremely  friendly  to  life,  health,  and  comfort.  It  is  probably  owing 
to  this  advantage,  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  county,  particularly 
the  females,  have  become  noted  for  their  well-formed  persons  and 
comely  countenances,  forming  a  contrast  with  those  of  Bucking¬ 
hamshire,  where  the  fuel  was  extremely  scanty  and  high  priced, 
before  the  late  extension  of  the  inland  navigation,  so  that  the  la¬ 
bouring  classes  suffered  peculiar  hardships  from  this  privation,  and 
are  of  a  stature  so  inferior,  that  the  militia-men  are,  by  Act  of  Par¬ 
liament,  admissible  at  a  lower  standard  than  in  the  rest  of  England. 
The  report  of  Manchester,  which  is  the  second  town  in  England, 
in  point  of  population,  forms  an  exception  to  the  rest  of  Lan¬ 
cashire  ;  for  the  mortality  there,  on  the  average  of  the  last  ten 
years,  was  1  in  58  ;  and  in  1811,  1  in  74-  But  that  of  Liverpool 
was  1  in  34,  on  the  average  of  ten  years  ;  and  1  in  30  in  1811.  In 
the  former  town  we  have  another  pleasing  picture  of  the  progres¬ 
sive  improvement  of  health;  for  it  is  stated,  by  the  late  Dr.^Per- 
cival,  that  in  1757,  the  annual  mortality  of  Manchester  was  1  in 
25-7  j  and  in  1770,  I  in  28  ;  although  at  the  former  period  the 
population  was  not  quite  one-fourth,  and  at  a  later  period  not  one-  ' 
half  the  present  amount.  This  improvement  of  health  is  clearly 
imputable  to  certain  regulations  of  police,  particularly  with  re¬ 
spect  to  ventilation,  recommended  and  introduced  by  the  above- 
named  benevolent,  enlightened,  and  active  physician.  The  like 
progressive  amelioration  of  health  is  deducible  from  these  public 
documents,  with  resped;  to  the  whole  kingdom,  and  which,  in  all 
probability,  we  shall,  on  a  future  occasion,  lay  before  our  readers. 

26.  Feigned  Diseases  of  the  Heart.  By  Dr.  Quarrier.— -The  most 
formidable  species  of  simulation  which  I  have  had  to  contend 
against,  has  been  the  production  of  apparent  organic  disease  of  the 
heart,  introduced  into  the  Royal  Marine  Artillery,  by  George 
Chapman,  who  had  been  brought  up  under  a  veterinary  surgeon, 
and  had  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  effects  and  noxious  qualities 
of  certain  deleterious  drugs.  This  practice  was  productive  of  some 
alarming  consequences  for  a  considerable  period ;  some  were  per¬ 
manently  injured,  haying  actually  produced  the  disease  which  they 
intended  to  counterfeit ;  and  some  others  succeeded  in  obtaining 
their  discharge,  notwithstanding  the  vigilance  of  the  naval  officers 


86  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

at  Haslar,  where  they  were  treated,  and  the  strictest  inspection 
on  my  own  part.  While  this  man  remained  in  the  hospital,  we 
were  surprised  to  find  an  unusual  number  of  cardiac  affections, 
more  particularly  in  the  surgical  wards  where  he  was  placed. 
Some  who  had  gone  into  the  hospital  with  slight  gonorrhsea,  or 
syphilitic  affections,  had  no  sooner  recovered  from  their  original 
disease,  than  faintness,  vomiting,  and  the  utmost  degree  of  ner¬ 
vous  irritability  assailed  them,  leaving  palpitations,  and  a  variety 
of  dyspeptic  feelings.  Every  curative  means  was  adopted  by  the 
physicians  and  surgeons  of  the  hospital,  but  with  partial  success  ; 
I  say  partial  success,  for  some  of  them  became  tired  of  medical 
discipline,  and  got  well  speedily ;  but  the  rest  continued  until 
Chapman  had  been  sent  out,  when  they  got  spontaneously  well,  a 
considerable  debility  only  remaining.  Chapman  deserted  in  a  few 
days  after  being  sent  from  Haslar.  He  was  taken,  after  an  ab¬ 
sence  of  some  month's,  was  punished,  and  sent  again  to  Haslar 
hospital  for  cure ;  when  a  fortnight  had  not  elapsed,  before  two 
cases  of  cardiac  disease  occurred  in  the  ward  where  he  was,  and 
in  men  who  had  never  exhibited  the  slightest  symptom  of  such 
an  affection.  The  symptoms  assumed  considerable  variety  of  form, 
with  strong  epigastric  pulsation  ;  and  we  could  not  doubt  that 
means  had  been  resorted  to  so  as  to  produce  this  curious  affection  : 
vbut  we  were  foiled  in  our  various  attempts  at  searches  and  sur¬ 
prises,  and  in  discovering  the  particular  means  adopted  to  produce 
such  anomalous  symptoms.  Chapman  was  again  discharged 
cured,  and  very  soon  deserted  a  second  time.  He  was  taken  in  a 
remote  part  of  the  country,  and  succeeded  in  inducing  the  staff- 
surgeon  of  the  district  militia,  who  had  examined  him,  to  report 
his  total  incapacity  for  service,  in  consequence  of  organic  disease  of 
the  heart.  He  had  taken  his  medicine,  and  no  one,  unacquainted 
with  the  peculiar  symptoms,  and  the  expression  of  countenance, 
induced  by  the  helleborus  albus,  could  detect  a  person  so  practised 
in  the  art  of  simulating  disease  as  Chapman  was.  He  had  found 
it  profitable,  and  sold  his  powders  to  the  seamen  and  marines  at  a 
considerable  price,  as  well  as  receiving  a  gratuity  upon  success. 
The  helleborus  albus  was  the  principal  ingredient,  and  the  powders 
were  calculated  either  to  produce  a  sudden  and  severe  illness  for 
the  immediate  occasion,  or  to  gradually  undermine  the  tone  of 
the  stomach  and  digestive  organs,  producing  every  appearance  of 
dyspepsia,  attended  by  great  nervous  irritability,  and  violent  and 
continued  palpitations  !  This  drug,  however,  is  most  uncertain  in 
its  action,  and  it  is  constantly  adulterated  in  the  shops  •  the 
smaller  doses,  therefore,  at  times,  produced  the  most  violent 
symptoms,  and  frequently  deterred  the  person  from  persevering. 

It  is  fortunate  that  the  adulteration  was  so  great;  for  it  will 
excite  the  astonishment  of  physicians,  to  know  that  two  scruples, 
and  sometimes  a  drachm,  and  even  a  drachm  and  a  half,  of  this 
most  noxious  drug,  were  given  as  a  full  and  effectual  dose. 

27.  M.  Vatel  on  the  Pulse  of  Animals.— M.  Vatel  in  his  valuable 
work  on  Veterinary  Pathology,  gives  the  following  table  of  the 
standard  pulse  of  different  animals  : — 


87 


Extensive  Wound  of  the  Heart. 

f‘  In  a  state  of  health,  the  pulse  of  domestic  animals  offers  very 
great  variation,  with  respect  to  the  frequency  of  its  beats.  That 
of  the  ordinary  horse  makes  from  32  to  38  pulsations  in  a  minute; 
ass,  from  48  to  54 ;  ox  and  cow,  from  35  to  42  ;  sheep,  from  70 
to  79  ;  goat,  from  72  to  76  ;  dog,  from  90  to  100  ;  cat,  from  110 
to  120.’ 

28.  Extensive  TV ound  of  the  Heart ,  in  which  the  patient  survived 
one  hour  and  a  quarter.  Necrotomy. — William  Beckett,  bricklayer’s 
labourer,  setat.  twenty-five,  native  of  Winchester,  was  brought  to 
the  hospital,  having  been  precipitated  from  a  ladder  on  the  top  of 
a  house,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town,  on  some  wooden  railings, 
which  had  perforated  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen,  causing  a 
wound  about  two  inches  and  a  half  in  extent,  through  which  a  vast 
quantity  of  the  small  intestines  had  protruded.  A  surgeon  being 
sent  for  at  the  moment  of  the  accident,  reduced  the  intestines, 
applied  three  sutures  to  the  wound,  and  directed  the  man  to  be 
conveyed  to  the  hospital.  On  his  arrival  he  was  found  to  be  in  a 
very  exhausted  state,  with  great  coldness,  not  only  of  the  extremi¬ 
ties,  but  of  the  surface  of  the  body  generally :  the  pulse  at  the 
wrist  or  carotid  artery  could  not  be  felt — respiration  very  labori¬ 
ous  and  interrupted  ;  extreme  jactitation,  so  much  so  as  to  re¬ 
quire  three  or  four  persons  to  retain  him  in  bed  ;  complete  insen¬ 
sibility  ;  the  pupils  dilated  permanently.  On  bis  admission  he 
was  immediately  enveloped  in  warm  blankets,  bottles  of  hot  water 
applied  to  his  extremities  and  stomach,  and  small  quantities  of 
hot  brandy  and  water  administered  every  ten  minutes,  which  he 
swallowed  not  without  some  considerable  difficulty.  These  en¬ 
deavours  were,  however,  entirely  fruitless;  the  surface  of  the  body 
still  retained  its  death -like  coldness,  as  well  as  its  convulsive 
movements ;  the  respiration,  became  gradually  less  frequent  and 
more  feeble,  and  he  expired  in  rather  more  than  one  hour  and  a 
quarter  from  the  time  of  the  fall. 

Necrotomy. — The  body  was  examined  six  hours  after  death.  On 
tracing  the  wound,  which  had  been  made  by  the  top  of  the  rails, 
On  which  he  had  fallen,  it  was  found  to  have  extended  through 
the  diaphragm,  immediately  underneath  the  sternum,  into  both 
ventricles  of  the  heart,  and  through  the  septum  ventriculorum,  leav¬ 
ing  a  large  ragged  opening  of  one  inch  in  length  in  the  parietes  of 
each  ventricle,  by  which  the  blood  Jiad  escaped  from  those  cavi¬ 
ties  into  the  chest,  which  contained  rather  more  than  two  quarts 
of  that  fluid  perfectly  uncoagulated.  The  small  intestines,  in 
many  places,  were  in  a  complete  state  of  introsusception.  With 
these  exceptions,  the  body  presented  a  most  healthy  appearance. 

Refections. — This  case,  in  one  point  of  view,  is  highly  interest- 
ing,  and  of  much  practical  importance,  inasmuch  as  it  clearly 
manifests,  that  a  very  considerable  injury  of  the  heart  may  be  sus¬ 
tained  without  causing  that  immediate  dissolution  which  is  com¬ 
monly  supposed  uniformly  to  arise  from  wounds  of  this  important 
and  vital  organ.  We  have  on  record  numerous  instances  of  rupture 
of  this  viscus  from  disease,  occurring  principally,  if  not  entirely, 
amongst  persons  at  an  advanced  period  of  life.  In  ten  patients. 


88  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

who  lost  their  lives  from  this  organic  lesion,  it  was  observed, 
eight  died  instantly  ;  one  at  the  expiration  of  about  two  hours j 
and  another  at  the  end  of  fourteen.  The  longest  period  which  a 
person  has  been  known  to  survive  after  a  wound  of  the  heart  is 
forty-eight  hours,  exemplified  in  the  case  of  a  soldier,  on  duty  at 
Haslar  hospital,  who  had  a  bayonet  plunged  into  the  right  auricle. 
On  examination  after  death,  it  was  found  that  a  coagulum  had 
formed,  and  completely  filled  up  the  wound  !  but  in  an  effort  to 
evacuate  the  bowels,  a  second  hemorrhage  took  place,  and  he  was 
found  dead,  sitting  on  the  night  chair. — Provin.  Med.  Gazette . 

29.  Death  of  Sir  Humphrey  Davy. — This  justly  celebrated  che¬ 
mical  philosopher,  paid  the  debt  of  nature,  on  the  30th  of  May, 
at  Geneva;  His  health  had  been  long  impaired  by  his  scientific 
pursuits.  The  highest  honours  of  the  city  were  paid  to  his  re¬ 
mains,  which  were  accompanied  to  the  tomb  by  the  magistrates, 
officers,  and  all  the  scientific  inhabitants.  Posthumous  eulogy 
was  never  bestowed  on  a  philosopher  more  deservedly.  He  was 
the  most  distinguished  chemist  of  the  age,  and  his  splendid  disco¬ 
veries  formed  a  new  era  in  the  science  which  he  professed.  The 
results  of  his  discoveries,  his  works,  papers,  and  lectures  are  so 
well-known  that  allusion  to  them  in  this  place,  would  be  a  work 
of  supererogation  ;  but  we  may  briefly  remark,  that  his  discovery 
of  real  elements  of  chlorine,  of  the  composition  of  the  alkalies,  of 
the  safety  lamp,  and  of  many  phenomena  of  electricity,  effected  a 
fundamental  change  in  the  science  of  chemistry.  British  science 
has  lost  her  favourite  son,  and  her  patrons  will  for  ever  bear  in 
memory  the  name  of  the  illustrious  philosopher,  whose  indefati¬ 
gable  exertions  and  great  discoveries  have  conferred  such  import¬ 
ant  benefits  upon  humanity. 

30.  Informers  against  General  Practitioners. — It  is  not  generally 
known  to  the  young  practitioner,  that  the  law  in  this  country,  in¬ 
flicts  a  fine  of  five  pounds  on  those  who  vend  any  quantity  of  pa¬ 
tent  medicine  without  a  stamp.  Under  the  designation  of  patent 
medicine,  are  included  all  drugs  which  may  be  used  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  quack  nostrums  :  for  example,  soda,  or  ginger 
beer  powders,  lozenges  of  all  sorts,  mixtures,  pills,  ointments, 
&c.  &c.  A  general  practitioner  was  lately  fined  five  pounds,  for 
selling  materials  to  make  a  soda  water  draught,  without  affixing  a 
proper  stamp.  The  informer  is  entitled  to  half  the  penalty.  It  is 
also  necessary  to  procure  an  annual  license  at  the  stamp  office, 
which  costs  two  pounds,  in  order  to  vend  chemicals. 


NOTICE  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Want  of  space  prevents  our  acknowledgment  of  Communications,  Works  of 
Review,  Correspondence,  and  the  insertion  of  the  London  Hospital  Reports  ; 
all  of  which  shall  appear  in  our  next  Number, 


,  Communicatious  and  Works  for  Review  to  be  Addressed  to  the  Editor,  at 
Messrs.  Underwood’s,  32,  fleet  Street. 


THE  LONDON 


MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


No.  14.  AUGUST  1,  1829.  Vol.  III. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


I. —  The  Study  of  Medicine.  By  John  Mason  Good,  M.D. 
F.R.S.L.  &c.  &c.  Third  Edition ,  with  much  additional 
modern  information  on  Physiology,  Practice,  Pathology , 
and  the  Nature  of  Diseases  in  general.  By  Samuel 
Cooper,  Surgeon  to  the  Forces,  King’s  Bench,  and  Fleet 
Prisons,  Author  of  the  Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery, 
& c.  &c.  London,  Underwoods,  1829. 

[Continued  from  page  8.) 

In  our  last  Number  we  described  the  usual  process  by  which 
teeth  are  formed ;  and  now  proceed  to  submit  the  descrip¬ 
tion  of  the  attendant  symptoms,  according  to  the  author 
before  us.  He  observes — 

“  The  immediate  cause  of  irritation  in  the  present  instance  is  the 
pressure  of  the  teeth  in  the  gums  ;  and  the  degree  of  irritation  de¬ 
pends  upon  the  peculiar  temperament  of  the  child.  As  the  teeth 
push  forward,  the  superincumbent  gum  wastes  in  consequence  of 
absorption,  and  is  at  last  cut  through,  and  the  tooth  makes  its 
appearance.  This  pressure  is  not,  however,  uniformly  exerted 
through  the  whole  course  of  teething,  but  is  divided  into  distinct 
periods  or  stages  ;  as  though  the  vital  or  instinctive  principle, 
which  is  what  we  mean  by  nature,  becomes  exhausted  by  a  cer¬ 
tain  extent  of  action,  and  then  requires  rest  and  a  state  of  inter¬ 
mission.  The  first  active  stage  of  teething  is  usually  about  the 
third  or  fourth  month  of  infancy  ;  and  constitutes  what  is  called 
breeding  the  teeth,  or  the  production  of  their  bone  from  the  pulpy 
rudiment,  buried  in  the  gum,  and  formed  during  foetal  life,  which 
at  the  same  time  shoots  downwards,  and  gives  to  every  tooth  a 
neck  and  fang.  The  first  and  most  usual  symptom  of  this  change 
is  the  looseness  with  which  the  infant  grasps  the  nipple,  and  the 
frequency  with  which  it  lets  go  its  hold,  accompanied  with  fret- 
fulness  and  crying,  and  succeeded  by  a  copious  discharge  of  saliva, 
the  salivary  glands  partaking  of  the  irritation  of  the  gums.  Next 
the  uneasiness  of  the  gums  is  found  to  be  relieved  by  the  pressure 
of  any  hard  substance  upon  them,  which  benumbs  their  excited 

no.  ,14. 


VOL.  in. 


N 


90 


Critical  Review. 


sensibility ;  and  lienee  the  child  is  pleased  with  having  its  gums 
rubbed  with  the  fingers,  a  -coral,  or  a  gold  ring. 

“  This  last  is,  perhaps,  the  oldest  method,  and,  it  may  be  the 
best ;  for  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Chrestien,  of  Montpellier,  who 
has  of  late  endeavoured  to  revive  the  old  preparations  of  gold,  as  a 
part  of  the  materia  medica,  show  sufficiently  that  this  metal,  in 
very  slight  quantities  of  some  of  its  simplest  forms,  is  peculiarly 
active,  and  a  powerful  exciter  of  those  secretions  which  have  a 
tendency  to  diminish  irritation  and  subdue  inflammatory  action. 
He  has  proved  before  a  committee  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sci¬ 
ences,  at  Paris,  that  friction  of  the  tongue  and  gums  with  not  more 
than  four  grains  of  powder  of  gold  produces  sometimes  a  copious 
ptyalism,  sometimes  abundant  alvine  evacuations,  and  sometimes 
profuse  perspiration.  M.  Auzebi,  however,  dissuades  from  the  use 
of  friction  by  the  finger  or  any  other  means,  from  an  idea  that  the 
gum  will  hereby  become  more  callous,  and  consequently  more 
difficult  to  be  cut  through.  But  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  this 
idea  is  not  supported  by  facts.  In  many  respects  M.  Lallemand 
has  since  confirmed  Dr  Chrestien’s  observations. 

te  If  the  irritation  become  very  considerable,  the  gums  swell, 
the  child  grows  still  more  fretful,  and  starts  in  its  sleep  or,  on 
awaking  suddenly,  there  is  heat,  thirst,  and  other  concomitants  of 
pyrexy,  with,  perhaps,  dulness  or  drowsiness  ;  the  bowels  are  af¬ 
fected,  which  is  a  usual  symptom,  and  a  rash  appears  on  the  skin, 
usually  the  red-gum,  and  if  the  irritation  extend  to  the  muscles 
of*  the  chest,  there  is  a  dry  and  troublesome  cough.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  Withers,  as  given  in  his  treatise  on  asthma,  that 
a  cough,  during  dentition,  never  takes  place  but  from  primary  af¬ 
fection  of  the  respiratory  organs  :  yet  I  have  often  seen  this  effect 
produced  as  evidently  from  mere  sympathy,  as  increased  flow  of 
saliva,  or  looseness  of  the  bowels.  In  abdut  ten  days  or  a  fortnight 
these  symptoms  subside  ;  and  though  the  infant  may,  occasion¬ 
ally,  be  teased  with  slight  paroxysms  of  uneasiness,  it  generally 
passes  on  without  much  inconvenience  till  the  arrival  of  the  second 
stage,  or  period  of  cutting  the  teeth,  which  we  may  expect  to 
take  place  between  the  seventh  and  the  close  of  the  ninth  month, 
though  sometimes  this  does  not  occur  till  a  few  months  later. 

“  This  is  the  usual  progress  ;  but  here,  as  in  many  other  organs 
of  the  system,  we  sometimes  meet  with  a  singular  precocity  of  ac¬ 
tion,  and  at  other  times  with  as  extraordinary  a  hebetude  :  and 
hence,  while  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  an  infant  to  be  born  with 
several  of  its  milk  teeth  already  cut  ;  a  fact  which  has,  in  various 
instances,  occurred  to  myself,  and  is  specially  noticed  by  Helwig 
and  other  writers.  Sometimes,  however,  the  milk  teeth  are 
found  to  be  extremely  tardy  in  their  appearance,  and  in  one  in¬ 
stance  are  said  not  to  have  protruded  till  the  child  was  ten  years 
old.  [According  to  Meckel,  the  appearance  of  teeth  at  birth  is 
particularly  frequent  in  such  infants  as  have  not  been  born  till  after 
the  usual  period.  Ed.] 

**  It  is  an  observation  of  Mr.  Fox,  that  these  premature  teeth, 
which  are  generally  the  central  incisors  of  the  under  jaw,  are  no¬ 
thing  more  than  the  upper  parts  or  crowns  of  teeth  without  the 


91 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine . 

apparatus  of  fangs  ;  that  they  have,  consequently,  a  weak  attach¬ 
ment  to  the  gums,  soon  get  loose,  and  produce  a  considerable  in¬ 
flammation  in  the  mouth  of  the  child,  as  well  as  great  incoveni- 
ence  to  the  mother  :  and  he  recommends,  accordingly,  that  they 
be  immediately  extracted.  Speaking  generally,  this  account  is 
correct ;  but  as  there  are  instances  in  which  teeth  of  this  prema¬ 
ture  growth  are  possessed  of  fangs  and  are  perfect,  it  is  better  to 
wait  before  we  extract  them,  till  some  inconvenience  arises  which 
may  call  for  their  removal 

“  It  is  somewhat  singular,  that  the  natural  growth  of  the  first 
set  of  teeth  does  not  seem  to  be  varied,  at  least,  according  to  any 
general  rule,  by  the  degree  of  strength  of  the  infant ;  for  weakly 
children  often  cut  their  teeth  even  more  rapidly  than  those  in  ro¬ 
bust  health,  though  the  reverse  is  perhaps  more  generally  the 
case  5  and  hence  the  stimulus  of  irritation  in  the  process  of  denti¬ 
tion  very  nearly  keeps  pace  with  that  of  healthy  vigour. 

“  At  this  time  the  gum  is  often  extremely  sensible,  and,  instead 
of  being  eased  by  the  pressure  of  a  hard  substance,  cannot  endure 
the  slightest  touch.  At  the  base  it  is  florid  and  distended,  but 
paler  and  whiter  at  the  edge  or  upper  part,  and  when  the  tooth  is 
on  the  point  of  protrusion,  seems  covered  with  a  flat  and  whitish 
blister.  The  other  symptoms  are  a  repetition  of  those  just  de¬ 
scribed,  with  a  scabby  eruption  about  the  lips  or  head,  erythema- 
tic  inflammation  behind  the  ears,  and  occasionally  spasmodic 
movements  of  the  mouth  and  jaws,  convulsions,  or  epilepsy.” 

The  author  next  describes  the  treatment  in  the  following 
words. 

“The  grand  point  is  here  to  moderate  the  local  irritation.  A 
diarrhoea  or  full  discharge  of  saliva  does  this  naturally,  and  hence 
these  are  favourable  symptoms.  And  if  the  former  be  too  violent, 
or  accompanied  with  griping,  it  should  be  merely  corrected  by 
magnesia  or  prepared  chalk.  If  the  bowels  be  confined,  we  must 
employ  cooling  laxatives  5  and  the  discharge  of  a  small  quantity 
of  blood  from  the  gums  in  the  first  stage,  by  lancing  them,  will 
often  afford  effectual  relief.  If  the  symptoms  of  oppression  or 
spasmodic  action  be  severe  or  incumbent,  as  drowsiness,  diffi¬ 
culty  of  breathing,  stertor,  or  irregular  motion  of  the  jaws,  an- 
timonial  emetics  and  leeches  should  be  had  recourse  to,  and  occa¬ 
sionally  repeated  5  after  which,  blistering  will  be  found  useful  be¬ 
hind  the  ears  or  on  the  back.  And  when  the  bowels  have  been 
thoroughly  emptied,  the  use  of  anodynes  may  be  allowed,  and  will 
generally  prove  highly  serviceable  ;  though  they  should  be  em¬ 
ployed  with  judgment,  and  never  entrusted  to  nurses.  Hyoscya- 
mus,  in  most  of  its  forms,  has  often  succeeded  here  as  well  as  in 
adult  tooth-ache,  when  judiciously  administered. 

In  the  second  stage,  or  when  the  teeth  are  on  the  point  of  pro¬ 
trusion,  the  lancet  will  often  afford  immediate  relief,  not  by  a  dis¬ 
charge  of  blood,  for  the  upper  part  of  the  gum  is  now  become  so 
thin  and  wasted  that  little  or  none  will  follow,  but  by  giving  a  di¬ 
rect  opening  to  the  tooth,  which  will  frequently  make  its  appear- 


92 


Critical  Review, 


ance  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours.  In  this  stage,  however,  if  we 
cannot  at  once  cut  down  directly  upon  the  tooth,  the  lancet  had 
better  be  withheld,  for  we  shall  be  certain  of  giving  pain,  though 
very  uncertain  of  affording  relief. 

“It  is  singular  that  the  use  of  the  lancet  should  be  objected  to  so 
generally.  The  tooth  is  imprisoned  by  a  membrane  that  sur¬ 
rounds  it  on  a  full  stretch,  and  that  is  in  a  state  of  inflammation* 
Lancing  the  gum,  or  rather  the  inflamed  membrane  below  the 
gum,  takes  off  the  tension,  and  sets  the  tooth  tree.  The  pain  is 
slight  and  transient,  and  by  no  means  to  be  compared  with  the 
permanent  uneasiness  which  the  operation  undertakes  to  relieve. 
It  has  been  conceived,  that  a  tough  indurated  cicatrix  will  be 
formed  if  the  divided  edges  of  the  gum  should  unite  after  the  lan¬ 
cet  has  been  applied.  Yet  in  the  spongy  texture  of  this  organ  no 
such  effect  is  found  to  follow  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  recently 
united  edges  of  the  gum,  as  in  all  other  parts,  far  more  easily  give 
way  to  the  process  of  absorption  than  they  would  otherwise  have 
done ;  by  which  means  the  passage  of  the  tooth  is  facilitated. 

“  As  the  erythematic  inflammation,  which  occasionally  takes 
place  behind  the  ears,  proves  often  useful  as  a  revellent,  it  has  also 
been  found  sometimes  serviceable  to  imitate  it  by  a  friction  with 
savin  ointment,  or  other  rubefacients.  But  I  cannot  advise  that  this 
or  any  other  eruptions,  wrhen  produced  naturally,  should  be  suffered 
to  run  their  course  without  restraint :  for  I  have  often  known 
them  become  a  worse  evil  than  the  original  disorder.  In  this  case 
they  should  unquestionably  be  exchanged  for  some  other  more 
convenient  discharge.” 

The  author  concludes  this  chapter  with  a  description  of 
the  process  of  permanent  teething,  adult  teething,  climac¬ 
teric  teething ;  enumerates  many  extraordinary  instances 
of  the  last  species  in  persons  of  90,  100,  and  120  years  of 
age.  This  chapter  is  well  worthy  of  the  serious  perusal  of 
the  junior  members  of  the  profession.  The  next  disease  de¬ 
scribed  is  Gen.  I.  Sp.  II.  Odontia  Dolorosa,  toothache  ; 
and  this  description  occupies  twenty-five  pages,  and  con¬ 
tains  an  account  of  all  the  facts  hitherto  published  on  the 
subject.  Like  every  other  part  of  the  work,  it  evinces  the 
great  research,  judicious  discrimination  and  faithful  obser¬ 
vation  of  the  author.  It  is  an  invaluable  fund  of  informa¬ 
tion,  and  its  perusal  is  indispensible  to  those  who  devote 
themselves  to  the  management  of  dental  diseases.  The  five 
succeeding  species  are  equally  valuable.  III.  O.  Stuporis, 
tooth-edge.  IV.  O.  Defonnis,  deformity  of  the  teeth.  V. 
O.  Edentula,  toothlessness.  .  VI.  O.  Incrustans,  tartar 
of  the  teeth.  VII.  O.  Excrescens,  excrescent  gums.  The 
author  lays  down  two  causes  for  tooth- edge  ;  1,  from  jarring 
noises;  2,  from  vfellicative  or  acrid  substances;  and  he  ex¬ 
plains  their  action  in  the  subsequent  scientific  manner. 

f  In  many  cases  the  teeth  sympathize  with  the  ear,  on  an  ex- 


93 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

posUre  to  harsh,  dissonant,  or  stridulous  sounds,  as  the  grating  of 
a  file,  the  creaking  oi  a  door  on  its  hinges,  or  of  a  swinging1  sign 
in  the  street.  ' 

“  The  same  effect  is  produced  whenever  the  teeth  are  vellicated 
by  smooth  substances,  as  a  piece  of  silk  or  velvet,  or  exasperated 
by  acid  or  other  acrid  materials. 

“  To  explain  these  effects,  it  is  necessary  to  observe,  in  the  first 
place,  that  a  close  reciprocity  of  feeling  is  at  all  times  maintained 
between  the  teeth  and  the  tympanum  of  the  ear,  by  an  union  of 
their  respective  nerves  3  as  one  of  the  branches  of  the  seventh 
pair,  destined  to  supply  the  tympanum,  anastomoses  with  the 
lingual  branch  of  the  fifth,  which  sends  offsets  to  the  tyeth  ;  by 
which  means  the  latter  become  indirectly  an  organ  of  sound  as 
well  as  of  mastication.  It  is  for  this  reason,  among  others,  that 
deaf  persons  open  their  mouths  to  catch  up  speech  they  cannot 
otherwise  hear  ;  and  that,  as  already  observed,  in  cutting  the  wise 
or  adult  teeth,  the  tympanum  not  unfrequently  endures  more  pain 
than  the  gum  or  membrane  by  which  the  tooth  is  covered ;  and 
hence,  the  tuner  of  a  musical  instrument  is  often  in  the  habit  of 
applying  his  tuning-pipe  to  his  teeth,  as  soon  as  he  has  put  it  into 
a  state  of  vibration,  to  determine  more  accurately  upon  its  pitch. 

“Now,  as  the  last  action  is  a  source  of  pleasure  to  the  teeth 
from  the  vibrating  tone  proving  agreeable  to  the  ear,  we  can 
readily  see  why  tones  or  sounds  of  any  kind  that  are  hateful  to 
the  ear  should  be  hateful  also  to  the  teeth.” 

This  explanation  satisfactorily  accounts  for  the  many  pain¬ 
ful  diseases  which  appear  contiguous  to  the  ear,  during  den¬ 
tition  and  violent  toothache,  and  teaches  the  young  practi¬ 
tioner  the  inutility  of  attempting  to  cure  such  diseases  with¬ 
out  removing  the  primary  cause.  The  observations  on 
deformity  of  the  teeth,  toothlessness,  tartar  of  the  teeth,  and 
excrescent  gums,  are  highly  interesting,  and  will  amply  re¬ 
pay  the  reader  for  his  perusal.  The  author  next  proceeds 
to  Gen.  II.  Glass  I.  Ord.  I.  Ptyalismus,  which  he  divides 
into  two  species.  P.  Acutus,  salivation.  P.  Iners,  dri¬ 
velling.  All  the  causes  of  this  affection  are  enumerated, 
but  those  which  claim  medical  attention  are  the  following. 
P.  hydrargyratus,  mercurial  salivation.  P.  sensitivus,  mouth¬ 
watering,  produced  by  the  sight,  smell,  or  thought  of  agree¬ 
able  food.  P.  mellitus,  accompanied  with  a  sweet  or  muci¬ 
laginous  taste.  The  descriptions  of  the  author,  and  the  ad¬ 
ditions  of  the  editor  throw  great  illumination  on  these  sub¬ 
jects  y  and  contain  all  the  opinions  of  their  predecessors. 
The  next  chapter  is  devoted  to  Sp.  II.  P.  Iners,  drivelling* 
or  slavering  which  is  referred  to  the  following  modifications ; 
I,  that  of  infants ;  2,  of  old  age ;  3,  of  dotards  or  idiots.  The 
succeeding  chapter  embraces  Geri.  Ill,  Cl.  I.  Ord.  I.  Dyspha¬ 
gia,  dysphagia,  which  is  thus  defined.  “  Pain  or  obstruction 
in  swallowing,  without  inflammation,  and  most  commonly 


94 


Critical  Review. 


without  impeded  respiration.”  It  is  divided  into  five  species, 
1.  Constrictive;  2,  atonic  ;  3,  spasmodic  or  nervous;  4,  uvu¬ 
lar;  5,  lingual.  The  description  of  the  symptoms,  causes, 
and  treatment  of  these  species,  is  the  most  perfect  that  has 
hitherto  appeared  in  any  work  on  practical  medicine  in  this 
country.  The  accounts  of  the  disease  in  the  popular  sys¬ 
tems,  are  exceedingly  imperfect,  and  indeed  some  of  those 
works  are  silent  on  the  subject.  We  believe  there  are  many 
men  in  practice  who  could  scarcely  define  the  disease,  and 
much  less  its  causes  and  treatment.  There  is  much  curious 
information  in  the  succeeding  chapters  on  morbid  thirst — 
a  disease  also  unnoticed  by  other  systematic  writers.  The 
next,  chapter  includes  Gen.  V.  Class  I,  Ord.  I,  which  is 
Limosis,  morbid  appetite,  and  is  divided  into  the  following 
species.  L.  Avens,  voracity.  L.  Expers,  long  fasting. 
L.  Pica,  depraved  appetite.  L.  Flatus,  flatulency.  L. 
Emesis,  sickness,  vomiting ;  and  L.  Dyspepsia,  Indiges¬ 
tion. 

The  usual  luminous  description,  which  distinguishes 
every  part  of  the  invaluable  work  under  notice,  is  pre-emi¬ 
nently  displayed  in  the  detail  of  the  nature  and  management 
of  the  diseases  comprehended  in  the  genus  Limosis.  Here, 
again,  is  much  instructive  and  novel  information,  such  as 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  class  books  of  our  schools.  The 
explanations  of  the  phenomena  of  this  Protean  class  of  dis¬ 
orders,  and  the  mode  of  operation  of  the  various  remedies, 
are  truly  scientific,  and  cannot  fail  to  instruct  ordinary  read¬ 
ers.  Those  who  have  paid  great  attention  to  the  diseases  to 
which  we  allude  may  find  nothing  novel  in  the  pages  of  the 
work  before  us ;  but  we  conscientiously  aver  that  they  ap¬ 
pear  to  us  to  contain  more  extensive  and  valuable  informa¬ 
tion  than  even  all  the  monographs  and  systems  of  former 
writers.  We  are  far  from  thinking  that  the  “  Study  of  Me¬ 
dicine  contains  a  complete  account  of  the  disorders  and 
diseases  of  the  digestive  organs.  It  certainly  does  not,  nor 
is  there  any  work,  domestic  or  foreign,  that  does.  We  still 
want  a  treatise  that  will  embrace  a  perfect  account  of  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  faculties  of  the  mind  on  the  digestive  functions, 
that  will  explain  the  influence  of  the  moral  powers  on  these 
functions,  or  what  our  neighbours  so  aptly  designate  the 
power  of  the  morale  on  the  'physique. 

Of  all  the  recent  works  on  this  class  of  diseases,  that  of 
Dr.  Johnson1  accords  nearest  the  views  we  have  formed  and 
advanced,  and  next  in  order  is  that  of  M.  Barras2.  The 
productions  of  Mr.  Abernethy,  Drs.  Philip,  Uwins,  Paris, 


*  Essay  on  the  Morbid  Sensibility  of  the  Stomach,  &c.  &c.  5th  edition. 

1  raitd  sur  les  Gastralgies,  et  des  Enteralgies,  &c.  troisierae  edition,  1829. 


Dr.  Good  s  Study  of  Medicine .  95 


Mr.  Cooke,  are  also  highly  valuable,  but  there  is  still  ample 
room  for  some  able  writer,  who  might  take  the  axiom  of  Mr. 
Hunter  for  his  theme3,  and  consider  all  the  bearings  of  the 
subject.  He  might  even  take  a  more  extensive  view,  and  bor¬ 
row  his  text  from  the  father  of  physic — “  ut  terra  est  arbor- 
ibus,  ita  sit  ventriculus  animalibus.  Unaquseque  vero  corporis 
pars  altera  alteri,  cum  hinc  nil  illinc  perruperit,  statim  mor- 
bum  facit,  venter  capiti,  et  caput  carnibus  ac  ventri,  et  re- 
liquae  omnes  eadem  ratione  quern  admodum  venter  capiti  et 
caput  carnibus  ac  ventri* *.”  Mr.  Abernethy,  in  his  bookon 
the  constitutional  origin  of  local  diseases,  has  proved  that 
the  digestive  organs  have  much  to  do  in  causing  many  local 
diseases;  and  Mr.  Cooke  has  shewn  how  various  diseases  of 
lemote  parts  will  affect  the  digestive  organs,  and  derange 
their  functions.  Thus  he  has  ascribed  dyspeptic  symptoms 
to  vaiious  souices,  as  affections  of  the  mucous  membranes 
chronic  peritonitis, .  affections  of  the  kidneys,  liver,  pancreas' 
influence  of  the  brain,  nervous  system,  and  mind.  He  also 
describes  the  effects  produced  on  remote  parts  and  on  the 
mind,  by  derangements  of  the  digestive  functions— on  the 
head,  mind,  muscular  and  nervous  systems,  genital  and 
urinary  organs,  mouth,  nose,  lungs,  heart,  lymphatics,  skin, 
and  m  producing  fever.  Dr.  Uwins  has  given  a  more  length¬ 
ened  detail  of  the  causes  of  idiopathic  and  symptomatic  dys¬ 
pepsia.  His  commentary  on  the  diseases  of'children,  refera¬ 
ble  to  the  derangement  of  the  stomach,  is  excellent,  and 
this  part  of  the  subject  was  unnoticed  by  other  recent  writers. 
Ihe  excellent  treatise  of  Dr.  Johnson  is  the  last  that  has  ap¬ 
peared,  and  contains  many  views  unnoticed  by  former  wri¬ 
ters.  In  common  with  our  contemporaries,  we  think  the 
profession  and  the  public  deeply  indebted  to  Dr.  Johnson 
foi  his  ingenious  and  original  views,  and  particularly  for  his 
able  elucidation  of  the  effects  of  mental  influence  on  the  di¬ 
gestive  functions,  and  his  valuable  diagnosis  between  dis¬ 
orders  and  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  observations  of  recent 
writers  on  dyspepsia,  were  not  more  fully  introduced  in  the 
genus  Limosis,  in  the  Study  of  Medicine ;  but  yetitis  to  be 
recollected,  that  no  writer,  however  great  his  industry  and 
research,  can  be  expected  to  peruse  all  the  works  that  daily 
proceed  from  the  press,  and  without  such  perusal  he  cannot 
intioduce  all  the  opinions  which  are  advanced  on  the  nume¬ 
rous  diseases  described  in  the  voluminous  work  under  no- 


3  “  The  stomach  sympathizes  with  every  part  of  the  animal,  and 
sympathizes  with  the  stomach.” 

*  Hippocrates  De  Locis  in  Homine. 


every  part 


Critical  Review . 


% 

tice.  No  man  could  undergo  such  an  herculean  task.  We 
find  our  Gallic  neighbours  are  obliged  to  associate  to  effect 
it.  But  who  are  the  writers  in  this  country  that  have 
evinced  so  much  research,  indefatigable  industry,  and  judi¬ 
cious  discrimination  as  Dr.  Good  and  Mr.  Samuel  Cooper  ? 
Certainly  not  one.  We  ardently  wish  some  of  our  able 
writers  would  associate,  and  arrange  a  systematic  work  on 
the  plan  of  the  Diet,  des  Sc.  Medical.,  of  our  neighbours ;  or 
prostrate  that  tottering  barrier  which  has  separated  medicine 
from  surgery,  and  produce  a  general  system  of  physic  and 
surgery.  They  certainly  manage  these  matters  better  in 
France,  and  hence  they  have  many  dictionaries  of  medicine 
and  surgery,  and  now  a  splendid  work  which  embraces 
both  *.  The  one  branch  is  no  longer  dependent  on  the 
other,  there  is  now  equality,  the  study  of  both  is  indispensi- 
ble  and  inseparable,  and  is  only  opposed  by  a  few  monopo¬ 
lists,  who  advocate  anile  and  absurd  distinctions  in  the 
large  cities.  While  physicians  and  surgeons  are  jealous 
about  distinctions,  the  general  practitioners,  who  combine 
the  practice  of  both,  enjoy  the  advantages  of  both,  and  leave 
the  disputants  ample  leisure  for  the  full  enjoyment  of  their 
nominal  titles  and  sapient  distinctions.  It  is  evident  to 
every  one,  that  the  division  of  the  healing  art  into  physic  and 
surgery,  is  arbitrary ;  and  that  the  art  is  but  one,  and  in 
this  way  was  it  viewed  by  Hippocrates  and  all  the  ancient 
writers  (if  we  except  a  few  casual  sectarians),  to  the  middle  of 
the  twelfth  century,  when  it  was  divided  by  ecclesiastical 
Influence.  To  suppose  that  external  disease  will  not  dis¬ 
order  the  internal  organs  of  the  body,  is  one  of  the  greatest 
absurdities  that  the  mind  can  imagine.  The  works  of  Aber- 
nethy  and  others,  named  in  this  article,  indeed  all  surgical 
and  medical  works,  refute  that  absurd  opinion.  But  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  constitution  of  the  medical  profession  in  this 
country,  Mr.  Abernethy,  and  every  other  surgeon,  are  guilty 
of  a  high  misdemeanour  in  publishing  such  works  as  the  in¬ 
valuable  treatise  on  the  constitutional  organ  of  local  dis¬ 
eases — such  works  should  alone  emanate  from  pure  physi¬ 
cians.  But  enough  of  this  topic.  Though  the  disorders  and 
diseases  of  the  digestive  organs  have  been  amply  described 
in  this  and  other  countries  of  late  years,  we  cannot  help 
observing,  with  due  deference  to  modern  writers  on  the  sub¬ 
ject,  that  we  have  not  perceived  a  single  opinion  advanced 
by  them,  on  the  symptoms  or  causes  of  these  maladies  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  works  of  Hippocrates.  We  shall  not 

*  Nouveau  Elemens  de  Pathologie  Medico* Chirurgicale,  ou  Traits  th^orique 
et  practique  de  Medecin  et  de  Chirurgie.  Par  MM.  L.  C.  Roche,  et  L.  J,  San¬ 
son,  1829. 


97 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

now  stop  to  prove  this  assertion  by  introducing  extracts 
from  the  writings  of  that  unequalled  and  wonderful  genius, 
as  any  one  who  chooses  may  convince  himself  of  the  fact. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  opinions  of  many  writers  on 
dyspepsia,  are  certainly  original ;  but  it  must  be  as  freely 
admitted,  that  had.  these  writers  referred  to  the  works  of  the 
ancients,  they  would  have  discovered  the  slender  claim  their 
own  opinions  had  to  originality. 

Medicine  has  been  ever  proverbially  famed  for  the  insta¬ 
bility  of  its  principles,  and  never  was  there  a  period  more 
remarkable  for  the  vacillations  of  theory  than  the  last  quar¬ 
ter  of  a  century.  The  most  opposite  theories  have  appeared 
and  disappeared.  At  every  period  in  the  progression  of  me¬ 
dical  science,  some  particular  organ  has  been  considered  the 
origo  et  causa  morborum  omnium .  The  viscera  of  the  head, 
chest,  and  abdomen  have  been  put  in  successive  requisition, 
as  the  causes  of  all  diseases.  The  external  surface  of  the 
body  was  not  omitted.  The  present  period  is  no  less  distin¬ 
guished  for  its  theories.  The  cerebrists  can  understand  no 
cause  of  disease,  but  nervous  irritation  or  nervous  influence, 
and  its  ubiquity  through  the  fascinating  circle  of  sympathy. 
The  pulmonists  were  all  but  extinguished  in  this  country, 
until  revived  by  the  marvellous  discovery  of  auscultation. 
Both  these  sects  are  placed  in  the  back  ground  of  late  by 
the  hepatists  and  stomachists ;  for  hepaticism  and  gastricity 
are  the  orders  of  the  day.  If  we  see  a  child  dying  of  denti¬ 
tion,  remittent  fever,  hydrocephalus,  or  any  disease,  the 
mischief  is  placed  in  the  digestive  organs.  If  we  see  per¬ 
sons  labouring  under  chronic  headache,  determination  of 
blood  to  the  brain,  epilepsy,  mania,  amaurosis,  phthisis, 
functional  or  organic  affections  of  the  heart,  gout,  rheuma¬ 
tism,  neuralgia,  calculus,  ulcers  in  any  part,  in  fact  any  dis¬ 
ease,  the  cause  is  said  to  exist  in  the  digestive  organs.  A 
German  physician,  who  visited  this  country  about  thirty 
years  since,  expressed  his  surprise  aat  the  scarcity  of  gas¬ 
tric  diseases,  as  well  in  reality  as  in  the  heads  of  physi¬ 
cians.”  Should  that  writer  be  still  alive,  he  must  perceive 
there  is  now  no  lack  of  gastricity  in  the  heads  of  the  faculty 
in  this  country.  He  will  observe  that  the  gastro-mania  of 
the  Continent  has  become  a  desperate  epidemic,  and  bewil¬ 
ders  the  heads  of  physicians  in  this  country  to  a  most  extra¬ 
ordinary  extent.  Were  he  once  more  to  visit  us,  he  would 
experience  a  new  cause  of  surprise,  when  he  should  discover 
that  pulmonary  consumption,  our  national  scourge,  has  lost 
all  its  terrors,  and  is  now  forgotten,  while  his  favourite  gas¬ 
tricity,  triumphantly  supplies  its  place  in  the  heads  of  the 
faculty.  In  describing  the  gastro-enteric  maniacs  of  France, 


98  Critical  Review. 

M.  Barras  observes*  “if  we  are  to  believe  them*  the  stomach 
is  a  kind  of  powder  machine*  which  is  exploded  by  the  most 
trifling  spark,  and  by  means  of  the  most  opposite  nature. 
Nay*  it  takes  fire  spontaneously,  according  to  their  account* 
like  a  stack  of  damp  hay — and  gastro -enteritis*  acute  or 
chronic*  continued  or  intermittent,  regular  or  irregular,  spo¬ 
radic  or  epidemic,  contagious  or  non-contagious*  usurps 
almost  the  whole  nosological  chart,  under  the  denominations 
of  plague*  typhus,  small-pox*  measles,  scarlatina*  fevers  of 
all  types*  cholera  morbus,  gastralgia  bulimia*  hypochondri¬ 
asis*  &c.  &c.  In  short,  it  is  a  perfect  Proteus,  with  all  kinds 
of  shapes  at  command — a  complete  hydra,  whose  heads  give 
employment  to  the  whole  of  the  faculty,  and  are  reproduced 
as  fast  as  they  are  lopped  off.”  This  satire  as  fairly  applies 
to  the  gastro -maniacs  in  this  country.  That  the  functions 
and  combined  agency  of  the  stomach,  liver,  and  collatitious 
viscera  are  important  and  extensive*  no  man  can  deny ;  but 
that  they  can  be  illiinitibly  extended  and  exclusively  ap¬ 
plied  as  the  cause  of  every  human  disease,  is  so  manifestly 
absurd*  as  to  require  no  serious  refutation.  That  these  func¬ 
tions  are  frequently  disordered  is  equally  obvious;  and  this 
fact,  together  with  the  gastro-mania  so  unusually  prevalent* 
induces  us  to  analyse  the  leading  opinions  of  the  profession* 
in  this  and  other  countries,  as  to  the  causes  and  treatment 
of  this  class  of  diseases.  These  reasons  we  trust,  will  be  a 
sufficient  apology  for  the  prolixity  of  our  preliminary  obser¬ 
vations. 

The  author  of  the  work  before  us,  refers  the  proximate 
cause  of  dyspepsia,  “to  debility  of  the  stomach*  intestinal 
canal  and  the  collatitious  viscera,  as  the  mesentery,  the 
spleen,  the  pancreas*  and,  especially,  the  liver  ;  and*  under 
whatever  form  and  from  whatever  cause  the  disease  occurs* 
there  is  a  considerable  degree  of  languor  and  debility,”  vol 
i,  p.  192.  This  was  the  opinion  of  Hippocrates  and  Cullen. 
The  French  pathologists  ridicule  this  theory,  and  maintain 
that  indigestion,  apepsia*  bradyspepsia,  is  the  form  under 
which  acute  and  chronic  gastritis,  and  gastro-enteritis,  very 
often  appear ;  and  is  the  constant  effect  of  these  inflamma¬ 
tions,  and  is  the  sign  of  all  the  irritations,  which  suspend*  sym¬ 
pathetically*  the  action  of  the  stomach  and  duodenum.  The 
.English  physicians  ascribe  it  to  atony  or  an  asthenic  state  of 
the  stomach;  but  this  is  the  same  as  the  ancients*  who  attri¬ 
buted  it  to  coldness  of  that  organ.  But  in  France  it  is  said  to 
depend  on  gastritis,  duodenitis  or  chronic  gastro- duodenitis* 
often  accompanied  with  an  alteration  of  tissue  *.  We  have 


*  Diet.  Abr<*g6  des  Sc.  Med.  Article,  Indigestion,  1823,  p.  527. 


m 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

already  alluded  to  the  work  of  M.  Barras,  who  ascribes  the 
proximate  cause  of  gastralgia,  a  form  of  dyspepsia,  to  irrita¬ 
bility  or  irritation  of  the  nerves.  The  greater  part  of  Bri¬ 
tish  writers,  as  Abernethy,  Philip,  Abercrombie,  Paris, 
Uwins,  Cooke,  Johnson,  Armstrong  and  many  others,  have 
arrived  at  the  same  conclusions  as  our  Gallic  neighbours. 
But  we  cannot  admit  that  all  those  writers  exclude  debility 
of  the  stomach  and  collatitious  viscera,  as  an  occasional 
proximate  cause.  Thus  Dr.  Johnson  observes,  in  his  detail 
of  the  injurious  consequences  of  repletion  or  intemperance ; 
“  any  organ  that  is  over-exerted  in  its  functions  is  sooner  or 
later  weakened — -nay,  the  remark  applies  to  the  whole  ma¬ 
chine.  Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  see  men  of  origi¬ 
nally  good  constitutions,  broken  up  prematurely  by  inordinate 
labour,  whether  of  mind  or  body.  The  debility  thus  induced, 
whether  of  a  part  or  of  the  whole  machine,  is  invariably  ac¬ 
companied  by  irritability.  The  former  has  been  recognised 
in  all  ages  as  the  parent  of  the  latter.  In  this  way  a  mor¬ 
bid  sensibility  may  become  established  in  the  digestive  or¬ 
gans  *.”  He  further  states  “  on  reviewing  the  foregoing 
phenomena  there  is  not  one  of  them,  which  does  not  indi¬ 
cate  debility  and  irritabiilty  of  the  stomach  and  bow¬ 
els.”  We  are  rather  surprised  at  Dr.  Johnson’s  declaration 
in  the  last  Number  of  our  esteemed  contemporary,  the  Med. 
Chir.  Rev.  where  he  states,  that  “at  all  events  it  is  not  simply 
debility”  which  is  the  proximate  cause  of  dyspepsia,  as  laid 
down  by  Dr.  Good.  Assuredly  debility,  either  local  or  gene¬ 
ral,  may  exist  without  irritability.  Or,  rather,  there  may  be 
diminished  sensibility  of  a  certain  organ  without  irritability. 
Is  not  this  exemplified  in  a  paralytic  limb  ?  We  find  Dr. 
Johnson  has  admitted  this  position  in  his  excellent  work, 
and  also  in  the  last  monthly  number  of  his  journal  (p.  93) 
although  he  subsequently  observes,  “  the  antiquated  doctrine 
of  debility  has  carried  millions  to  their  graves,  and  driven 
tens  of  thousands  inad.  It  led  to  the  farrago  of  stimulants 
and  tonics,  when  the  stomach  was  in  a  state  of  irritability 
as  well  as  debility ,  instead  of  low  and  unirritating  diet  and 
tranquillizing  medicines.”  There  is  no  doubt  but  debility 
and  irritability  may  exist  in  the  stomach  at  the  same  time,  but 
we  cannot  admit  that  they  bear  the  relation  to  each  other  of 
cause  and  effect.  They  may  or  may  not  be  present  at  the 
same  time  in  dyspepsia.  Again,  many  eminent  physiologists 
maintain  a  vast  difference  between  decreased  sensibility  of  an 
organ  and  irritability,  and  the  German  and  French  writers 
attribute  the  proximate  cause  of  the  disease  under  notice. 


*  Essay  on  the  Morbid  Sensibility  of  the  Stomach,  5  Ed.  p.  20-23. 


100 


Critical  Review. 


to  defective  or  increased  sensibility  of  tlie  stomach  Bn€ 
sensibility  and  irritability  are  two  different  functions ;  they 
are,  perhaps,  simple  modifications  of  one  fundamental  sourcef. 
It  is,  therefore,  evident  from  these  premises,  that  defective 
sensibility  of  stomach  may  exist  independently  of  irritability, 
and  this  defective  sensibility  differs  not,  perhaps,  from  debi¬ 
lity  of  the  parietes  of  that  organ.  But  we  fully  agree  with 
those  who  rank  nervous  irritation  as  a  common  cause  of  dys¬ 
pepsia,  and  we  believe  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  ali¬ 
mentary  organs,  or  disorganization  of  them,  is  the  effect  and 
not  the  primary  cause  of  the  disease  J.  Every  one  is  aware 
that  the  disease  may  continue  for  weeks,  months,  and  years, 
and  on  dissection  no  traces  of  disorganization  can  be  found  §. 
The  functions  of  the  stomach  may  be  disturbed  without  any 
appreciable  lesion  of  structure,  and  who  can  affirm  in  such 
cases  the  disturbance  is  the  result  of  irritation?  “Thus, 
Andral  and  Lerminier,  Dr.  Philip  and  many  others  in  this 
country,  attribute  the  first  stage  of  indigestion  to  nervous 
irritation.  On  the  other  side,  we  find  Dr.  Paris  describing 
“  those  causes  that  may  operate  in  depressing  or  paralyzing 
the  muscular  powers  of  the  stomach,  and  of  these,  undue 
distension  is,  perhaps,  the  most  common,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  the  most  powerful.  This  may  be  proved  not  only  from 
ample  observation  on  the  stomach,  but  by  the  analogy  of 
other  cavities ;  and  particularly  when  the  bladder  is  over 
distended  with  urine,  or  the  rectum  by  faeces.  It  is,  there¬ 
fore,  comprehensible  how  greatly  the  muscular  fibres  may 
become  permanently  debilitated  by  the  repetition  of  such  an 
excess/’ 

This  writer  distinguishes  the  symptoms  which  indicate 
mere  loss  of  tone  or  weakness  of  the  gastric  juice  from  those 
indicating  inflammation  of  the  stomach,  or  duodenum,  and 
from  those  indicating  organic  mischief.  Mr.  Abernethy 
considers  “weakness  and  irritability  of  the  affected  parts 
accompanied  by  a  deficiency  or  depravity  of  the  fluids  secre¬ 
ted  by  them  are  the  causes  of  disorders  of  the  digestive 
functions  || .”  Dr.  Uwins  concludes  “that  indigestion  pri- 
marily»consists  of  muscular  spasm,  membranous  irritation 
and  nervous  uneasiness ;  that  the  ingesta  not  duly  acted  on 
by  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  organ,  and  not  duly  influenced 


*  Smidtman,  Summa  Obs.  Med.,  &c.  Berlin,  1826.  Barras,  Traits  Gastral- 
gies,  &c.  1829.  , 

+  Diet.  Abr6g6  des  Sc.  Med.  Article  Irritabilite.  1824. 

X  Med.  Ch.  Rev.  1827,  v.  vi,  p.  27. 

§  Dr.  Philip  and  others.  Clinique  Medicale,  &c.  Maladies  de  l’Abdomen, 
par  G.  Andral,  fils.  Paris,  1827. 

||  Surgical  Works,  1817,  v.  i.  p.  61. 


101 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine, 

by  the  secretion  from  its  membrane,  become  more  or  less 
subject  to  laws  which  influence  matter  not  under  the  agency 
of  vital  principle  ;  that  the  consequences  are  fermentation, 
flatulent  swellings  and  eructations ;  and  that  the  resulting 
uneasiness  or  pain  is  attributable  rather  to  organic  sensibi¬ 
lity  of  the  stomach  and  adjacent  parts  than  to  inflamma¬ 
tion 

These  discordant  opinions  should  have  been  noticed  in 
the  work  before  us.  The  author  of  the  Study  of  Medi¬ 
cine,  after  having  ascribed  the  proximate  cause  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  to  debility,  details  the  connexion  which  exists  between 
the  adjacent  viscera  and  the  stomach,  and  the  functions, 
which  these  organs  perform.  He  explains  the  influence  of 
respiration  upon  the  chyle,  and  the  connexion  existing  be 
tween  the  stomach  and  the  lungs;  and  accounts  for  dyspep¬ 
tic  phthisis.  He  next  describes  the  causes  of  the  disease, 
and  divides  them  into  local  and  general. 

"The  common  causes  of  this  imbecility,  whether  confined  to 
the  stomach,  or  co-extensive  with  the  associate  viscera,  may  be 
contemplated  under  two  heads,  local  and  general ;  under  both  which 
they  are  still  further  resolvable  into  the  two  opposite  extremes 
of  deficient  and  excessive  stimulation  ;  and,  consequently,  into  a 
divergency  of  any  kind  from  that  medium  of  excitement  and  acti¬ 
vity  upon  which  health  is  made  to  depend. 

"The  local  remote  causes  are,  a  too  large  indulgence  in  seda¬ 
tive  and  diluting  substances  ;  as  tea,  coffee,  and  warm. water,  or 
similar  liquids  taken  as  a  beverage  j  or  an  equal  indulgence  in 
stimulant  and  acrid  materials,  as  ardent  spirits,  spices,  acids,  to¬ 
bacco-  whether  smoked  or  chewed,  snuffs,  a  daily  habit  of  distend¬ 
ing  the  stomach  by  hard  eating  or  drinking  ;  or  a  rigid  abstemi¬ 
ousness,  and  very  protracted  periods  of  fasting. 

"The  general  remote  causes  are,  an  indolent  or  sedentary  life, 
in  which  no  exercise  is  afforded  to  the  muscular  fibres  or  mental 
faculties.  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  habitual  exhaustion  from  in¬ 
tense  study,  not  properly  alternated  with  cheerful  conversation  • 
becoming  a  prey  to  jthe  violent  passions,  and  especially  those  of 
the  depressing  kind,  as  fear,  grief,  deep  anxiety,  immoderate  libi¬ 
dinous  indulgence  ;  and  a  life  of  too  great  muscular  exertion. 
Perhaps  the  most  common  of  this  latter  class  causes,  are  late  hours 
and  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors.” 

We  cannot  help  observing  that  this  list  of  causes  is  much 
too  limited,  and  we  think  much  more  might  be  included. 
We  have  already  expressed  our  regret  that  the  writers  of 
this  country  almost  lose  all  sight  of  the  vast  influence  of  mo¬ 
ral  causes  on  the  digestive  functions.  The  French  writers 
are  pre-eminent  on  this  point.  They  contend  that  the  pro¬ 
cess  of  chymification  does  not  solely  depend  on  the  action  of 


*  Treatise  on  Indigestion,  1827,  p.  243. 


102 


Critical  Review. 


the  parietes  of  the  stomach,  but  partly  upon  the  function  of 
mastication.  They  describe  the  action  of  dividing  the  food  in 
the  mouth,  how  the  animal  liquids  of  that  cavity  may  be  in¬ 
creased  or  diminished  by  certain  aliments,  how  deglutition  is 
promoted  or  impeded  by  the  quality  of  the  food,  how  these 
circumstances  influence  and  stimulate  the  stomach,  and  there¬ 
fore  that  gastric  irritation  is  the  chief  cause  of  dyspepsia. 
Dr.  Johnson  has  exactly  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion. 
They  consider  there  as  four  species  of  the  disease.  1.  Indi¬ 
gestion  by  the  action  of  improper  food  on  a  sound  stomach. 
2.  That  arising  from  a  sympathetic  action  of  an  injured  or¬ 
gan  on  the  stomach  containing  nutritious  aliment.  3.  That 
caused  by  proper  food  on  the  stomach  when  primarily  de¬ 
ranged.  4.  The  disease  when  caused  as  in  the  last  species, 
the  stomach  being  secondarily  diseased.  The  first  species 
is  caused  by  primitive  irritation  in  most  cases,  the  second 
arises  from  the  same  cause  consecutively,  and  the  third  and 
fourth  from  primary  irritation.  In  all  species  the  small  and 
large  intestines  are  said  to  be  also  irritated. 

Pinel,  Johnson,  and  many  others  attribute  dyspepsia  to 
repletion  in  every  case,  and  so  have  the  ancients.  On  ano¬ 
ther  occasion  we  have  given  the  opinions  of  some  of  the  an¬ 
cients  in  these  words.  “  The  chief  and  evident  rule  in  diet¬ 
etics  consists  in  moderation,  for  we  observe  that  most  dis¬ 
eases  are  relieved  by  depletion.  The  immortal  Hippocrates 
recommended  that  a  person  in  health  ought  never  to  take 
food  to  satiety/’  Plato  said  (i  that  intemperance  was  the 
nurse  of  physicians,  and  that  the  stomach  destroyed  more 
than  the  sword.”  Galen  asserted  cc  that  the  ancients  la¬ 
boured  under  fewer  diseases,  because  they  had  lived  more 
frugally  than  the  people  of  his  time.”  Nothing  is  of  more' 
importance  to  the  bilious  or  dyspeptic,  than  the  proper  and 
complete  mastication  of  the  food,  which  will  render  it  more 
easily  affected  by  the  solvent  powers  of  the  stomach  *.”  M. 
Barras  gives  the  following  etiology  of  the  disease.  The 
most  common  causes  are,  the  abuse  of  spirituous  liquors — 
stimulating  medicines  ;  emetics ;  drastic  purgatives  ;  poi¬ 
sonous  substances ;  the  presence  of  foreign  bodies  in  the 
alimentary  passages;  too  stimulant  diet;  excess  at  table; 
ices  and  cold  drink  when  the  body  is  heated  ;  vicissitudes  of 
temperature  ;  especially  from  hot  to  cold  ;  particular  tempe¬ 
raments,  as  the  sanguineous,  which  dispose  to  the  phlegma- 
sise,  suppression  of  hemorrhages,  or  other  accustomed  eva¬ 
cuations  ;  repercussion  of  cutaneous  diseases ;  rheumatic 

*  Essay  on  the  Chemical  Composition  and  Medicinal  Effects  of  the  most  cele¬ 
brated  Mineral  Waters,  in  Europe  and  America.  By  M.  Ryan,  M.D.,  &c.  &e. 
Second  Edition,  1828,  p.  43. 


Dr.  Goods  Study  of  Medicine.  103 

tind  ai thritic  metastases  ;  contusions  on  the  stomach  and 

owels.  Such  are  the  causes  of  chronic  gastro-enteritis, 
and  the  following  are  said  to  induce  gastralgia  :  a  nervous 
and  irritable  temperament ;  sedentary  habits ;  desk  work, 
and  mental  exertion ;  all  the  passions  when  in  excess,  as 
jealousy,  ambition,  envy,  and  disappointments,  losses  and 
vexations  of  mind,  certain  professions,  and  trades,  venereal 
excesses,  hot  and  moist  atmosphere  ;  too  spare  a  diet  in 
other  diseases ;  long  fasting;  too  much  liquid  and  slops: 
excessive  tea  drinking;  in  a  word,  every  thing  which  can  in- 
01  mateiy  exalt,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  nervous  sensibi- 
lty  or  susceptibility  of  the  stomach.  The  present  edition  of 
the  Study  of  Medicine,  should  have  equalled  this  etiology 
oi  a  disease  so  common,  and  should  have  far  exceeded  the 
multifaripus  empirical  productions  of  the  day,  entitled  trea¬ 
tises  on  indigestion,  I  he  diagnosis  between  functional  dis¬ 
order  and  organic  disease  was  necessary  to  be  mentioned  • 
at  least  it  should  have  been  attempted.  The  remaining  por- 
tion  of  the  article  on  dyspepsia  is  devoted  to  the  treatment 
°  ^  lt?c"sease  anc^  occupies  twenty-four  closely  printed  pages. 

.  the  remedies  hitherto  employed  are  enumerated,  and 
their  action  clearly  accounted  for.  The  author  proceeds 

tflub  •  "  IJ 

“  Under  what  shape  soever  the  disease  may  present  itself,  the 
hrst  thing  to  be  enjoined  is  a  relinquishment  of  whatever  cause 
has  laid  a  foundation  for  it ;  we  must  next  palliate  the  symptoms 
that  aggravate  and  continue  the  disease  ;  and,  lastly,  we  must  re¬ 
store  the  debilitated  organs  to  their  proper  tone ;  or,  in  other 
words,  we  must  corrector  remove  what  is  called,  though  not  very 
precisely,  the  proximate  cause  of  the  malady. 

The  patient  must,  in  the  first  place,  be  convinced  of  the  neces¬ 
sity  of  putting  himself  under  a  new  rule  of  conduct,  and  be  deeply 
impressed  with  the  idea,  that  though  he  may  have  continued  his  late 
plan  of  life  for  a  considerable  period  of  time,  without  having  sen¬ 
sibly  suffered  for  it,  yet,  now  that  he  is  suffering,  nothing  but  his 
conforming  to  another  plan  will  remove  his  present  complaint. 

bevere  and  long  continued  study,  protracted,  as  I  have  often 
known  it,  through  ten  hours  a-day,  for  many  months,  without  any 
relaxation  or  interchange  of  pursuit,  must  give  way  to  the  exer¬ 
cise  of  riding  or  walking,  and  this  not  occasionally,  but  daily  .  and 
to  the  still  better  cordial  of  cheerful  conversation.  The  last  is  of 
very  great  importance  ;  and  without  it,  even  exercise  itself  will  be 
of  little  avail  :  for  the  mind,  accustomed  to  a  certain  track  of  in¬ 
tellectual  labour,  will  otherwise  relapse,  even  while  riding  or  walk¬ 
ing,  into  the  same  habitual  course,  be  dead  to  the  most  fascinat¬ 
ing  prospects  around  it,  and  become  exhausted  by  its  own  ab¬ 
straction.  And  it  is  to  characters  of  this  kind,  perhaps,  more 
than  to  any  other,  that  the  amusements  of  a  watering-place  pro¬ 
mise  ample  success  ;  where  the  general  bustle  and  hilarity,  and 


104 


Critical  Review . 


the  voluntary  forgetfulness  of  care,  the  novelty  of  new  scenes, 
and  new  faces,  and  new  family  anecdotes,  and  the  perpetual  rou¬ 
tine  of  engagements  that  fill  up  the  time  with  what  would  othei- 
wise  be  trifles  and  frivolities,  reverse  the  mischievous  order  and 
monotony  of  the  past,  break  the  sturdy  chain  of  habit  and  associ¬ 
ation,  and  give  leisure  to  the  worn-out  sensory  to  refresh  itself. 

"Where  the  same  effect  has  proceeded  from  a  town-life  of  fa¬ 
shionable  follies  and  dissipation,  nothing  is  more  common  than  to 
recommend  a  like  change  of  residence.  But  in  this  case,  though 
it  mav  be  a  change  of  residence,  it  is  not  a  change  of  life  j  and 
hence  it  is  too  often  made  without  any  benefit  whatever.  A  total 
retreat  from  the  world,  the  unbroken  seclusion  of  a  remote  ham¬ 
let  the  sober  society  of  a  few  intimate  friends,  simple  meals  and 
early  hours,  instead  of  close  and  heated  rooms,  crowded  and 
motley  routs,  costly  feasts,  and  midnight  madrigals,  are  what 
are  specially  called  for  in  this  instance,  but  are  not  always  to 
be  met  with  in  the  resort  of  a  wateriug-place.  In  such  as  are 
still  distinguished  for  their  quiet  and  unfrequented  shores,  where 
all  is  rude  and  simple,  and  spruce  squares  and  long-drawn  parades 
have  not  yet  put  to  flight  the  scattered  and  irregular  cottages  of 
former  times,  these  advantages  may  still  be  obtained.  But  it  is 
rarely  that  patients,  who  are  suffering  from  a  life  of  dissipation, 
will  consent  to  relinquish  the  higher  attractions  of  our  gayer  and 
more  public  retreats,  for  what  they  are  apt  to  esteem  the  dulness 
of  an  unfrequented  coast,  till  it  is  of  little  importance  whether 
they  go  any  where  or  remain  at  their  own  homes. 

“  In  like  manner,  the  habitual  use  of  hard  eating  and  drinking 
must  give  way  to  a  wholesome  plainness  of  diet ;  though  I  am 
afraid  that  not  a  little  mischief  has  often  ensued  from  rigidlycom- 
pelling  a  man  who  is  suffering  from  a  long  habit  of  the  former,  to 
abandon  this  habit  at  once,  and  run  to  an  extreme  abstemiousness. 
Nothing  can  be  more  injurious.  Even  in  full  health,  the  animal 
frame,  though  it  may  be  brought  to  any  extreme  by  degrees,  very 
ill  brooks  abrupt  changes;  and  I  have  often  seen  where  such 
changes  have  been  attempted  in  an  enfeebled  constitution,  that 
they  have  introduced  worse  complaints  than  they  have  been  in¬ 
tended  to  remove.  The  use  of  tobacco  is  not,  in  our  own  day, 
employed  very  often  to  such  excess,  whether  in  smoking  or  chew¬ 
ing,  as  to  become  a  very  alarming  cause  of  dyspepsy  :  but  I  have 
known  instances  where  the  former  has  been  suspected,  though 
perhaps  unjustly,  of  having  been  the  cause  of  this  complaint,  and 
where  an  abrupt  prohibition  of  its  entire  use  has  introduced  a  dan¬ 
gerous  atrophy.  ,  ... 

(<  is  certain,  however,i  that  a  free  use  of  tobacco  under  either 

or  any  form  has  produced  very  severe  dyspeptic  affections,  and  con¬ 
sequently,  in  such  cases,  it  ought  to  be  relinquished  by  degrees. 
Nor  is  it  difficult  to  conceive  by  what  means  tobacco  thus  acts  ; 
for  like  opium,  it  is  a  stimulant  readily  producing  a  narcotic 
effect,  or,  in  other  words,  rapidly  exhausting  the  sensorial  power. 
In  chewing,  a  considerable  portion  of  tobacco  is  conveyed  to  the 
stomach  along  with  the  saliva:  in  smoking,  a  somewhat  smaller 


105 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine . 

quantity  is  conveyed  in  the  same  manner  ;  and,  in  both,  the  sali¬ 
vary  glands  are  excited  to  a  great  waste  of  secretion  •,  which  can¬ 
not  take  place  without  impairing  the  chymifactive  process  indi¬ 
rectly,  as  the  introduction  of  the  tobacco  into  the  stomach,  impairs 
it  more  immediately.  The  areca,  or  Malabar  nut,  though  a  good 
bitter,  when  chewed  for  a  long  time  is  well  known  to  impair  it  in 
the  same  manner.  Even  in  the  form  of  snuff,  tobacco  has  not 
unfrequently  been  found  to  produce  the  same  result ;  partly  per¬ 
haps  from  the  paresis  of  the  olfactory  nerves,  in  which  the  sto 
mach  participates  by  sympathy,  and  partly  from  the  portion  of 
tobacco  that  is  constantly  passing  into  it  from  the  nostrils.  “  I 
have  found,”  says  Dr.  Cullen,  “  all  the  symptoms  of  dyspepsia 
produced  by  snuffing,  and  particularly  pains  of  the  stomach  oc¬ 
curring  every  day.  The  dependence  of  these  upon  the  use  of 
snuff  became  very  evident  from  hence,  that  upon  an  accidental 
interruption  of  snuffing  for  some  days,  these  pains  did  not  oc¬ 
cur  ;  but  upon  a  return  to  snuffing  the  pains  also  recurred  ;  and 
this  alternation  of  pains  of  the  stomach,  and  of  snuffing  having 
occurred  again,  the  snuff  was  entirely  laid  aside,  and  the  pains  did 
not  occur  for  many  months  afterwards,  nor,  so  far  as  I  know,  for 
the  rest  of  life.” 

Dr.  Cullen  tells  us  in  another  place,  in  proof  of  the  same  fact, 
but  in  proof  also  that  the  habit  is  sometimes  variable  in  its  influ¬ 
ence,  that  he  knew  a  lady,  who  had  been  for  more  than  twenty 
years  accustomed  to  take  snuff,  and  that  at  every  time  of  day  ; 
but  who  came  at  length  to  observe  that  snuffing  a  good  deal  be¬ 
fore  dinner  took  away  her  appetite ;  and  that  even  a  single  pinch 
taken  at  any  time  in  the  morning,  destroyed  almost  entirely  her 
relish  for  that  meal.  When,  however,  she  abstained  entirely  from 
snuff  before  dinner,  her  appetite  continued  as  usual,  and  after  din - 
ner,  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  she  took  snuff  pretty  freely  without 
any  inconvenience.” 

The  older  writers  accounted  for  the  injurious  effects  of 
snuff,  by  its  action  on  the  olfactory  nerves,  and  their  sym¬ 
pathy  with  those  of  the  stomach,  or  by  its  immediate  passage 
through  the  pharynx  into  the  stomach,  an  occurrence  well 
known  to  immoderate  snuff- takers.  Dr.  Good  thinks  that 
whatever  disagrees  with  the  stomach  ought  to  be  avoided. 
The  second  intention  is  to  palliate  urgent  symptoms.  Di¬ 
rections  for  the  use  of  emetics  and  gentle  stimulants  are 
next  recorded.  The  author  observes 

f‘ A  spare  diet,  however,  though  often  recommended,  is  rarely 
found  of  service,  and  very  generally  adds  to  the  disease:  for  as  the 
stomach  and  bowels  have  been  accustomed  to  the  stimulus  of 
food,  and  a  certain  degree  of  impletion,  if  this  be  not  maintained, 
the  atony  will  be  increased,  the  natural  function  still  further  im¬ 
paired,  and  all  the  symptoms  of  uneasiness  be  aggravated.  A 
moderate  proportion  of  exeitement  and  impletion  is  hence  imperi¬ 
ously  called  for  j  and  our  discretion  is  principally  to  be  exerted  in 
determining  the  nature  of  the  viands  and  the  degree  of  impletion 

VOL.  III.  NO.  13  p 


106  Critical  Review 

which  will  best  agree  with  the  stomach,  and  which  it  may  most 
easily  master.’’ 

This  doctrine  is  at  variance  with  that  of  the  principal 
writers  on  indigestion  in  this  and  other  countries.  Mr. 
Abernethy,  Dr.  Johnson,  and  a  host  of  others,  maintain  that 
a  spare  diet  is  indispensable  to  a  cure — and  wre  fully  agree 
with  them.  If  the  disease  be  caused  by  repletion,  as  most 
'writers  properly  assert,  the  cause  must  be  removed  or  the 
effect  will  remain.  The  author  describes  the  utility  of  alka¬ 
lies  and  acids,  mineral  and  vegetable,  but  he  by  no  means 
satisfactorily  accounts  for  their  success.  Dr.  Johnson,  how¬ 
ever,  has  cut  the  Gordian  knot,  and  explained  the  enigma. 
(i  In  some  cases  the  discharge  of  clear  -water  from  the  mouth 
was  ascertained  to  be  owing  to  the  presence  of  an  extremely 
acrid  alkali  which  strongly  effervesced  with  and  neutralized 
acids.  We  should  therefore  ascertain  whether  it  is  owing 
to  the  presence  of  an  acid  or  alkali  in  the  stomach 

The  remaining  part  of  the  article  consists  of  an  account 
of  the  various  bitters,  tonics,  and  peptic  precepts.  The 
author  has  devoted  seventy-seven  pages  to  the  description 
of  limosis,  or  dyspeptic  complaints,  and  has  displayed  much 
research  and  judgment,  but  we  certainly  contend  the  writ¬ 
ings  of  recent  authors  should  have  been  laid  under  greater 
contribution.  Upon  the  whole,  the  article,  with  all  its  omis¬ 
sions,  is  the  best  that  has  hitherto  appeared  on  the  disease 
in  any  systematic  or  monographic  work  in  this  country. 

{To  be  Continued.) 


II. — An  Account  of  some  of  the  most  important  Diseases  pe¬ 
culiar  to  Women.  By  Robert  Gooch,  M.D. 

(Continued  from  page  40.) 

The  next  class  of  diseases  treated  of  by  Dr.  Gooch  in  his 
valuable  work,  is  entitled  “  Disorders  of  the  Mind  in  Lying- 
in  Women,”  and  occupies  ninety  pages.  He  does  not  pur¬ 
sue  the  usual  path  in  his  descriptions,  but  introduces  a 
number  of  interesting  and  instructive  cases  in  elucidation  of 
his  opinions.  We  have  already  devoted  so  much  space  to 
the  review  of  the  volume  before  us,  that  our  remarks  must 
be  brief,  and  we  must,  therefore,  refer  our  readers  to  the 
work  itself.  Besides,  the  author  has  so  far  exceeded  all 
former  writers  in  the  extent  of  his  observations  on  the  ma¬ 
nagement  and  treatment  of  puerperal  mania,  and  so  admir¬ 
ably  compressed  and  connected  them  together,  that  it  is  per¬ 
fectly  impossible  to  detail  them  in  fewer  words,  and  as  they 
occupy  twelve  pages,  it  would  be  impossible  to  transfer  such 


*  Essay  on  the  Morbid  Sensibility  of  the  Stomach.  Fifth  Edition,  p.  88. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  107 

extensive  matter  to  our  review.  This  part  of  his  produc¬ 
tion  is  a  most  valuable  addition  to  obstetric  medicine,  and 
will  be  perused  with  interest  and  advantage  by  every  class 
of  practitioners.  The  author  published  an  essay  on  puerpe¬ 
ral  insanity,  in  1819,  in  the  Trans,  of  the  Coll,  of  Physici¬ 
ans  ;  and  he  now  has  added  the  result  of  his  experience  dur¬ 
ing  the  last  ten  years.  “His  chief  object  is  to  relate  his  own 
experience  of  the  disease.”  He  tells  us  that  the  disease  oc¬ 
curs  most  commonly  after  delivery,  or  during  nursing.  It 
may  arise  from  mental  agitation,  and  come  on  suddenly,  but 
“  in  other  cases  in  which  no  such  cause  occurred,  and  the 
disease  arose  spontaneously,  its  approach  was  more  gradual, 
several,  or  even  many,  days  elapsing  during  which  nothing 
more  was  observed  than  a  pulse  rather  quick,  restless  nights, 
and  a  something  quick  and  peculiar  in  the  patient’s  man¬ 
ner.”  Mania,  or  rather  melancholy,  may  occur  several 
months  after  delivery.  In  some  cases  we  are  told  “there 
was  an  incipieat  stage  in  which  the  mind  was  wrong,  yet 
right  enough  to  recognise  that  it  was  wrong.” 

The  author  relates  an  excellent  case  of  catalepsy  which 
occurred  in  the  puerperal  state,  and  is  one  of  great  interest. 
He  also  quotes  the  manuscript  lectures  of  Dr.  Hunter,  on 
prognosis.  That  eminent  practitioner  was  of  opinion,  when 
mania  was  accompanied  with  fever,  it  generally  proved  fatal, 
but  without  fever  it  generally  terminated  favourably.  He 
knew  nothing  of  singular  service  in  the  cure  of  this  disorder. 
Dr.  Gooch  observes,  “  none  of  those  with  a  slow  or  mode¬ 
rately  excited  pulse,  died;  some,  which  were  attended  with  a 
quick  pulse  recovered.”  p.  123.  Dr.  Haslam  whose  opi¬ 
nions  are  entitled  to  the  greatest  credit  from  his  great  expe¬ 
rience  and  observation  in  mania,  remarked  at  a  meeting  of 
the  London  Medical  Society,  this  session,  that  of  all  forms 
of  mania,  that  of  the  puerperal  state  most  generally  termi¬ 
nated  well.  Our  author  describes  the  prognosis  of  the  affec¬ 
tion  under  consideration,  in  the  following  words  : — ■ 

“  There  are  some  other  circumstances  to  be  taken  into  the  ac¬ 
count  of  the  prognosis  :  the  form  of  the  derangement,  and  the 
period  at  which  it  occurs.  Mania  soon  after  delivery  is  more 
dangerous  to  life  than  melancholia,  beginning  several  months 
afterwards.  Nights  passed  in  sleep,  a  pulse  slower  and  firmer, 
even  though  the  mind  continues  disordered,  promise  safety  to  life. 
On  the  contrary,  incessant  sleeplessness,  a  quick,  weak,  fluttering 
pulse,  and  all  the  symptoms  of  increasing  exhaustion,  portend  a 
fatal  termination,  even  though  the  condition  of  mind  may  be  ap¬ 
parently  improved.  In  the  cases  which  I  have  seen  terminate 
fatally,  the  patient  has  died  with  symptoms  of  exhaustion,  not 
with  those  of  oppressed  brain,  excepting  only  one  case.” 


108  Critical  Review. 

But  we  have  no  satisfactory  documents  to  determine  its 
duration. 

“  Unfortunately  vve  have  no  such  documents  taken  under  satis¬ 
factory  circumstances.  The  records  of  hospitals  contain  an  ac¬ 
count  of  cases  which  have  been  admitted,  only  because  they  were 
unusually  permanent ;  they  are  the  picked  obstinate  cases,  and 
can  afford  no  notion  of  the  average  duration  of  the  cases  of  all 
kinds  ;  the  cases  of  short  duration,  which  last  only  a  few  days,  or 
a  few  weeks,  which  form  a  large  proportion,  are  totally  lost  in  the 
estimate  of  a  lunatic  hospital.” 

According  to  the  experience  of  Dr.  Gooch,  mania  does 
not  return  after  future  labours.  He  thinks  it  is  most  com¬ 
mon  to  those  in  whose  family  disordered  mind  had  already 
appeared.  His  patients  in  general  were  of  susceptible  dis¬ 
positions,  very  nervous,  long  subject  to  depressing  passions, 
or  were  suddenly  assailed  by  some  cause  of  mental  agitation, 
hut  in  some  cases  no  such  circumstance  had  occurred.  It 
appeared  soon  after  delivery,  or  during  nursing,  in  persons 
unaffected  before  or  afterwards.  “  There  is  therefore  some¬ 
thing  in  the  state  of  the  constitution  induced  by  lying-in  or 
nursing  capable  of  producing  the  disease  in  predisposed  con¬ 
stitutions.”  p.  127-  The  worst  form  of  mania  we  have 
ever  observed  in  females,  was  in  one  who  was,  after  weaning 
her  child,  and  not  pregnant;  it  was  induced  by  mental  agita¬ 
tion,  in  consequence  of  her  fears  for  the  safety  of  her  hus¬ 
band,  and  after  two  years  it  proved  fatal.  Dr.  Gooch  is  of 
opinion  that  unusual  excitement  of  the  nervous  system  is 
the  real  cause  of  mania.  He  next  proceeds  to  speak  of  the 
pathology  of  the  affection  in  these  words  : — 

“  But  experience  and  reflection  lead  to  very  different  conclu¬ 
sions  ;  they  teach  us  that  a  disorder  of  the  mind  may  be  connected 
with  very  opposite  states  of  the  circulation,  sometimes  with  in¬ 
flammation  or  active  congestion,  for  which  depletion  is  the  short¬ 
est  and  surest  remedy  ;  sometimes  with  an  opposite  condition  of 
the  circulation,  which  depletion  will  only  aggravate.  Cerebral 
excitement  does  not  necessarily  depend  on  inflammation  or  con¬ 
gestion,  nor  is  depletion,  however  moderate,  necessarily  the  pro¬ 
per  remedy.  Cerebral  excitement  is  often  aggravated  by  deple¬ 
tion  ;  and  in  some  cases,  as  I  shall  have  occasion  to  relate,  abso¬ 
lutely  brought  on  by  it.  Now  the  question,  what  is  the  morbid 
state  of  organization  on  which  puerperal  insanity  depends,  must 
be  determined  in  the  usual  way.” 

He  introduces  cases  in  proof  of  his  opinions.  In  Case  VI, 
there  seems  to  us  a  degree  of  contradiction.  u  The  next  morn¬ 
ing  every  one  recognized  puerperal  mania.  In  this  state 
she  continued  several  weeks,  during  which  it  w^as  often  ne¬ 
cessary  to  put  on  the  straight  waistcoat,  in  order  to  keep  her 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  109 

in  bed.  In  less  than  a  month  she  was  convalescent  from 
her  mania,  and  for  a  week  or  two  it  was  supposed  that  she 
was  out  of  danger ;  but  now  her  abdomen  began  to  swell, 
and  she  died  dropsical,  in  the  eleventh  week  after  delivery.5’ 
Case  VII  was  cured  by  sedative  liquor  of  opium.  Case  VIII 
was  induced  by  great  exhaustion,  and  terminated  fatally. 
“The  body  was  opened  the  next  day  by  two  very  experi¬ 
enced  anatomists.  The  veins  throughout  the  body  were  re¬ 
markably  empty — the  heart  contained  little  blood — the  lungs 
and  liver  were  singularly  pale.  Within  the  head  there  was 
the  same  deficiency  of  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  pia  mater, 
and  in  the  sinuses  ;  under  the  arachnoid  membrane  was  a 
little  serum.  On  slicing  off  the  hemispheres  the  bloody 
points  were  unusually  numerous.55  Case  XX  was  not  treat¬ 
ed  by  our  author,  but  we  introduce  it  as  we  apprehend  few 
obstetricians  would  have  adopted  the  same  remedial  mea¬ 
sures. 

I  had  no  concern  in  the  treatment  of  the  following  case,  but 
being  in  the  house  where  it  was,  to  see  another  patient,  I  was 
taken  by  her  medical  attendants  into  her  chamber,  where  I  found 
her  sitting  up  in  bed  in  a  straight  waistcoat,  with  a  flushed  cheek, 
a  dull  eye,  and  occasionally  uttering  unintelligible  words  ;  her 
pulse  was  much  above,.  100,  but  I  did  not  count  it,  and  her  attend¬ 
ants  remarked  that  it  was  getting  hard.  She  did  not  look  at  all 
like  a  person  within  six  hours  of  her  death,  so  that  I  was  much 
surprised  to  hear  that  she  died  that  evening  after  being  blooded  to 
faintness,  which  took  place  when  she  had  lost  about  eight  ounces. 
I  received  the  following  account  of  the  case  from  those  who  at¬ 
tended  her. 

“E.  B.,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  was  delivered  of  her  first  child 
on  the  30th  of  December.  On  the  evening  of  the  day  of  her  deli¬ 
very,  she  had  a  rigor,  succeeded  by  heat  of  skin,  and  constant  pain 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  increased  by  pressure.  The 
pulse  was  130,  and  weak.  An  injection  was  given,  a  large  poul¬ 
tice  was  applied  over  the  belly,  and  she  took  ten  grains  of  the 
compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha.  Her  bowels  were  opened  by 
the  injection  j  she  slept  well  during  the  night,  and  the  next  morn¬ 
ing,  the  31st,  the  pain  was  gone,  but  the  6oreness  remained.  The 
next  day,  1st  of  January,  she  complained  of  tightness  of  the  head, 
her  tongue  was  furred,  her  skin  hot,  her  pulse  120,  and  weak  ; 
her  bowels  had  been  moved  several  times  the  day  before.  She 
now  took  five  grains  of  calomel,  her  head  was  shaved,  and  six 
leeches  were  applied.  At  two  o’clock  on  the  same  day  she  was 
visited  again  j  her  eyes  were  bright,  her  face  was  flushed,  her  skin 
hot.  She  spoke  indistinctly,  and  her  mind  rambled ;  her  pulse, 
which  in  the  morning  was  weak,  was  now  thought  to  be  getting 
hard,  and  she  was  ordered  to  be  blooded  from  the  arm  till  she 
fainted.  Two  grains  of  calomel  were  ordered  to  be  taken  every 
two  hours.  She  was  blooded  at  three  o’clock  in  the  afternoon. 


no 


Critical  Review . 


As  the  blood  flowed,  the  pulse  became  so  quick  it  could  not  be 
counted  ;  hence,  when  she  had  lost  eight  ounces,  it  was  stopped, 
although  she  did  not  feel  faint.  At  six  o’clock,  when  the  attend¬ 
ant  went  to  give  her  the  calomel,  she  had  scarcely  any  pulse.  At 
eleven  in  the  evening  the  pulse  could  not  be  felt.  She  looked 
deadly  pale,  the  crassamentum  of  the  blood  was  flat  and  red,  with 
little  serum  $  her  mind  wandered,  but  she  knew  her  mother  and 
relatives,  who  stood  at  the  bed-side.  Attempts  were  made  to  re¬ 
vive  her  by  cordials,  but  she  sunk  rapidly,  had  a  cadaverous  smell, 
a  cold  skin,  and  died  at  four  in  the  morning.  The  body  was  exa¬ 
mined  eleven  hours  after  death.  In  the  abdomen  the  viscera  were 
healthy,  the  peritoneum  also ;  the  external  and  internal  surface 
of  the  uterus,  as  also  its  substance,  were  examined,  and  found 
natural.  There  was  about  half  a  pint  of  reddish  fluid  in  the  peri¬ 
toneum.  In  the  head  the  sinuses  were  thought  to  be  rather  more 
loaded  than  natural,  the  dura  and  pia  mater  rather  thicker  than 
usual ;  there  was  no  unusual  effusion  any  where.  The  plexus 
choroides  appeared  unusually  palej  the  substance  of  the  brain 
was  firm,  and  on  slicing  it  no  bloody  points  appeared.” 

The  only  proofs  of  mania  in  this  case  were,  ce  a  flushed 
cheek,  a  dull  eye,  and,  occasionally,  a  muttering  of  unintelli  - 
gible  words.”  It  was  obviously  an  example  of  intestinal  irri¬ 
tation,  and  had  the  treatment  consisted  of  brisk  purgation 
by  the  ol.  ricini,  and  ol.  terebinth.,  followed  by  opiates,  ano¬ 
dyne  fomentations,  and  a  moderate  use  of  cordials,  it  might 
have  terminated  very  differently.  It  is  not  usual  in  cases  of 
mania,  to  be  able  to  administer  so  much  medicine  as  on  this 
occasion.  Case  X  was  first  puerperal  convulsions,  followed 
by  mania.  Dr.  Baillie  thought  the  patient  would  recover — 
she  died  in  three  days  afterwards.  There  was  no  vestige  of 
disease  found  on  dissection.  The  author  offers  many  judi¬ 
cious  comments  in  these  cases  as  follows  : — 

“  What  inferences  are  we  to  draw  from  the  foregoing  cases  re¬ 
lative  to  the  question  for  the  solution  of  which  I  have  related 
them,  namely,  what  is  the  morbid  condition  of  organization  on 
which  puerperal  insanity  depends  ?  Let  the  reader  reflect  on  the 
leading  points  of  these  cases.  In  No.  I,  the  disease  occurred  in  a 
pale  lady,  without  any  heat  of  skin,  or  much  quickness  of  pulse, 
and  was  not  relieved  by  the  loss  of  blood.  In  No.  Ill,  it  occurred 
in  one  whose  constitution  was  drained  and  enfeebled  by  nursing. 
In  No.  IV,  it  occurred  in  a  pale  woman,  habitually  hysterical,  sub¬ 
ject  to  bear  dead  children  from  want  of  power  to  afford  them  life 
for  nine  months  *.  In  No.  V,  it  occurred  in  one  who  had  been 
drained  by  flooding.  In  No.  VI,  in  one  in  whom,  for  urgent  rea¬ 
sons,  the  circulation  had  been  reduced  to  the  lowest  ebb  consist¬ 
ent  with  life.  In  No.  VII,  in  one  who  had  been  living  very  low 


*  Ill  cured  syphilis  is  a  much  more  frequent  cause  of  dead  children,  from  the 
sixth  to  the  eighth  month,  than  the  cause  assigned  by  the  author. — £d. 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  Ill 

for  a  week,  with  such  marked  symptoms  of  the  irritation  of  debi¬ 
lity,  that  at  first  sight  I  thought  it  was  the  close  of  some  disease 
that  had  been  overlooked.  It  was  speedily  relieved,  not  by  cup¬ 
ping  and  purging,  but  by  the  tranquillizing  and  sustaining  power 
of  opium.  In  No.  VIII,  the  disease  was  treated,  though  with  all 
possible  prudence  and  moderation,  as  an  inflammatory  estate  of  the 
brain,  by  leeches,  cupping,  purging,  and  low  diet,  yet  the  patient 
died,  not  with  symptoms  of  oppressed  brain,  but  with  those  of 
exhaustion  5  and  on  examining  the  body  the  whole  venous  system 
was  found  extraordinarily  empty  of  blood.  In  No.  X,  the  patient 
fell,  as  if  shot,  under  the  stroke  of  the  lancet,  and  on  examining 
the  head  there  was  found  no  effusion,  and  empty  blood-vessels. 
In  No.  XI,  the  disease  came  on  after  puerperal  convulsions,  a  dis¬ 
ease  generally,  but  not  always,  depending  on  cerebral  congestion, 
and  after  one  of  those  enormous  bleedings  commonly  practised  in 
these  cases  j  and  no  morbid  appearances  were  discovered  after 
death  in  the  brain.  These  cases,  if  fair  specimens  of  puerperal  in¬ 
sanity,  lead  straight  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  disease  is  not  one  of 
congestion  or  inflammation,  but  one  of  excitement  without  power. 

The  diagnosis  is  clearly  pointed  out,  and  this  is  well  worthy 
of  our  consideration.  The  state  of  the  alimentary  canal  is  then 
alluded  to.  “  The  alimentary  canal  is  generally  disordered 
in  its  secretions — the  symptoms  which  indicate  this  are  a 
furred  tongue,  an  offensive  breath,  and,  above  all,  dark  and 
offensive  stools.  These  symptoms  exist  in  very  different  de¬ 
grees  in  different  cases  ;  in  some  they  are  scarcely  percepti¬ 
ble,  in  others  they  exist  in  a  most  remarkable  degree  ;  in  these 
latter  cases  they  seem  to  be  the  link  on  which  the  disease 
hangs,  for  as  soon  as  they  are  removed  the  patient  is  well. 

The  moral  and  medical  treatment  is  detailed  in  such  a 
clear,  concise,  and  compressed  manner,  that  we  cannot  ana¬ 
lyze  nor  yet  insert  it  in  this  place  from  its  great  extent. 
It  proves  the  author  to  be  a  man  of  great  observation  and 
judgment,  and  throws  great  light  on  a  subject  so  much  ob¬ 
scured  by  discrepant  opinions.  The  author  appends  a  sec¬ 
tion  entitled  “  Thoughts  on  Insanity  as  an  object  of  Moral 
Science,”  whidi  Is  well  worthy  of  attentive  perusal,  and 
consideration.  In  this  article  he  displays  much  judgment, 
evidently  the  result  of  serious  and  repeated  reflection. 
Among  many  valuable  observations,  he  remarks  “  the  cure 
of  insanity  is  sometimes  effected  by  a  method  both  moral  in 
its  nature  and  moral  in  its  operation  5  thus,  patients  have 
been  relieved  from  their  hallucinations,  and  restored  at  once 
to  complete  sanity  by  a  well- contrived  incident,  a  well- ex¬ 
pressed  argument,  or  a  well-managed  conversation.  A  case 
which  clearly  proves  this  position,  was  detailed  in  a  former 
page,  in  which  a  lady  labouring  under  mania,  who  supposed 
her  husband  was  dead,  was  restored  by  his  appearance  and 


112 


Critical  Review. 


conversation.  Case  X,  p.  169.  Insanity  is  sometimes  a 
moral  disease,  p.  183.  The  same  effects  are  brought  about 
by  the  same  means  in  affections  whose  origin  is  confessedly 
physical. 

“  If  a  person  low  spirited  from  ill  health  should  suddenly  re¬ 
ceive  some  joyous  news,  he  would,  for  a  time  at  least,  be  restored 
to  the  hilarity  of  health  ;  would  forget  his  low  spirits  in  his  bright 
prospects  ;  the  physical  would  yield  to  the  mental  impulse.  A 
more  striking  example  sometimes  occurs  in  delirium ;  a  person 
in  the  height  of  fever,  who  if  left  to  himself  would  stare  vacantly 
and  talk  incoherently,  will  sometimes  at  a  loud  question  wake  up, 
answer  collectedly,  be  himself  for  a  short  time,  and  then  relapse 
into  his  former  incoherence.  Here  is  a  mental  cause  removing, 
by  a  mental  operation,  a  state  of  mind  avowedly  physical.  From 
such  facts  what  are  we  to  infer  ?  not  that  insanity  is  a  moral  dis¬ 
ease  because  it  is  sometimes  benefited  by  moral  treatment,  but 
that  though  the  unnatural  state  of  the  mind  arises  from  a  diseased 
condition  of  the  body,  there  are  times  and  states  in  which  the 
mind  begins  to  regain  the  capability  of  being  acted  upon  in  the 
natural  way  by  its  natural  mental  objects.” 

In  alluding  to  the  opinion  of  the  physical  nature  of  insa¬ 
nity,  our  author  observes  that  it  does  not  favour  the  doctrine 
of  the  materiality  of  the  soul.  The  author  declines  entering 
into  this  question,  but  briefly  observes  : — 

“I  may  be  allowed,  however,  to  remark,  that  the  whole  danger 
rests  on  this  proposition,  that  if  the  diseases  of  the  body  disorder 
the  faculties  of  the  mind,  then  the  faculties  of  the  mind  must  be 
the  functions  of  the  body.  But  where  is  the  proof  of  this  ?  dis¬ 
ease  in  the  liver  impairs  digestion  j  is  digestion  a  function  of  the 
liver  1  defects  in  the  cornea  confuse  the  perceptions  of  the  retina  j 
is  vision  a  function  of  the  cornea  ?  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  dis¬ 
ease  in  a  part  may  disorder  actions  which  are  not  the  functions 
of  that  part.  The  mind  is  affected  by  the  state  of  the  stomach,  of 
the  liver,  of  the  uterus  j  we  know  therefore- that  it  may  be  affected 
by  the  state  of  organs  with  which  it  communicates,  but  of  which 
no  one  pretends  it  is  the  function.  It  may  be  said  that  the  mind 
and  these  organs  can  never  be  seen  apart  and' that  although  it 
is  not  supposed  to  belong  to  them  in  the  same  way  as  a  function 
belongs  to  an  organ,  we  have  no  proof  that  they  can  exist  se¬ 
parately  :  true,  but  take  another  instance.  A  hand  shattered  by 
the  bursting  of  a  gun  will  produce  fever  and  delirium  ;  let  the 
limb  be  removed  at  the  proper  period,  the  constitution  regains  its 
tranquillity,  and  the  mind  its  powers  :  it  is  clear,  therefore,  that 
the  mind  may  be  affected  by  disease  in  a  part  not  only  of  which  it 
is  not  the  function,  but  from  which  it  may  be  separated  ;  that  such 
is  the  construction  of  the  living  body,  that  one  thing  may  affect 
another  with  which  it  has  only  a  temporary  connexion  j  where 
then  is  the  danger  of  the  principle,  that  the  diseases  of  the  body 
disorder  the  faculties  of  the  mind  ?•  Whoever  has  convinced  him- 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women.  11S 

self  by  other  considerations  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  will 
find  no  difficulty  in  this  principle,  and  so  far  from  shrinking  from 
it,  will  rather  see  in  it  a  reason  for  believing  that,  f  in  a  separate 
state  of  existence,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  soul  works  clearer, 
and  understands  brighter,  and  discourses  wiser,  and  rejoices  loud¬ 
er,  and  loves  nobler,  and  desires  purer,  and  hopes  stronger  than  it 
can  do  here.’  ” 

Here  are  a  few  solid  blocks,  which  we  opine,  will  not  be 
too  readily  “cut  through”  by  razors  of  the  phrenologists. 
The  author  next  considers  insanity  as  an  object  of  legal  me¬ 
dicine,  and  offers  remarks  evidently  founded  on  reason  and 
extensive  observation.  The  next  chapter  of  the  work  be¬ 
fore  us  is  on  “  the  mode  of  distinguishing  pregnancy  from 
the  diseases  which  resemble  it.” 

There  are  some  interesting  cases  in  this  chapter,  and  the 
plates  representing  the  natural  appearance  of  the  os  uteri, 
and  its  changes  during  pregnancy,  will  facilitate  the  acqui¬ 
sition  of  knowledge  with  those  who  are  liable  to  be  consulted 
in  such  cases,  and,  especially,  in  a  forensic  point  of  view.  But 
we  have  found  no  information  in  Dr.  Gooch’s  remarks,  that 
does  not  already  exist  in  most  of  the  works  on  medical  Juris¬ 
prudence,  especially  in  those  of  Beck  and  Paris.  The  next 
essay  is  on  polypus  of  the  uterus,  and  is  much  more  valu¬ 
able  and  instructive  than  the  last.  Several  plates  are  given 
of  the  disease,  and  also  of  the  improved  instrument  which 
the  author  has  discovered  for  applying  ligatures.  The  next 
chapter  is  “  on  irritable  uterus,”  a  disease  hitherto  unde¬ 
scribed  by  writers  :  the  author  describes  it  in  these  words:— 

“  The  disease  which  I  have  ventured  to  call  the  irritable  ute¬ 
rus,  is  a  painful  and  tender  state  of  this  organ,  neither  attended 
by,  nor  tending  to,  produce  change  in  its  structure.  It  is  now  be¬ 
tween  fifteen  and  twenty  years  since  I  began  to  notice  this  disease, 
and  since  then  I  have  seen  several  cases  every  year.  At  first  it 
puzzled  me  much  j  I  had  not  seen  it  described  in  books.  I  took 
it  for  chronic  inflammation,  which  would  end  in  disorganization, 
probably  of  a  malignant  kind  ;  but  experience,  whilst  it  taught  me 
that  it  was  a  very  intractable  disease,  taught  me  also  that  it  was 
not  a  disorganizing  one.  I  became  familiar  with  its  obstinacy, 
and  less  apprehensive  about  its  result,  for  I  know  cases  which  have 
lasted  upwards  of  ten  years,  in  which  the  structure  of  the  uterus 
is  as  unaltered  now  as  it  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  as  far 
at  least,  as  can  be  determined  by  examination  during  life.  Al¬ 
though  I  often  find  it  still  an  intractable  disease,  and  wish  I  had  a 
shorter  and  surer  mode  of  cure  to  communicate,  yet  I  think  it  worth 
describing,  that  practitioners  may  recognize  it  when  they  meet 
with  it ;  that  they  may  know  what  they  are  to  expect  in  obsti¬ 
nacy,  and  what  they  need  not  apprehend  in  the  result ;  what  will 
do  harm,  what  will  do  good,  and  the  mode  of  treatment  which, 

VOL.  II.  no.  14.  £ 


114  Critical  Review . 

however  unsatisfactory  to  the  medical  attendant  and  his  patient, 

will  slowly,  but  ultimately  conduct  most  cases  to  recovery.” 

» 

The  disorder  may  continue  for  years,  and  finally  disap¬ 
pear.  It  is  compared  to  the  irritable  mamma  described  by 
Sir  Astley  Cooper,  and  its  symptoms  and  causes  are  thus  de¬ 
tailed  by  the  author. 

“  To  embody  them  in  one  view,  let  the  reader  fancy  to  himself 
a  young  or  middle  aged  woman,  somewhat  reduced  in  flesh  and 
health,  almost  living  on  her  sofa  for  months,  or  even  years,  from  a 
constant  pain  in  the  uterus,  which  renders  her  unable  to  sit  up  and 
take  exercise  5  the  uterus,  on  examination,  unchanged  in  structure, 
but  exquisitely  tender  ;  even  in  the  recumbent  posture  always  in 
pain,  but  subject  to  great  aggravations  more  or  less  frequently. 
The  causes  to  which  this  disease  has  been  attributed,  and  after  the 
application  of  which  it  has  occurred,  are  generally  considerable 
bodily  exertions  at  times  when  the  uterus  is  in  a  susceptible  state. 
In  one  patient  it  came  on  after  an  enormous  walk  during  a  men¬ 
strual  period  j  in  another,  it  was  occasioned  by  the  patient’s  go¬ 
ing  a-shooting  with  her  husband  not  many  days  after  an  abortion  j 
in  a  third,  it  came  on  after  standing  for  several  hours  many  suc¬ 
cessive  nights  at  concerts  and  parties  3  in  a  fourth,  it  originated  in 
a  journey  in  a  rough  carriage  over  the  paved  roads  of  France  j  in 
a  fifth,  it  was  attributed  either  to  cold  or  an  astringent  lotion,  by 
which  a  profuse  lochia  was  suddenly  stopped,  followed  by  in¬ 
tense  pain  in  the  uterus  5  in  a  sixth,  it  occurred  soon  after,  and 
apparently  in  consequence  of,  matrimony.  Although,  however, 
the  disease  followed,  and  was  apparently  excited  by  these  several 
causes  of  irritation,  yet  the  patients  had  previously  manifested 
signs  of  predisposition  to  it  3  they  were  all  sensitive  in  body  and 
mind,  many  of  them  had  been  previously  subject  to  the  ordinary- 
form  of  painful  menstruation.  The  disease  seemed  to  consist  in  a 
state  of  the  uterus  similar  to  that  of  painful  menstruation,  only 
permanent  instead  of  occasional.” 

The  mode  of  treatment  is  briefly  described  in  the  follow¬ 
ing  passage,  but  then  commented  on  at  much  length,  and 
modified  according  to  circumstances.  “The  remedies  for 
subduing  pain,  are  the  horizontal  posture,  narcotics,  warm 
hip  baths,  occasional  local  bleeding,  to  which  may  some¬ 
times  be  added  mercury  and  counter-irritants/’  The  author 
gives  us  cases  of  the  affection,  which  are  highly  instructive. 
It  is  most  common  to  irritable  nervous  and  hysterical  wo¬ 
men,  and  in  many'-  instances  may  be  mistaken  for  painful 
menstruation.  The  pain,  however,  may  occur  before  or 
after  menstruation.  We  strongly  recommend  the  perusal 
of  this  chapter  to  our  readers.  Chapter  V,  is  entitled  “  a 
peculiar  form  of  hemorrhage  from  the  uterus.”  Dr.  Gooch 
remarks  that  hemorrhage  may  occur  though  the  uterus  be 
contracted  as  ordinarily,  and  that  the  uterus  may  be  bulky 


Dr.  Gooch,  on  the  most  important  Diseases  of  Women .  115 

and  no  hemorrhage.  He  thinks  e£  if  the  force  of  the  circula¬ 
tion  was  extraordinarily  great  it  would  be  able  to  overcome 
the  ordinary  closure  of  the  orifices,  and  that  thus  a  profuse 
hemorrhage  might  arise  although  the  uterus  was  contracted 
in  an  ordinary  degree,"  p.  345.  He  relates  cases  in  proof  of 
this  position.  In  a  case  of  violent  hemorrhage  after  the  ex¬ 
pulsion  of  the  placenta,  the  following  plan  was  adopted, 
which  we  apprehend  few  men  would  be  disposed  to  employ 
at  the  present  period. 

“I  had  been  talking  on  the  subject,  with  Dr.  Rigby,  at  Nor¬ 
wich,  who  told  me  that  in  hemorrhage  from  the  uterus,  after  deli¬ 
very,  he  had  found  La  Roux’s  remedy  the  most  effectual,  and  that 
it  had  unquestionably  enabled  him  to  save  several  lives  which 
must  otherwise  inevitably  have  been  lost.  I  took  several  hand¬ 
kerchiefs,  soaked  them  in  vinegar,  and  passed  them  one  after  the 
other  into  the  vagina,  so  as  completely  to  fill  it ;  this  effectually 
prevented  all  external  hemorrhage  ;  I  no  longer  felt  the  blood 
pouring  over  my  hand  the  uterus  began  to  harden,  and  my  pa¬ 
tient  complained  of  pain  $  the  colour  came  into  her  face  again, 
and  her  faintness  she  said  was  gone.  These  favourable  appear¬ 
ances,  however,  lasted  but  a  short  time  ;  the  pains  ceased,  the  ute¬ 
rus  grew  soft  and  seemed  to  swell,  the  pulse  became  thread-like 
and  weak,  and  she  turned  ghastly  pale.  It  was  plain  that,  though 
I  had  prevented  the  blood  from  escaping  externally,  it  was  flowing 
into  the  uterus  in  great  quantity,  and  that  I  had  only  converted  an 
external  into  an  internal  hemorrhage.  Feeling  herself  sinking, 
she  screamed  out  she  should  never  see  her  children  again,  and  en¬ 
treated  that  she  might  see  her  husband,  and  take  leave  6f  him  be¬ 
fore  she  died.  The  next  instant  I  thought  she  had  realized  her 
fears,  she  sunk  into  the  pillow  pale  and  senseless,  her  face  became 
distorted,  and  her  limbs  convulsed. 

“  My  belief  now  is,  that  when  hemorrhage  occurs  after  the  re¬ 
moval  of  the  placenta,  the  quickest  way  to  stop  it,  is  to  introduce 
the  left  hand  closed  within  the  uterus,  apply  the  right  hand  open 
to  the  outside  of  the  abdomen,  and  then  between  the  two  to  com¬ 
press  the  part  where  the  placenta  was  attached,  and  from  which 
chiefly  the  blood  is  flowing.  When  the  hand  is  introduced  merely 
as  a  stimulant,  there  is  an  interval  of  time  between  its  arrival 
within  the  uterus  and  the  secure  contraction  of  this  organ,  during 
which  much  blood  is  often  lost.  By  directing  the  hand  to  the 
very  vessels  from  whence  it  issues,  and  compressing  them  as  I  have 
described,  this  quantity  is  saved.  If  I  may  judge  by  my  feeling, 
the  blood  stops,  in  a  great  degree,  even  before  the  uterus  con¬ 
tracts  :  the  hand  acts  first  as  a  tourniquet,  then  as  a  stimulant. 

It  is  true  we  cannot  tell  with  certainty  where  the  placenta  was  at¬ 
tached,  and  consequently  where  the  pressure  should  be  applied  ; 
but  as  it  is  generally  attached  to  or  near  the  fundus,  if  the  pres¬ 
sure  be  directed  there,  it  will  generally  be  right.  Besides,  after 
the  child  is  born  it  is  often  several  minutes  before  the  placenta 
separates  and  descends  $  if,  during  this  interval,  we  pass  up  the 


116 


Critical  Review. 


finger  along  the  chord  and  observe  at  its  entrance  into  the  uterus, 
whether  it  turn  towards  the  front,  the  back,  the  right  or  left  side, 
or  straight  up  to  the  fundus,  we  shall  form  a  tolerably  exact  idea 
of  the  spot  to  which  the  placenta  has  been  attached  in  this  indivi¬ 
dual  case.” 

The  secale  cornutum  would  have  produced  much  better 
effects  under  the  circumstances.  Mr.  Brown,  of  Blackfriars 
Road,  related  a  similar  case  at  a  late  meeting  of  the  London 
Medical  Society,  in  which  he  had  the.  aid  of  Dr.  Blundell’s 
advice.  The  lady  was  subject  to  after-hemorrhage,  and  last 
year  was  saved  by  the  operation  of  transfusion.  The  labour 
had  ceased  after  the  head  had  descended  into  the  cavity  of 
the  pelvis,  the  ergot  of  rye  was  exhibited  and  repeated  a 
second  and  a  third  time,  the  infant  was  speedily  expelled, 
the  uterus  immediately  contracted  and  no  hemorrhage  what¬ 
ever  took  place.  The  placenta  wTas  expelled  soon  after  the 
infant. 

The  last  chapter  is  on  some  symptoms  in  children  erro¬ 
neously  attributed  to  congestion  of  the  brain;”  and  con¬ 
tains  many  judicious  remarks.  To  this  is  appended  a  paper 
which  the  author  published  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  and 
which  he  has  inserted  as  it  may  possibly  be  the  only  one 
he  will  put  to  press.  He  sincerely  hopes  that  this  pa¬ 
per  led  the  government  to  leave  the  quarantine  laws  un¬ 
touched.  We  have  endeavoured  to  give  a  fair  and  impartial 
review  of  Dr.  Gooch’s  work,  and  taken  leave  to  comment  on 
those  parts  which  we  deemed  open  to  criticism.  We  cannot 
conclude  our  remarks  without  expressing  the  high  opinion 
we  entertain  for  the  talent  and  observation  of  the  author,  and 
think  his  work  well  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  medical 
library. 


III. —  The  Influence  of  Climate  in  the  Prevention  and  Cure  of 
Chronic  Diseases ,  more  'particularly  of  the  Chest  and  Di¬ 
gestive  Organs ,  comprising  an  Account  of  the  Principal 
Places  resorted  to  by  Invalids  in  England  and  the  South 
of  Europe ;  a  comparative  Estimate  oj  their  respective 
merits  in  particular  diseases  ;  and  General  Directions  for 
Invalids  while  Travelling  and  residing  abroad.  With  an 
Appendix ,  containing  a  Series  of  Tables  on  Climate .  By 
James  Clark,  M.D.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  of  London,  &c.  &c.  &c.  London  :  T.  and  G. 
Underwood,  pp.  328. 

From  the  time  of  the  illustrious  Hippocrates  to  the  present 
period  the  influence  of  climate  on  the  mind  and  body  of  man, 
and  in  causing  and  preventing  disease  has  been  duly  consi- 


117 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

tiered  by  physicians  and  philosophers.  By  the  term  clitnate, 
is  understood  the  temperature,  the  situation,  the  cultiva¬ 
tion,  the  habits  and  state  of  civilization  of  any  country.  As 
vet  we  have  no  work,  foreign  or  national,  that  embraces  a 
complete  account  of  the  influence  of  climate  in  the  different 
degrees  of  latitude  upon  the  human  body.  On  another  occa¬ 
sion,  we  have  given  a  superficial  outline  of  such  a  work,  and 
attempted  to  describe  the  apparent  varieties  of  mankind  on 
the  face  of  the  globe,  and  accounted  for  them  by  referring 
them  to  the  well-known  and  indisputable  influence  of  the 
multifarious  powerful  causes  comprehended  in  the  term  cli¬ 
mate.  We  have  said,  “  his  gentibus  humanse  varietatibus 
breviter,  expositis,  proximum  est,  ut  quae  sint  earum  causae, 
quique  effectus  in  hominum  corpora  derivati,  e  caelo,  situ, 
solo,  cultu,  moribusque  populorum  inter  se  diversis  flux- 
erent,  exploretur  The  excellent  work  under  notice  only 
embraces  a  part  of  the  subject — the  effects  of  climate  in  the 
cure  of  disease — but  it  fills  up  a  blank  in  our  medical  litera¬ 
ture,  as  we  have  had  no  volume  that  contained  an  account  of 
climate  in  the  different  parts  of  this  kingdom.  Dr.  Clark 
has  taken  the  trouble  of  making  minute  inquiry,  and  person¬ 
ally  experienced  the  vicissitudes  of  temperature  in  this  and 
other  European  countries.  He  has,  therefore,  drawn  a  com¬ 
parison  between  the  south  of  Europe  and  of  England.  This 
work  is  divided  in  two  parts.  1.  On  the  general  physical 
characters  of  the  milder  climates  of  the  south  of  Europe 
and  of  England.  2.  On  the  principal  diseases  which  are 
benefited  by  a  mild  climate;  and  these  are  consumption, 
disorders  of  the  digestive  organs,  of  the  larynx,  trachea,  and 
bronchi,  asthma,  "gout,  chronic  rheumatism,  general  deli¬ 
cacy  of  constitution  in  childhood  and  youth,  premature  de¬ 
cay  at  a  more  advanced  period  of  life  and  disordered  health 
from  hot  climates. 

In  speaking  of  consumption,  the  author  very  judiciously 
observes  : — 

“  I  feel  convinced  that  by  adopting  such  a  system  of  manage¬ 
ment,  from  early  infancy,  as  I  have  laid  down  in  the  following 
pages,  a  great  improvement  might  be  effected  in  the  general 
health  of  many  among  the  higher  and  middle  classes  of  society  in 
this  country.  The  children  of  delicate,  and  even  of  diseased  pa¬ 
rents,  might,  by  proper  care,  be  reared  so  as  to  overcome,  in  a 
large  proportion  of  cases,  their  hereditary  disposition  to  disease. 
The  ultimate  effect  of  this  in  diminishing  the  vast  and  increasing 
extent  of  hereditary  diseases,  need  not  be  pointed  out.” 

We  fully  agree  with  Dr.  Clark  that  his  work  may  be  con- 

*  Tentamentum  Medico-Physicum  Inaugurate  de  Genero  Humano,  ejusque 
Varietatibus.  Auct.  M.  Ryan,  p.  25. 


118 


Critical  Review, 


sidered  a  manual  to  the  physician  in  selecting  a  climate  for 
his  patients,  and  a  guide  to  the  latter  while  no  longer  under 
the  direction  of  his  medical  adviser.  Such  a  work  was  want¬ 
ed,  and  the  author  has  displayed  great  research  and  judg¬ 
ment  in  its  arrangement,  and  well  performed  the  immense 
labour  required  for  its  compilation.  We  fully  subscribe  to 
the  following  very  valuable  observation  : 

I  hope  it  will  be  found  that  I  have  succeeded  in  throwing 
some  light  on  the  obscure  subject  of  the  influence  of  climate  on 
human  health,  and  on  the  application  of  it  to  the  treatment  of  dis¬ 
ease.  I  would  also  hope,  from  the  the  minute  manner  in  which  I 
have  described  the  characters  of  the  different  climates  frequented 
by  invalids,  and  the  care  with  which  I  have  indicated  the  nature  of 
the  diseases  benefited  by  them,  that  I  have  gone  far  to  correct 
many  of  the  erroneous  opinions  which  have  hitherto  existed  on 
these  subjects.  However  this  may  be,  I  do  at  least  anticipate 
this  good  effect  from  my  labours — that,  for  the  future,  those  pa¬ 
tients  only  will  be  sent  abroad  whose  cases  afford  a  reasonable 
prospect  of  benefit  from  such  a  measure  ;  and,  that  the  practice  of 
hurrying  out  of  their  own  country,  a  class  of  invalids,  whose  suf¬ 
ferings  can  only  be  thereby  increased,  and  their  lives  shortened, 
will  no  longer  be  sanctioned,  but  that  such  persons  may  be  allowed 
henceforth,  to  die  in  peace  in  the  bosom  of  their  own  families.” 

This  opinion  reminds  us  strongly  of  the  remark  of  an  in¬ 
imitable  writer  who  has  spoken  so  feeelingly .  on  the  many 
advantages  of  this  country,  and  concluded  his  elegant  ex¬ 
postulation  in  these  expressive  words  :  “  Where,  then,  my 

dear  countrymen,  are  you  going  V*  Well  might  such  lan¬ 
guage  be  applied  to  many  unfortunate  and  dying  patients, 
who  repair  to  foreign  climes  for  advantages  they  possessed 
at  home.  In  our  present  article  we  shall  notice  the  first 
part  of  the  work  before  us,  and  defer  to  a  future  number  the 
remaining  part  of  the  volume. 

Part  I.  General  Influence  of  Climate. .  The  author  makes 
a  few  introductory  remarks  on  this  topic,  which  cannot  be 
better  expressed  than  in  his  own  words. 

“  Although  the  power  of  different  climates  to  produce  as  well 
as  to  alleviate  and  cure  diseases,  is  well  established  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  yet,  perhaps,  there  is  nothing  in  general  science  more  unsa¬ 
tisfactory  than  the  manner  in  which  we  are  able  to  explain  this 
influence;  and  certainly  there  is  nothing  in  physic  more  difficult 
than  to  direct  successfully  its  application.  Much  of  this  arises 
from  the  natural  difficulties  of  the  subject,  but  much  also  from  our 
neglect  of  careful  observation.  And  yet  when  it  is  recollected 
that  the  problem  of  physical  climate  still  remains  unsolved  by  na¬ 
tural  philosophers,  it  need  not  be  matter  of  surprise  that  the  phy¬ 
sician  should  find  it  no  easy  matter,  nay  almost  impossible,  to 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation,  when  the  subject  becomes  compli- 


119 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

cated  by  the  addition  of  such  elements  as  organic  life,  health  and 
disease,  with  all  the  intricacy  and  complexity  of  their  combina¬ 
tions.  f  When  we  study  the  organic  life  of  plants  and  animals,’ 
says  Humboldt,  ‘  we  must  examine  all  the  stimuli  or  external 
agents  which  modify  their  vital  actions.  The  ratios  of  the  mean 
temperatures  of  the  months  are  not  sufficient  to  characterize  the 
climate.  Its  influence  combines  the  simultaneous  action  of  all 
physical  causes  3  and  it  depends  on  heat,  humidity,  light,  the  elec¬ 
trical  tension  of  vapours,  and  the  variable  pressure  of  the  atmo¬ 
sphere.  In  making  known  the  empirical  laws  of  the  distribution 
of  heat  over  the  globe,  as  deducible  from  the  thermometrical  vari¬ 
ations  of  the  air,  we  are  far  from  considering  these  laws  as  the 
only  ones  necessary  to  resolve  all  the  problems  of  climate.  Most 
of  the  phenomena  of  nature  present  two  distinct  points,  one  which 
may  be  subjected  to  exact  calculation,  and  another  which  cannot 
be  reached  but  through  the  medium  of  induction  and  analogy.’ 
No  one  can  be  more  sensible  of  the  truth  of  these  remarks  than 
myself  3  and,  indeed,  I  have  cited  them  to  show,  that,  although 
the  utmost  diligence  has  been  used  to  determine  the  physical 
characters  of  the  different  climates,  more  especially  as  regards  tem¬ 
perature,  (unquestionably  the  principal  element  of  climate)  such 
is  the  imperfect  state  of  our  knowledge  on  this  subject,  that  in 
this,  as  well  as  in  my  endeavours  to  trace  the  relations  between 
different  climates  and  the  human  body  in  health  and  disease,  I  have 
been  obliged  to  content  myself,  in  a  great  measure,  with  simply 
detailing  the  unexplained  results  of  experience.  It  will  be  my  en¬ 
deavour,  however,  in  the  following  pages  to  state,  as  far  as  the 
data  with  which  I  have  been  able  to  furnish  myself  enable  me — 
first,  the  physical  characters  of  the  different  climates  $  secondly, 
the  experience  of  the  effects  of  these  3  and,  finally,  the  characte¬ 
ristic,  or,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  the  medicinal  qualities  of 
each  particular  climate,  as  deduced  from  the  combined  results  of 
the  two  preceding  sources  of  information. 

“  The  influence  of  climate  in  the  prevention  and  cure  of  diseases 
is,  for  many  reasons,  a  subject  of  peculiar  interest  to  the  inhabit¬ 
ants  of  this  country.  To  the  inclemency  of  our  seasons  we  are 
justified  in  attributing  some  of  our  most  fatal  diseases  3  and  many 
others,  of  great  frequency,  if  they  do  not  derive  their  origin  im¬ 
mediately  from  our  own  climate,  are  at  least  greatly  aggravated 
by  it.  Among  this  number  may  be  ranked  pulmonary  consump¬ 
tion,  and  some  other  fatal  diseases  of  the  chest  3  scrofulous  affec¬ 
tions  3  rheumatism  3  disorders  of  the  digestive  organs  3  hypochon¬ 
driasis,  and  a  numerous  train  of  nervous  disorders,  &c.  For  the 
prevention  of  some,  and  the  cure  of  others  of  these  diseases,  a 
temporary  residence  in  a  milder  climate  is  the  best,  often  the 
only  effectual  remedy  we  possess.” 

After  many  other  valuable  remarks,  the  author  concludes 
his  opinion  in  these  words  :  — 

“  It  may  suffice  to  mention  here,  in  reference  to  this  fact,  inter¬ 
mittent  fevers,  asthma,  catarrhal  affections,  hooping  cough,  dys- 


120 


Critical  Review. 


pepsia,  hypochondriasis,  and  certain  nervous  disorders  ;  all  these 
diseases  are  frequently  suspended,  and  often  entirely  cured,  by 
simple  change  of  situation,  after  they  had  long  resisted  medical 
treatment ;  or  they  are  found  to  yield,  under  the  influence  of  such 
a  change,  to  remedies  that  previously  made  little  or  nd  impression 
upon  them.” 

The  author  reasons  from  this  that  a  complete  change  of 
climate,  with  the  circumstances  connected  with  it,  should 
produce  still  more  important  results  in  ameliorating  the  ge¬ 
neral  health,  and  in  preventing  and  curing  diseases  :  and  in 
this  expectation  he  thinks  himself  borne  out  by  experience. 
But  he  remarks,  the  remedy  has  been  too  often  resorted  to 
either  as  a  last  resource  or  forlorn  hope,  and  has  been  mis¬ 
applied  in  cases  wherein  it  might  have  been  of  essential  ser¬ 
vice.  Patients  have  often  been  sent  abroad  without  proper 
directions  as  to  the  situation  most  suited  to  their  complaints ; 
without  a  proper  knowledge  of  their  circumstances,  which 
alone  could  render  the  best  selected  climate  beneficial  to 
them.  The  remedy  is  thus  brought  into  discredit ;  but  the 
author  observes 

«  My  own  experience,  the  result  of  extensive  observation,  satis¬ 
fies  me,  that,  for  the  prevention  and  cure  of  a  numerous  class  of 
chronic  diseases,  we  possess  in  change  of  climate,  and  even  in  the 
more  limited  measure  of  change  of  air  in  the  same  climate,  one  of 
our  most  powerful  remedial  agents  j  and  one,  too,  for  which,  in 
many  cases,  we  have  no  adequate  substitute.*’ 

We  are  next  informed  of  the  great  importance  it  is  to  the 
citizens  of  London  to  change  their  residence  occasionally, 
even  though  unattended  by  any  disease.  This  fact  is  so  well 
known,  and  is  so  influential  upon  the  minds  of  every  class  of 
persons,  as  to  require  no  further  elucidation.  The  author 
next  points  out  the  great  necessity  of  caution  in  the  choice  of 
climate,  a  caution  too  much  neglected  by  many  practitioners. 
He  also  felicitously  points  out  the  advantages  to  be  derived 
from  travelling,  and  their  great  efficacy  in  improving  the  mo¬ 
ral  and  physical  constitution  of  mankind.  The  author  next 
proceeds  to  describe  the  climate  of  this  country  in  the.  fol¬ 
lowing  words  : — 

ENGLAND. 

“  Before  travelling  beyond  sea  in  search  of  a  climate  that  may 
prove  beneficial  to  his  disease,  the  invalid  will  naturally  inquire 
what  resources,  in  this  respect,  the  limits  of  our  own  island  afford. 
And  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  England  possesses  advantages 
which  have  not  been  made  so  fully  available  in  this  way,  as  they 
might  have  been  3  and  that  many  invalids,  for  want  of  discrimina¬ 
tion  in  applying  the  proper  climates  to  the  diseases  to  which  they 
are  most  suited,  have  gone  abroad  in  search  of  that  which  they 
might  have  found  almost  at  their  own  doors. 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate . 


121 


LONDON. 

“  In  taking  our  departure  from  London,  as,  for  obvious  reasons, 
the  most  important  point  in  our  survey,  it  is  necessary  to  ob¬ 
serve,  in  the  outset,  how  much  of  the  peculiarities  of  its  present 
climate  it  owes  to  artificial  circumstances.  Under  this  head  we 
must  take  into  account  the  effects  of  a  crowded  assemblage  of  so 
many  living  beings,  and  the  multifarious  processes  ministering  to 
their  existence  the  countless  operations  of  art ;  the  influence  of 
buildings,  &c.,  in  augmenting  and  diffusing  warmth,  by  reflec¬ 
tion,  by  radiation,  and  in  other  ways.  Besides  these  more  direct 
effects,  the  more  indirect  influence  of  perfect  draining  and  of  pav¬ 
ing,  in  contributing  to  maintain  a  dry  state  of  the  soil  and  of  the 
atmosphere,  ought  not  to  be  forgotten. 

“The  mean  annual  temperature  of  London  is  50°  39; ,  being  one 
and  a  half  degrees  above  that  of  the  environs,  with  the  exception, 
perhaps,  of  the  warmer  parts  of  Brompton  and  Chelsea,  which  are 
acknowledged  to  be  peculiarly  sheltered. 

“This  difference  of  temperature  between  the  metropolis  and 
surrounding  country,  as  the  physician  ought  to  know,  is  very  un¬ 
equally  distributed  throughout  the  year,  and  throughout  the  day. 
The  excess  of  the  city  temperature  arrives  at  its  maximum  in  Ja¬ 
nuary,  at  which  time  it  exceeds  that  of  the  environs  by  three  de¬ 
grees  ;  but  the  difference  throughout  the  whole  of  the  winter,  is 
less  than  it  is  in  the  summer.  In  the  spring  months,  the  tempe 
rature  of  the  environs  becomes  nearly  equal  to  that  of  London,  and 
in  the  month  of  May  it  rather  exceeds  it.  The  excess  of  the  city 
temperature  is  greatest  in  the  months  of  January,  September,  No¬ 
vember,  and  August  j  and  the  relative  degree  of  excess  is  in  the 
order  stated.  That  accurate  observer,  Howard,  further  shows, 
that  this  excess  of  temperature  of  the  city  “  belongs,  in  strictness, 
to  the  nights;  which  average  three  degrees  and  seven  tenths 
warmer  than  in  the  country  ;  while  the  heat  of  the  day,  owing, 
without  doubt,  to  the  interruption  of  a  portion  of  the  solar  rays 
by  a  constant  veil  of  smoke,  falls,  on  a  mean  of  years,  about  a 
third  degree  short  of  that  on  the  plain.” 

We  cannot  help  remarking  in  this  place  that  the  author 
has  given  a  very  superficial  account  of  the  temperature  of 
London,  and,  also,  that  he  might  have  made  many  more  ge¬ 
neral  observations  on  our  ever  varying  climate.  The  vicis¬ 
situdes  of  season  should  not  have  been  entirely  omitted.  It 
is  well  established  that  the  climate  of  this  country  was  in 
early  times  far  more  genial  than  it  is  at  present.  A  writer 
of  the  thirteenth  century  tells  us  that  “  a  continued  fall  of 
showers  throughout  England  for  three  days,  terrified  many.T 
In  ancient  times,  according  to  Mr.  Bagford,  there  were  vine¬ 
yards  in  Hatton  Garden,  East  Smithfield,  and  St.  Giles’ ; 
and  the  many  vine  streets  in  Westminster,  Bloomsbury, 
Lambeth,  and  the  borough,  seem  to  have  derived  their  name 
from  the  same  source.  The  change  which  the  climate  has 

VOL.  III.  NO.  14. 


K 


1 22  Critical  Review. 

undergone,  seems  to  have  chiefly  taken  place  daring  the  last 
century.  Charles  II,  whose  diurnal  peregrinations  about 
the  metropolis  afforded  him  ample  opportunity  of  correct 
observation  on  the  subject,  was  wont  to  say,  that  there 
never  was  a  day  in  which  it  rained  so  incessantly,  that  a 
person  could  not  take  a  dry  walk  out  of  the  twenty-four 
hours.  The  inhabitants  of  London,  however,  have  less  rea¬ 
son  to  complain  of  the  deterioration  of  the  climate  than  per¬ 
haps  any  other  part  of  this  country.  The  usual  range  of  the 
thermometer  in  this  city  is  from  five  to  ninety-five  degrees, 
according  to  Fahrenheit’s  scale.  Even  in  the  coldest  wea¬ 
ther,  the  medium  of  the  twenty-four  hours,  on  a  long  aver¬ 
age  does  not  fall  below  the  freezing  point..  These  and  many 
other  facts  connected  with  the  subject  ought  to  have  been 
introduced  by  our  author. 

SOUTH  COAST  OF  ENGLAND. 

The  principal  places  on  this  line  of  coast  described  by 
Dr.  Clark  are  Hastings,  Brighton ,  Chichester ,  Gosport, 
Southampton,  and  the  Isle  of  Wight.  From  want  of  more 
general  data  the  author’s  observations  can  only  apply  to 
these  places  correctly.  The  mean  temperature  of  this  coast 
is  one  or  two  degrees  above  that  of  London  in  winter,  and 
the  same  ratio  below  the  heat  of  the  metropolis  in  summer. 

The  general  character  of  the  climate  from  Worthing  to 
Southampton,  is  said  to  be  humid  and  heavy,  and  many 
parts  of  the  plain  are  subject  to  aguish  complaints,”  p.  24. 
The  author  exempts  Hastings,  Brighton,  and  the  Isle  of 
Wight  from  the  character  given  of  the  southern  coast,  and 
treats  of  them  separately. 

HASTINGS. 

The  description  of  the  climate  of  this  watering-place  is 
taken  from  Dr.  Harwood’s  interesting  work.  The  author, 
however,  observes  : — 

“In  its  effects  on  disease,  the  climate  of  Hastings  corresponds 
with  that  of  the  south  coast  generally  j  it  is,  however,  according 
to  my  experience,  unfavourable  in  nervous  complaints,  to  persons 
subject  to  headache,  and  to  languid  or  relaxed  habits.  For  per¬ 
sons  also  who  have  suffered  from  ague,  I  should  consider  Hastings 
as  a  very  doubtful  residence.  There  is  a  degree  of  closeness  and 
confinement  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  lower  and  more  sheltered 
parts  which  is  unfavourable  to  the  former  class  of  invalids  j  and 
agues  are  not  unfrequent  about  Hastings.” 

BRIGHTON. 

We  extract  the  following  valuable  hints  from  the  volume 
before  us  on  the  climate  of  this  long  favoured  place. 

“  In  the  case  of  invalids  who  are  of  a  relaxed  habit,  and  who 


123 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

suffer  from  diseases  connected  with  this  state  of  constitution,  and 
are  injured  by  a  close  or  humid  state  of  the  atmosphere,  and  for 
whom  a  dry,  mild,  elastic  air  is  necessary,  Brighton,  during  the 
autumn,  claims  the  preference  over  every  other  place  on  the  coast 
with  which  I  am  acquainted.  The  early  part  of  the  spring  is  the 
worst  season  at  Brighton,  its  exposure  to  the  north-easterly  winds 
rendering  it  an  unfavourable  climate  at  this  season,  to  all  persons 
disposed  to^  pulmonary  or  other  diseases  accompanied  with  much 
general  or  local  irritation.  As  examples  of  such,  I  may  mention 
affections  of  the  trachea  and  bronchia  of  the  dry  irritable  kind,  and 
dyspepsia  arising  from  an  irritated  state  of  the  stomach. 

For  the  greater  number  of  veletudinarians  who  frequent  the 
southern  coast,  it  is  probable  that  the  autumn  and  beginning  of 
winter  may  be  passed  with  the  greatest  advantage  at  Brighton  3 
January  and  February  at  Hastings 3  and  that  some  sheltered  situ¬ 
ation  in  the  interior,  is  preferable  to  any  part  of  the  coast  in  the 
spring.” 

ISLE  OF  WIGHT. 

Dr.  Clark  details  the  description  of  Dr.  Lempriere  of  the 
climate  of  this  island,  and  then  makes  some  valuable  re¬ 
marks. 

“  On  this  part  of  the  coast,’’  says  Dr.  Lempriere,  (i  we  have  a 
climate  as  favorable  to  the  invalid  as  any  part  of  England  can 
afford.  This  is  proved,  not  only  by  thermometrical  observation,  but 
also  by  the  state  of  vegetation  during  the  colder  months  of  the 
year,  when  the  myrtle,  geranium,  and  many  other  exotic  plants 
flourish  luxuriantly  in  the  open  air  3  and  that  even  in  seasons 
when  the  severity  of  the  frost  has  destroyed  the  green-house  plants 
in  the  north  side  of  the  island,  although  placed  in  sheltered  apart¬ 
ments.  Snow  is  rarely  seen,  and  frosts  are  only  partially  felt 
here. 

4t  The  mildness  of  the  climate,  the  dry  nature  of  the  soil  of  Un¬ 
dercliff,  and  the  extent  to  which  it  is  sheltered  from  cold  winds  by 
affording  ample  space  for  exercise,  are  great  advantages  to  inva¬ 
lids  threatened  with  pulmonary  disease,  or  others  to  whom  exer¬ 
cise  in  the  open  air,  in  a  mild  climate,  is  desirable.  In  this  re¬ 
spect,  it  is  probably  superior  to  any  place  in  this  line  of  coast. 
The  principal  objections  to  it,  as  a  residence  for  invalids,  are  the 
scantiness  of  accommodations,  and  its  distance  from  medical  ad¬ 
vice.” 

SOUTH  WESTERN  COAST. 

The  temperature  of  the  south  coast  of  Devon  is  three  or 
four  degrees  warmer  than  that  of  London,  and,  in  sheltered 
places,  in  winter,  so  much  as  five  degrees. 

“  As  regards  the  continuance  of  the  same  temperature,  the  south* 
western  has  a  remarkable  superiority  over  the  southern  coast  ? 
amounting  nearly  to  three  fourths  of  a  degree  3  which  is  a  very 
considerable  difference,  when  we  reflect  that  the  whole  amount  of 
variation  of  successive  days  scarcely  exceeds  three  degrees. 

t(  Different  places  on  the  south-west  coast  possess  these  general 


124 


Critical  Review. 


qualities  in  a  more  eminent  degree,  accordingly  as  they  are  more 
or  less  sheltered  from  the  north-east  wind.  Of  these  Torquay, 
Dawlish,  Exmouth,  Kingsbridge,  and  Salcomb,  in  the  South  Hams, 
(the  Montpelier  of  Huxham)  deserve  to  be  particularly  noticed. 
But  many  other  sheltered  spots  may  be  found  along  this  coast,  as 
about  Lyme  Regis,  Plymouth,  and  other  places.” 

TORQUAY. 

<x  The  general  character  of  the  climate  of  this  coast,  is  soft  and 
humid.  Torquay  is  certainly  drier  thau  the  other  places,  and 
almost  entirely  free  from  fogs.  This  drier  state  of  the  atmo¬ 
sphere  probably  .arises,  in  part,  from  the  lime-stone  rocks,  which 
are  confined  to  the  neighbourhood  of  this  place,  and  partly  from 
its  position  between  the  two  streams,  the  Dart  and  the  Teign,  by 
which  the  rain  is  in  some  degree  attracted.  Torquay  is  also  very 
remarkably  protected  from  north-east  winds,  the  great  evil  of  our 
spring  climate.  It  is  likewise  well  sheltered  from  the  north-west. 
This  protection  from  winds,  extends  also  over  a  very  considerable 
tract  of  beautiful  country,  abounding  in  every  variety  of  landscape 3 
so  that  there  is  scarcely  a  wind  blows,  from  which  the  invalid  will 
not  be  able  to  find  a  shelter  for  exercise,  either  on  foot  or  horse¬ 
back.  In  this  respect,  Torquay  is  much  superior  to  any  other 
place  we  have  noticed.  It  possesses  all  the  advantages  of  the 
south-western  climate  in  the  highest  degree,  and  with  the  excep¬ 
tion  of  its  exposure  to  the  south-west  gales  (one  of  the  evils  of 
this  coast)  partakes  less  of  the  disadvantages  of  it  than  any  other1 
place  having  accommodations  for  invalids.  Of  the  places  on  this 
coast  frequented  by  invalids,  Dawlish  perhaps  deserves  the  prefer¬ 
ence  after  Torquay  3  it  is  less  dry,  and  more  exposed  to  easterly 
winds,  than  the  latter  place  Exmouth  is  tolerably  well  sheltered, 
but  damp  and  subject  to  fogs.  Sidmouth,  as  will  be  perceived  by 
a  reference  to  the  tables,  possesses  very  little  of  the  characteristic 
qualities  of  this  climate.  It  is  to  open  to  the  valley  of  the  Sid,  and 
exposed  to  currents  of  cold  wind  from  the  mountains,  whence  this 
stream  takes  its  rise.  It  is  therefore  inferior  to  all  the  other  places 
as  a  winter  br  spring  residence.  It  may,  however,  be  an  agreeable 
summer  or  autumn  watering  place. 

“  The  climate  of  the  coast  of  Devonshire  is  found  very  benefi¬ 
cial  in  various  forms  of  disease.  I  have  known  it  serviceable  in 
chronic  affections  of  the  throat,  trachea  and  bronchia,  proceed¬ 
ing  from  irritation,  ora  low  degree  of  inflammation  of  these  parts, 
and  attended  with  a  dry  cough,  or  with  little  expectoration  3  like¬ 
wise,  in  an  irritable  or  morbidly  sensitive  state  of  the  stomach, 
and  in  hypochondriacal  affections,  the  consequence  of  such  a  state. 
In  dysmenorrhcea,  and  all  nervous  sympathetic  affections  depend¬ 
ant  on  that  disorder  j  in  a  highly  sensitive  state  of  the  nervous 
system,  and  in  most  diseases  of  general  irritation,  advantage  may 
be  expected  from  this  climate.  On  the  other  hand,  it  certainly 
exerts  an  unfavourable  influence  on  nervous  headaches,  and  on  all 
nervous  complaints  arising  from  relaxation  or  want  of  tone  of  the 
nervous  system  3  it  is  injurious  also  in  pure  dyspepsia,  when  the 


125 


Dr.  Clarl  v  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

tone  and  sensibility  of  the  stomach  are  below  par,  as  indicated  by 
pale  lips,  a  pale  clammy  state  of  the  tongue,  and  languid  circula¬ 
tion  ,  and  it  wdl  be  found  no  less  unfavourable  in  menorrhagia 
in  leucorrhoea,  and  all  diseases  accompanied  with  much  General 
relaxation  of  the  system,  or  with  much  discharge  from  the  af¬ 
fected  organs.” 

PENZANCE. 

Dr.  Clark  has  introduced  Dr.  Forbes’  description  of  the 
climate  of  this  district,  and  added  his  own  observations. 
The  difference  of  temperature  between  London  and  Pen¬ 
zance  is  very  remarkable. 

“  Ihis  will  be  aptly  illustrated  by  observing  that  the  difference 
between  the  mean  temperature  of  the  warmest  and  coldest  months 
in  London  is  twenty-six  degrees,  while  at  Penzance  it  is  only 
eighteen  degrees  ;  and  that,  whilst  in  London  the  mean  difference 
of  the  temperature  of  successive  months  is  4°.3 6',  it  is  only  three 
degrees  at  Penzance.  On  examining  the  progression  of  "tempe¬ 
rature  for  the  twenty-four  hours  at  these  two  places,  we  find  that, 
in  winter,  it  is  during  the  night  that  the  greater  part  of  this  differ¬ 
ence  of  temperature  occurs ;  Penzance  being  nearly,  on  an  aver¬ 
age,  six  degrees  and  a  half  warmer  than  London  during  the  night ; 
and  only  little  more  than  three  degrees  warmer  during  the  day. 
This  distinction  ought  to  afford  matter  for  the  physician’s  consi¬ 
deration.  But  this  equal  distribution  of  heat  throughout  the  year 
at  Penzance,  which  we  have  compared  so  advantageously  with 
that  of  London,  is  still  more  striking  when  compared  with  that  of 
the  south  of  Europe.  Madeira  is  the  only  climate  which  we  have 
examined  that  is  superior  to  Penzance  in  this  quality.” 

The  author  has  given  a  minute  account  of  the  variations 
of  temperature,  in  the  different  seasons,  and  then  enume¬ 
rates  those  diseases  said  to  be  alleviated  by  residence  at  this 
place.  He  quotes  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Forbes,  that  Cf  little 
is  to  be  expected  from  it  in  consumption,”  if  once  esta¬ 
blished,  but  he  thinks  its  influence  beneficial  in  affections  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lungs  accompanied  with  dry 
cough  and  little  expectoration,  in  tracheal  and  bronchial 
diseases  of  the  same  character,  and  in  asthma.  The  climate 
is  injurious  in  a  relaxed  state  of  the  general  system,  in  in¬ 
creased  secretion  from  the  bronchial  membrane,  and  haemop¬ 
tysis. 

WEST  OF  ENGLAND. 

In  this  tract  of  country,  the  author  considers  the  vicinity 
of  Bristol  and  Clifton  to  afford  the  most  eligible  winter  and 
spring  residence  for  invalids.  From  the  testimony  of  Drs. 
Nott  and  Chisholm,  he  thinks  ce  there  appears  sufficient  evi¬ 
dence  of  this  spot  being  the  mildest  winter,  and,  more  espe¬ 
cially,  spring  residence  in  the  west  of  England,”  p.  55.  The 


1*26 


Critical  Review. 


author  concludes  his  observations  by  comparing  the  differ¬ 
ent  climates  now  described,  and  the  diseases  in  which  they 
are  beneficial. 

‘f  The  whole  of  these  places,  as  we  have  seen,  are  considerably 
warmer  during  the  winter  and  spring  than  England  generally,  and 
much  warmer  than  the  colder  parts  of  it.  Indeed,  as  I  have  shown, 
and  as  a  reference  to  the  tables  on  climate  will  further  prove,  there 
exists  as  much  difference  between  the  temperature,  and  its  distribu¬ 
tion,  in  the  south  of  Scotland  and  south  of  England,  as  between  the 
latter  and  the  south  of  Europe.  Now,  as  the  influence  of  tempe¬ 
rature  on  the  living  body  is,  in  a  great  degree,  relative,  an  inhabit¬ 
ant  of  one  of  the  coldest  parts  of  our  island  would,  it  is  reasonable 
to  believe,  feel  the  influence  of  the  climate  of  the  south-west  of 
England  (as  far  at  least,  as  regards  temperature)  as  much  as  an 
inhabitant  of  the  latter  would  that  of  the  south  of  Europe.  An  in- 
,  valid,  therefore,  from  the  northern  parts  of  England,  or  from 
Scotland,  will  find  in  the  places  we  have  pointed  out,  a  milder 
climate  during  the  winter  and  spring,  that  is  to  say,  he  will  be  ex¬ 
posed  to  a  less  degree  of  cold,  and  for  a  shorter  period  ;  and  he 
will,  in  consequence,  be  enabled  to  take  much  more  exercise  in 
the  open  air,  than  he  could  have  done  at  home.” 

In  speaking  of  situation  in  consumptive  cases,  Dr.  Clark 
observes : — 

“  The  selection  will,  I  believe,  lie  among  the  following  places, 
as  winter  and  spring  residences — Torquay,  Undercliff,  Hastings 
and  Clifton  ;  and  perhaps,  in  the  generality  of  cases,  they  will 
deserve  the  preference  in  the  order  stated.  But  I  wish  to  be  un¬ 
derstood  as  speaking  with  much  diffidence  on  this  subject. 

*'  In  diseases  depending  upon,  or  connected  with,  much  gene¬ 
ral  or  local  irritation  ;  in  chronic  inflammatory  affections  of  the 
throat,  trachea,  and  bronchia,  accompanied  with  little  secretion  or 
expectoration  j  in  indigestion,  arising  from  a  heated  and  irritated 
state  of  the  stomach,  and  in  the  nervous  and  hypochondriacal 
affections  originating  in  such  a  state  ;  in  dysmenorrhcea,  and  in 
dry  irritable  cutaneous  diseases,  the  coast  of  Devonshire  affords 
the  most  favourable  winter  climate.  In  cases  of  the  kind  referred 
to,  in  which  it  is  desirable  that  the  invalid  should  remain  station¬ 
ary  during  the  whole  year,  the  Land’s-end  would  perhaps  be  pre¬ 
ferable  to  the  coast  of  Devon. 

“  In  chronic  diseases  of  the  trachea  and  bronchia,  on  the  other 
hand,  which  are  attended  with  copious  expectoration  and  dysp¬ 
noea  ;  in  dyspeptic  disorders  of  a  more  purely  nervous  character, 
and  where  there  is  a  relaxed  state  of  the  system,  or  a  tendency  to 
copious  mucous  or  sanguineous  discharges,  the  climates  of  the 
south  west  of  England  and  the  Land’s-end  are  unfavourable.  It 
is  indeed  difficult  to  find  any  place  in  our  island,  the  climate  of 
which  is  very  suitable  for  such  cases,  during  the  whole  of  the  cold 
season.  Brighton  is,  I  believe,  the  most  favourable  residence 
during  the  autumn  and  early  part  of  the  winter.  The  climate  of 
this  place  is  generally  mild  and  equable,  and  the  air  comparatively 


Mr.  Wallace*  on  Pneumonic  Inflammation.  12 7 

dry  and  elastic  at  this  season.  But  during  the  later  part  of  the 
winter,  and  still  more  in  the  spring,  Brighton  is  cold,  being  ex¬ 
posed  to  all  the  severity  of  the  north-east  winds,  Hastings  is* 
then  considerably  warmer  and  more  sheltered.  The  neighbour¬ 
hood  of  Bristol  and  Clifton  affords  a  good  spring  residence  in  the 
affections  which  we  have  noticed ;  but  the  distance  from  the  south 
coast  will  render  such  a  change  in  general  unadvisable,  as  well  as 
inconvenient.  Invalids  labouring  under  the  chronic  affections 
mentioned,  and  who  cannot  absent  themselves  from  London  dur¬ 
ing  the  whole  season  might  go  to  Brighton  during  the  autumn 
and  early  part  of  winter,  remain  in  town  in  the  winter,  and  go  to 
Clifton  in  the  spring  y  or,  should  this  be  inconvenient,  Chelsea 
and  Brompton  afford  sheltered  spring  situations,  which  might  be 
found  suitable. 

“  When  we  are  better  acquainted  with  the  climates  of  the 
warmest  and  more  sheltered  parts  of  Sussex,  of  Surrey,  and  Hamp¬ 
shire,  a  better  and  more  convenient  arrangement,  I  have  no  doubt, 
may  be  made  for  such  patients.  On  the  present  occasion,  how¬ 
ever,  it  was  with  difficulty  I  could  collect  materials  for  determin¬ 
ing  with  some  accuracy  the  characters  of  the  principal  places  in 
this  country  resorted  to  by  invalids ;  and  this,  I  hope  may  be  re¬ 
ceived  as  an  apology  for  the  meagre  account  of  them  with  which 
I  have  been  obliged  to  content  myself.  It  is  right,  moreover,  to 
add,  that  my  experience  of  the  effects  of  these  climates  on  diseases 
is  still  too  limited  to  enable  me  to  speak  of  their  remedial  quali¬ 
ties  in  the  same  decided  manner,  which  I  feel  warranted  in  doing 
respecting  most  places  frequented  by  invalids  in  the  south  of 
Europe.”  -  (To  he  continued .) 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I. — 'Observations  on  Pneumonic  Inflammation *  occurring  after 
Immersion  of  the  Body  in  Water .  By  James  Wallace* 
Assistant-Surgeon*  R.N. 

In  the  course  of  my  nautical  life,  I  have  had  occasion  to  ob¬ 
serve  the  frequent  occurrence  of  pulmonic  complaints  after 
immersion  of  the  body  in  water,  and  conceiving  that  a  due 
attention  to  these  accidents  may  be  the  means,  in  some 
cases*  of  mitigating,  perhaps  of  preventing  altogether*  such 
an  unfortunate  occurrence,  I  beg  to  put  the  profession*  espe¬ 
cially  the  nautical  part  of  it*  in  possession  of  the  little  infor¬ 
mation  which  I  possess  on  the  subject.  Sea-faring  people, 
from  their  habits  of  life*  are  generally  robust,  and  well  cal¬ 
culated  to  bear  fatigue  of  every  description.  They  are,  from 
their  youth  inured  to  toil*  and  to  hardships  of  various,  kinds, 
which  confers  on  them  a  strength  of  fibre*  and  a  general 
vigour  of  system*  considerably  above  the  generality  of  men  * 


128 


Original  Comm  uni  cations. 

and  with  this  accession  of  corporeal  strength,  they  undoubt¬ 
edly  possess  a  corresponding  immunity  from  disease.  They 
are  frequently  stinted  both  in  their  food  and  their  sleep  5 
they  are  shifted  rapidly  from  one  climate  to  another ;  they 
are  exposed  to  every  inclemency  of  weather ;  they  are  sel¬ 
dom  clothed  according  to  the  exigencies  either  of  season  or 
climate  ;  and  yet  we  find  them,  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
healthy,  and  attaining,  not  unfrequently,  even  to  old  age, 
without  experiencing  any  serious  ailment.  Hence  the  word 
c hardy/  as  applied  to  the  sailor,  has  become  proverbial. 
Yet,  for  all  this,  the  sailor  is  subject  to  a  multitude  of  dis¬ 
eases,  and  with  all  his  strength,  he  sickens  and  dies  like  his 
fellow  men.  Nor  ought  we  to  presume  too  much  upon  his 
strength,  seeing  that  it  does  not  always  avail  him,  but  we 
ought  to  watch  him  as  carefully,  and  be  as  much  on  the 
alert  either  to  prevent,  or  combat  when  they  have  attacked, 
his  different  ailments,  as  if  his  system  were  on  a  par  with 
that  of  the  more  delicately  brought  up  landsman. 

All  the  world  knows  that,  when  a  person  gets  damp  or 
wet,  there  is  a  considerable  risk  of  injury  to  health,  and  that 
certain  precautionary  measures  are  necessary  in  order  to 
avoid  after-illness.  Experience  teaches  us  that  not  only  se¬ 
rious  diseases  of  the  chest,  but  also  diseases  of  other  parts 
of  the  system,  are  frequently  brought  on  from  such  causes, 
and  even  the  most  ignorant  are  aware  of  the  necessity  of 
getting  rid  as  quickly  as  possible  of  their  damp  or  wet  ha¬ 
biliments,  and  bringing  the  body  back  to  its  natural  state  of 
warmth.  But  I  do  not  think  it  has  yet  been  particularly 
noticed,  at  least  it  has  not  been  insisted  on,  that  violent  and 
even  fatal  inflammation  of  the  lungs  is  very  apt  to  follow 
accidental  immersion  of  the  body  in  water  (that  water,  and 
the  surrounding  atmosphere,  being  at  a  certain  temperature) 
and  I  do  not  think  that  medical  men,  generally  speaking, 
are  so  much  on  their  guard,  or  so  watchful  of  such  cases  as 
they  ought  to  be. 

It  is  some  years  since  my  attention  was  first  directed  to 
the  present  subject.  The  first  case  which  I  particularly  no¬ 
ticed  was  that  of  a  boy,  who  fell  from  the  deck  of  a  ship  into 
the  water  at  Portsmouth  harbour.  He  was  speedily  picked 
up,  stripped  of  his  wet  clothes,  dried,  and  put  to  bed.  He 
was  at  this  time  labouring  under  the  usual  symptoms  of  de¬ 
pression  from  the  application  of  cold.  He  was  shivering ; 
the  skin  wTas  cold  and  shrivelled ;  the  face  pale  and  shrunk¬ 
en  ;  the  pulse  scarcely  to  be  felt ;  respiration  hardly  observ¬ 
able  ;  the  articulation  difficult.  In  a  short  time  reaction 
began,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours,  the  heat  of  skin 
was  so  great,  the  pulse  so  full,  and  the  respiration  so  hur- 


Mr.  Wallace  on  Pneumonic  Inflammation.  129 

ried  and  impeded,  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  detract 
blood.  He  was  greatly  relieved  by  the  bleeding  for  a  time, 
but  by  and  bye,  the  pulse  again  rose,  the  breathing  became 
impeded  as  before,  and  he  now  complained  of  considerable 
pain  in  the  chest.  He  was  in  fact  seized  with  acute  inflam¬ 
mation  of  the  lungs,  which  quickly  ran  on  to  suppuration, 
and  in  a  few  days  he  died. 

The  second  case  occurred  at  Lisbon.  A  sailor,  in  rather 
a  chilly  evening,  tumbled  from  the  deck  of  his  ship  into  the 
Tagus,  but  was,  like  the  boy,  quickly  taken  up  and  put  to 
bed.  As  soon  as  reaction  had  fairly  set  in,  the  loaded  state 
of  the  lungs  became  most  apparent.  He  breathed  with 
great  difficulty,  and  with  considerable  noise  ;  there  appeared 
to  be  violent  spasmodic  action  of  the  whole  respiratory  ap¬ 
paratus  ;  he  sat  erect ;  the  countenance  was  anxious ;  and 
the  pulse  full  and  thrilling.  He  was  bled  largely  from  the 
arm,  with  instantaneous  relief.  He  slept  tolerably  well  for 
the  rest  of  the  night,  and  though  for  a  day  or  two  after 
there  were  threatenings  of  increased  action,  yet  he  quickly 
got  well. 

A  third  case  occurred  soon  afterwards  in  that  of  a  marine, 
who  also  got  into  the  river,  while  attempting  to  step  from 
a  boat  into  his  ship.  He  also  had  an  attack  of  pneumonia, 
and  though  the  more  acute  symptoms  were  soon  subdued, 
yet  it  was  for  some  time  doubtful  whether  he  would  reco¬ 
ver  ;  he  had  a  threatening  of  phthisis  for  some  time,  but 
ultimately  did  well. 

A  fourth  case  was  one  of  the  same  kind;  but  in  this  case,  as 
in  the  one  first  mentioned,  death  was  the  result.  The  man  fell 
into  the  river  in  a  cold  night,  and  two  days  after  was  seized 
with  inflammation  in  the  chest,  which  in  a  short  time  proved 
fatal.  This  man,  however,  had  previously  been  the  subject 
of  severe  pectoral  disease. 

I  might  multiply  cases,  for  I  have  known  others  closely 
resembling  these,  but  these  will  be  sufficient  to  prove  that 
after  immersion  of  the  body  in  water  (under  certain  circum¬ 
stances)  there  is  a  liability  to  congestion  in  the  lungs,  and 
that,  therefore,  it  is  incumbent  on  the  medical  attendant,  in 
•  all  such  cases,  to  watch  narrowly  the  state  of  his  patient  for 
a  time. 

It  is  known  to  every  body,  at  least  to  every  body  ac¬ 
quainted  with  medicine,  that  if  by  any  means  we  depress  the 
vital  energies  of  the  system  for  a  time,  as  soon  as  the  depress¬ 
ing  cause  is  removed,  reaction  begins,  and  this  reaction  is 
generally  in  proportion  to  the  previous  degree  of  depression. 
By  the  application  of  cold  to  the  extremities  in  the  winter, 
and  the  consequent  reaction  (increased  too  often  by  the  in- 

VOL.  III.  NO.  14. 


s 


130 


Original  Communications. 

cautious  application  of  heat),  we  have  chilblains  and  other 
inflammatory  affections  of  the  feet  induced ;  but  when  the 
cold  has  been  more  intense,  and  the  part  has  become  actu¬ 
ally  frost-bitten,  then  it  is  only  by  the  greatest  care  that  we 
can  manage  so  to  moderate  the  after-action  as  to  prevent  it 
from  terminating  in  the  death  of  the  part.  By  the  applica¬ 
tion  of  a  certain  degree  of  atmospheric  cold  to  the  surface, 
to  the  bronchise,  and  other  mucous  membranes,  we  have 
common  catarrhal  symptoms  induced ;  but  if  the  cold  ex¬ 
ceed  a  certain  limit,  and  especially  if  any  impropriety  is 
committed  during  the  stage  of  excitement,  instead  of  ca¬ 
tarrh,  we  have  pleuritis,  pneumonia,  rheumatism,  or  seme 
other  disease  not  less  acute  in  its  character.  When  a  per¬ 
son  falls,  or  receives  a  blow,  so  as  to  produce  a  sudden  im¬ 
pression  on  the  nervous  system,  we  have  the  vascular  sys¬ 
tem  immediately  sympathizing,  and  both  the  circulation  and 
respiration  become  greatly  lowered;  but  in  a  short  time 
symptoms  of  increased  action  appear,  and  the  strong  pulse 
and  full  breathing  clearly  indicate  that  now  there  is  a  greater 
activity  of  circulation  than  previous  to  the  accident.  But 
when  the  shock  has  been  so  great  as  to  produce  insensibi¬ 
lity,  or  a  state  nearly  approaching  to  it,  then  the  reduction 
of  circulation  is  still  greater— the  heart’s  action  may  be  im¬ 
perceptible^ — but  when  reaction  does  begin,  it  may  never¬ 
theless  run  so  high  as  to  destroy  life.  And  in  the  same 
way  when  a  person  plunges  into  water,  at  the  common  tem¬ 
perature  of  the  sea,  a  sensation  of  cold  and  sinking  is  pro¬ 
duced,  and  the  heart’s  action  is  sensibly  diminished,  which, 
however,  is  quickly  followed  by  an  agreeable  glow  of  heat, 
and  a  stronger  pulse  than  before.  But  if  the  water  is  much 
under  that  temperature,  or  if  the  body  is  kept  in  it  for  too 
great  a  space  of  time,  then  there  is  a  degree  of  depression 
induced,  which  is  incompatible  with  health ;  and,  as  in  the 
former  cases,  life  is  endangered  by  the  after-excitement. 

There  indeed  appears  to  be  a  remarkable  similarity  in  the 
effects  produced  by  concussion  of  the  body,  and  the  immersion 
of  it  in  water;  with  this  difference,  that  in  the  former  case  the 
onus  of  the  excitement  falls  upon  the  brain — in  the  latter, 
upon  the  lungs.  We  have  the  same  immediate  symptoms  of 
depression,  and  the  same  increase  of  vascular  action,  after  a 
time,  and  the  same  tendency  to  the  lesion  of  most  important 
organs  in  both  cases.  It  has  not  been  the  custom  to  watch 
with  the  same  care  the  patient  who  has  suffered  from  immer¬ 
sion  as  he  who  has  suffered  from  concussion,  but  I  conceive, 
looking  at  all  circumstances,  that  we  would  be  right  in  put¬ 
ting  them  on  the  same  footing.  The  lungs  are  about  as  es¬ 
sential  to  life  as  the  brain,  and,  I  believe,  we  have  about  as 


Mr.  Wallace  on  Pneumonic  Inflammation  131 

much  danger  to  apprehend  from  inflammation  within  the 
thorax  as  within  the  skull.  If  we  are  anxious  about  the  state 
of  the  brain  after  concussion,  we  cannot  be  much  less  anxious 
about  the  state  of  the  lungs  after  immersion  of  the  body  in 
water,  seeing  that,  in  the  latter  case,  as  well  as  in  the 
former,  congestion  is  likely  to  ensue,  and  that  in  both  cases 
the  danger  to  life  is  pretty  nearly  balanced.  There  may,  in7 
deed,  be  a  slight  degree  of  difference  in  the  danger  of  these 
two  cases,  but  it  is  not  such  a  difference  as  ought  to  weigh 
much  with  the.  practitioner,  or  throw  him  off  his  guard  ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  ought  to  watch  with  the  same  diligence,  and 
be  as  prompt  and  active  with  his  treatment  in  the  one  case 
as  in  the  other. 

It  is  not  improbable  that,  occasionally,  in  the  accidents  now 
spoken  of,  the  symptoms  of  depression  may  proceed,  in  part 
only,  from  the  application  of  cold;  they  may,  also,  in  fact,  be 
the  product  of  concussion.  It  is  natural  to  suppose  that,  when 
a  person  falls  into  the  water  from  a  height,  the  system  will 
receive  a  considerable  shock,  quite  independent  of  the  ac¬ 
tion  of  cold,  and  therefore  we  might  expect  that  in  such 
cases  we  would  have  the  head  suffering  as  well  as  the  lungs. 
I  have  observed,  too,  that  those  people  who,  in  bathing,  are 
fond  of  jumping  into  the  water  from  an  elevated  part,  are 
more  liable  to  after-headache  than  those  who  walk  quietly 
in.  But  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  observed  any  very  se^iou^ 
affection  of  the  head  following  these  accidents.  The  patient, 
it  is  true,  generally  complains  of  headache  during  the  stage 
of  re-action,  but  the  head,  we  know,  suffers  somewhat  in 
all  cases  of  vascular  excitement.  The  lungs,  I  believe,  even 
in  these  cases,  are  the  organs  demanding  our  chief  atten¬ 
tion. 

It  is  but  fair  to  state  that  I  have  seen  numerous  instances 
where  persons  have  been  immersed  for  a  considerable  time  in 
the  water,  and  yet  have  sustained  no  injury.  Nay,  I  have 
known  them,  in  spite  of  every  remonstrance,  obstinately  keep 
on  their  wet  clothing  after  they  had  an  opportunity  of  part¬ 
ing  with  it,  and  yet  escape  with  impunity.  But  this  by  no 
means  invalidates  what  has  previously  been  said.  Inflam¬ 
mation  of  the  brain  does  not  always  follow  concussion,  and 
hair-breadth  escapes  are  common  in  all  things.  It  matters 
not  although  it  might  be  proven  that  even  the  majority  of 
those  who  may  be  exposed  to  such  accidents  come  off  with¬ 
out  injury.  If  it  has  been  ascertained  that  even  a  few  have 
suffered — if  it  can  be  shewn  that  even  liability  to  injury  ex¬ 
ists,  then  we  must  proceed  on  the  probabilities  of  the  case, 
and  so  put  in  force  either  a  prophylactic  or  a  curative  mea¬ 
sure,  as  may  be  necessary. 


132  Original  Communications. 

What,  then,  are  the  remedial  measures  which  we  ought  to 
have  recourse  to  in  the  accidents  under  consideration  ? 
They  are  few  and  obvious  ;  so  obvious,  that  they  must  rea¬ 
dily  occur  to  every  one  acquainted  with  the  general  treatment 
of  disease.  It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  symptoms 
following  immersion  of  the  body  in  water,  are  closely  allied 
to  those  following  concussion,  and  I  apprehend  that  the 
treatment  which  is  applicable  in  the  one  case,  is  also  appli¬ 
cable  in  the  other — keeping  in  mind,  that  our  attention  in 
the  first  case  is  to  be  especially  directed  to  the  lungs,  in  the 
second  to  the  brain.  When  the  body  is  taken  out  of  the 
water,  it  ought  to  be  speedily  stripped  of  its  clothing,  dried, 
and  laid  in  bed  between  blankets.  If  there  be  much  torpor, 
besides  the  warm  covering,  we  may  employ  friction,  both  to 
the  trunk  and  extremities  ;  and  this,  I  believe,  is  all,  or 
nearly  all,  that  wTe  can  do  in  the  first  stage.  Sailors  at  this 
time  are  very  apt  to  seek  spirits,  and  their  messmates,  un¬ 
less  a  strict  watch  is  kept  on  them,  are  not  slow  in  applying 
them,  but  if  it  be  prejudicial  to  stimulate  when  there  is  a 
tendency  to  phrenitis,  it  cannot  be  less  so  when  there  is  a 
tendency  to  pneumonia.  All  that  we  ought  to  do  is  to  pre¬ 
vent  the  farther  subduction  of  heat,  which  is  best  done  by 
covering  the  body  well  up,  and  in  a  moderate  time  the  natu¬ 
ral  warmth  is  restored.  When  the  second  stage  has  set  in, 
if  no  impropriety  has  been  committed  in  the  previous  stage, 
and  if  we  can  produce  a  free  perspiration,  the  lungs  will,  in 
general,  be  safe.  The  pulse  may  be  full,  but  it  will  be  soft, 
the  breathing  will  be  free,  and  a  day  or  two’s  rest  with  low 
diet,  will  put  the  patient  out  of  all  danger.  But  if  the  pulse 
should  become  full  and  hard,  the  breathing  hurried,  and  im¬ 
peded,  the  countenance  anxious,  and  the  skin  remain  hot  and 
dry,  wre  ought  at  once  to  take  away  blood  in  a  full  stream, 
and  in  considerable  quantity.  One  full  bleeding,  timeously 
had  recourse  to,  may  effectually  put  a  check  to  all  the  alarming 
symptoms.  But  if  the  symptoms  of  over-action  should  re¬ 
turn,  we  must  again  return  to  blood-letting,  and  we  must 
again  repeat  it,  without  fear,  as  often  as  may  be  necessary. 
It  may  be  necessary,  also,  to  have  recourse  to  topical  blood¬ 
letting,  such  as  the  application  of  cupping-glasses  to  the  tho¬ 
rax,  along  with  digitalis,  tartrite  of  antimony,  saline  pur¬ 
gatives,  and  the  other  means  best  suited  for  the  reduction 
of  vascular  action.  If,  after  all,  the  ailment  should  termin¬ 
ate  in  suppuration,  the  treatment  best  adapted  for  that 
stage  must  be  assiduously  put  in  force,  wrhich,  however,  it 
would  be  needless  to  detail  here. 

Of  course,  when  the  accidents  happen  to  those  who  have 
previously  laboured  under  pulmonic  complaints,  or  who  are 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Hysteralgia  and  Intestinal  Irritation .  133 

known  to  possess  a  constitutional  tendency  to  these  ailments, 
the  risk  of  after-inflammatory  action  will  be  considerably  in¬ 
creased,  and,  if  possible,  we  must  be  even  more  watchful  of 
these  than  of  common  cases.  In  such  cases,  although  no 
serious  symptoms  may  appear  for  some  days,  yet,  as  they 
frequently  come  on  afterwards,  we  ought  not  to  lose  sight  of 
the  patient,  or  think  him  altogether  safe,  until  after  the 
lapse  of  some  time. 

These  observations,  as  I  have  already  stated,  I  have  chiefly 
brought  forward  with  the  view  of  calling  the  attention  of  me¬ 
dical  men,  practising  at  sea,  to  the  object,  and  I  should  hope 
that  those  whose  experience  may  enable  them  to  judge  of  the 
correctness  or  incorrectness  of  my  remarks  will,  at  some  pe¬ 
riod  or  other,  favour  the  profession  with  their  opinions. 

Chatham,  29th  June,  1829 


II. — Case  of  Partial  Adhesion  of  the  Placenta  by  Cellular 
Membrane — Hysteralgia  and  Intestinal  Irritation— -‘Reco¬ 
very.  By  Michael  Ryan,  M.D. 

Mrs.  B.  jet.  twenty-two,  of  rather  a  full  habit  and  sangui¬ 
neous  temperament,  was  delivered  of  her  first  child  on  the 
22d  ult. ;  the  labour  was  natural  but  tedious,  it  having  con¬ 
tinued  for  twenty-four  hours.  Mr.  Loveless,  one  of  my  pu¬ 
pils  attended  the  case.  The  placenta  was  not  expelled  at 
the  expiration  of  two  hours,  but  there  was  no  hemorrhage ; 
and  on  examination  it  was  found  partially  lodged  in  the  va¬ 
gina,  the  foot  of  the  funis,  however,  could  not  be  touched. 
The  uterus  was  fully  contracted  and  there  were  no  after- 
pains.  On  endeavouring  to  extract  the  placenta  with  the 
finger  and  thumb,  a  good  deal  of  pain  was  experienced, 
which  induced  Mr.  Loveless  to  desist,  and  request  my  at¬ 
tendance.  I  repaired  immediately  to  the  patient,  and  found 
the  symptoms  as  just  stated.  The  uterus  felt  fully  contract¬ 
ed  through  the  abdominal  parietes,  and  on  instituting  the 
usual  vaginal  examination,  I  found  the  greater  portion  of  the 
placenta  loose  in  the  vagina,  the  root  of  the  funis  could  not 
be  touched,  and  the  os  uteri  was  firmly  contracted  on  the 
placental  mass.  With  much  difficulty  the  fingers  were  gra¬ 
dually  insinuated  between  the  placenta  and  the  os  uteri,  and 
cautious  traction  employed,  which  produced  unusual  pain, 
and  obviously  proved  that  an  adhesion  of  some  kind  existed 
between  the  uterus  and  placenta.  The  whole  hand  was 
slowly  and  cautiously  introduced  through  the  os  uteri,  and 
the  fingers  very  carefully  insinuated  in  the  ordinary  manner 
for  the  separation  of  the  adherent  placenta.  In  separating 


134  Original  Communications . 

the  adhesion,  I  experienced  more  difficulty  than  is  usually 
encountered,  it  was  slowly  accomplished ;  the  uterus  finally 
contracted,  and  expelled  both  the  hand  and  secundines. 
On  examining  the  placenta,  it  was  found  entire,  and  the  ad¬ 
herent  portion  was  very  firm  in  structure  and  covered  with 
well  organized  cellular  membrane.  The  funis  was  attached 
to  the  extreme  edge  of  this  portion.  There  were  two  coa- 
gula  which  were  estimated  at  four  ounces,  attached  to  the 
detached  surface  of  the  placenta.  No  after-hemorrhage. 
The  infant  was  very  large,  which  shews  the  development  of 
the  uterus  and  secundines  must  have  been  in  a  similar  con¬ 
dition  ;  and  also  accounts  in  some  degree  for  the  unusual 
deposition  of  cellular  substance  and  placental  adhesion. 
The  patient  had  been  extremely  healthy  during  the  whole  pe¬ 
riod  of  utero-gestation.  23d.  Seven,  p.m.  The  patient  makes 
no  complaint,  lochia  natural,  urine  passed  freely.  She  has 
passed  a  good  night,  but  this  morning  complained  of  occa¬ 
sional  pain  in  the  left  iliac  region,  which  extended  through 
the  abdomen  and  stomach.  While  her  attention  is  engrossed 
in  answering  questions  considerable  pressure  on  the  abdo¬ 
men  induced  no  pain,  nor  did  it  affect  the  uterus  except  in 
the  situation  just  mentioned.  Pulse  80,  soft,  and  rather 
small ;  tongue  white  and  moist ;  no  appetite ;  no  nausea  or 
vomiting;  no  headache  or  heat  of  skin;  mammae  flaccid;  lo¬ 
chia  sparing  ;  little  urine ;  bowels  confined.  Was  ordered  a 
draught  composed  of  castor  oil,  four  drachms ;  oil  of  turpen¬ 
tine,  one  drachm.  Fomentations  of  decoction  of  poppies 
and  chamomile  to  the  abdomen ;  the  catheter  to  be  employed 
in  the  evening  if  necessary.  The  apartment  is  oppressively 
warm,  as  a  fire  cannot  be  dispensed  with.  Six, p.m.  Pain  in 
abdomen  much  increased  since  last  visit;  complains  of  a 
sensation  as  if  a  large  ball  moved  from  the  uterine  region  to 
the  stomach,^  from  side  to  side,  and  this  only  at  inter¬ 
vals  ;  pulse  104,  not  strong,  sharp  or  hard ;  bowels  opened 
four  times,  motions  scanty,  no  febrile  symptoms  with  the 
exception  of  the  state  of  the  pulse;  no  pain  or  tenderness 
on  pressing  the  abdomen,  unless  during  the  paroxysm; 
lochia  very  sparing;  urine  voided  in  considerable  quantity. 
To  have  a  draught  of  castor  oil,  six  drachms;  tine,  of  opium, 
twenty-five  minims ;  peppermint  water,  one  ounce.  Fomen- 
tion  to  be  repeated.  Nine,  p.m.  Pain  more  violent  at  inter¬ 
vals,  shooting  through  the  sides  and  abdomen  ;  skin  hot,  has 
not  taken  the  draught  ;  pulse  126,  soft  and  easily  ^  com¬ 
pressible. 

Twelve  ounces  of  blood  were  abstracted  with  difficulty 
when  the  flow  ceased,  no  relief  produced ;  draught  exhibited, 
with  ten  minims  more  of  the  tine,  opii;  soon  after  which  she 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Hysteralgia  and  Intestinal  Irritation.  135 

felt  relieved  in  some  measure.  She  had  a  mixture  of  a  solu¬ 
tion  of  acetate  of  ammonia,  nitrate  of  potass  and  camphor, 
every  fourth  hour.  24th.  Eight,  a.m.  Slept  well  and  is  much 
relieved;  no  pain  in  the  abdomen;  slight  soreness  remains 
in  the  left  iliac  region ;  tongue  cleaner;  bowels  opened  twice, 
dejections  brownish  and  foetid;  lochia  very  trifling;  mammae 
more  tumid;  no  secretion  of  milk;  no  discharge  of  urine. 
Thinks  herself  free  from  complaint.  Blood  slightly  cupped, 
not  buffed.  About  six  ounces  of  urine  drawn  off  by  the 
catheter.  ,  ,  ?  -  ' 

Some  of  the  gentlemen  attending  my  lectures,  visited  the 
patient,  as  I  considered  her  case  a  well-marked  exainple  of 
hysteralgia,  (so  well  described  by  Dr.  Burns)  combined  with 
intestinal  irritation,  and  not  dependent  on  inflammatory 
action.  Two,  p.m .  Was  requested  to  see  the  patient  as 
soon  as  possible,  as  the  pain  had  returned  more  violently 
than  before,  and  had  awoke  her  from  a  sound  sleep.  On 
my  arrival,  I  found  her  writhing  with  agony,  screaming 
loudly  from  the  severity  of  the  pain,  pulse  very  small  and 
rapid;  no  tenderness  on  making  gradual  and  steady  pressure 
on  the  abdomen.  Exhibited  forty  minims  of  tine,  opii  in 
a  table  spoonful  of  brandy  and  warm  water ;  detracted  six 
ounces  of  blood  from  the  arm  with  difficulty;  ordered  the 
fomentations  to  be  repeated,  and  introduced  the;  catheter  as 
she  felt  a  desire  to  evacuate  the  bladder,  and  extracted  four 
ounces  of  urine.  These  measures  afforded  no  relief  what¬ 
ever.  The  abdomen  was  then  fomented  with  flannels  wetted 
with  oil  of  turpentine.  This  application  was  continued  for 
half  an  hour,  when  partial  vesication  was  produced,  and 
caused  such  severe  pain,  that  the  former  suffering  no  longer 
existed.  She  was  now  more  vociferous  than  ever,  and  had  a 
fit  of  syncope.  A  napkin  wrung  out  of  cold  water  was  ap¬ 
plied  to  the  naked  abdomen,  and  kept  constantly  moist  with 
the  same  fluid,  which,  in  about  ten  minutes,  diminished  her 
sufferings,  but  she  refused  to  continue  its  application  fur¬ 
ther.  A  paroxysm  of  the  former  pain  recurred  with  vio¬ 
lence;  at  a  quarter  past  three,  forty  minims  of  tine,  opii  were 
exhibited  in  half  a  glass  of  brandy  and  water.  This  fit  con¬ 
tinued  for  half  an  hour,  when  she  became  more  tranquil,  and 
appeared  drowsy,  the  pulse  became  fuller  and  slower.  I 
took  advantage  of  this  calmness  and  examined  the  state  of 
the  os  uteri  which  was  not  hotter  than  usual,  and  bore  consi¬ 
derable  pressure  without  any  pain  ;  on  introducing  the  finger 
through  it,  I  discovered  a  piece  of  membrane  imbedded  in  a 
clot,  and  a  piece  of  placenta,  about  an  inch  in  extent,  were 
hooked  into  the  vagina,  and  extracted.  A  severe  rigor  oc¬ 
curred  which,  was  followed  by  copious  perspiration,  and  at 
four,  p,m.,  she  felt  no  pain  whatever;  the  pulse  was  full  and 


136 


Original  Communications. 

soft,  110.  She  pressed  heavily  on  the  abdomen  and  uterus 
with  perfect  freedom.  Five,  p.m.  Has  had  no  return  of  any 
pain;  is  in  a  profuse  perspiration.  Seven,  p.m.  As  at  last  visit. 
Half  past  nine,  p.m.  Has  had  no  return  of  pain  in  the  uterus 
or  abdomen ;  pulse  120,  smaller,  soft  and  compressible ;  ex¬ 
periences  a  sense  of  soreness  in  the  uterine  region  on  chang¬ 
ing  her  position  only;  tongue  less  white  and  moist;  thirst; 
lochia  increased;  mammae  more  tumid;  perspiration  profuse; 
abdomen  soft  but  tympanitic*  To  have  a  draught  composed 
of  castor  oil,  six  drachms  ;  peppermint  water  one  ounce  and 
a  half.  Mr.  Loveless  and  Mr.  Heath  were  present  at  this 
visit.  Eleven,  p.m.  Has  had  no  return  of  pain — symptoms 
as  at  last  report.  Requested  to  hear  from  the  patient  early 
next  morning. 

25th.  Eleven,  a.m.  Mr.  Loveless,  Mr.  Bayliffe,  and  Mr. 
Glissan  accompanied  me  to  visit  the  patient.  She  has  slept 
well,  feels  no  pain  even  on  steady  pressure  on  the  abdominal 
and  uterine  regions ;  pulse  88,  soft  and  fuller ;  tongue 
cleaner;  mammae  fuller;  lochia  sparing;  discharge  of  urine 
natural;  bowels  opened  twice;  dejections  yellow  and  foetid; 
makes  no  complaint.  Eight,  p.m.  Slight  return  of  pain  ; 
which  is  of  a  griping  kind  ;  bowels  opened  several  times ; 
dejections  yellowish,  and  less  foetid,  the  last  slightly  tinged 
with  blood  ;  perspiration  ;  thirst ;  distension  of  the  bosom  ; 
pulse  100,  soft  and  full ;  tongue  cleaning  ;  no  pain  on  press¬ 
ing  the  abdomen  ;  uterus  pained  on  coughing ;  lochia  still 
sparing.  To  have  diaphoretic  mixture  and  twenty-five  mi¬ 
nims  of  tine.  opii.  The  apartment  is  very  warm,  though  door 
and  window  are  opened  constantly.  26th.  Eleven,  a.m.  Has 
passed  a  good  night,  no  return  of  pain ;  occasional  griping; 
abdomen  less  tense  ;  dejections  natural.  Pulse  ninety-six  ; 
skin  cool ;  milk  secreted  ;  tongue  much  cleaner ;  lochia  still 
sparing ;  to  have  an  anodyne  draught  to  relieve  her  tor¬ 
mina.  She  was  quite  well  on  the  27th. 

This  was  evidently  a  case  of  hysteralgia,  and  intestinal 
irritation ;  the  first  so  accurately  described  by  Dr.  Burns ; 
the  second,  by  Drs.  Granville,  and  Marshall  Hall.  The 
suddenness  of  the  attack,  the  periodicity  of  the  pain  which 
was  erratic,  the  state  of  the  pulse,  the  absence  of  rigor,  nau¬ 
sea  and  vomiting,  clearly  proved  the  nature  of  the  disease, 
and  left  no  doubt  of  its  dependence  on  nervous  irritation, 
and  not  on  inflammatory  action.  The  treatment  was  adopted 
according  to  this  view  of  the  case.  The  bleedings  were  re¬ 
sorted  to,  more  for  the  purpose  of  allaying  irritation,  than 
under  the  apprehension  of  inflammation,  and  certainly 
should  have  been  carried  to  a  greater  extent,  had  not  the 
veins  been  very  small  and  the  patient  much  opposed  to  de¬ 
pletion. 

Hatton  Garden,  July  30th. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  FOREIGN  AND  BRITISH  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


MEDICINE. 

1.  Remarks  on  Otorrhcea  Purulenta.  By  Dr.  Burne. — Otorrhoea 
is  a  chronic  discharge  from  the  ear,  and  may  proceed  from  the  or¬ 
gan  itself,  or  from  suppuration  in  some  neighbouring  part.  The 
discharge  may  consist  of  mucus  or  of  pus  j  the  purulent  discharge 
is  not  unfrequently  preceded  by  the  mucous,  and  both  are  the 
consequence  of  inflammation.  The  mucous  otorrhoea  is  met  with 
in  children  particularly,  and  is  seldom  of  serious  consequence  ;  it 
generally  yields  to  treatment,  or  subsides  at  the  age  of  puberty. 
The  purulent  otorrhoea,  on  the  contrary,  is  deep-seated  and  dan^. 
gerous  ;  and  it  is  this  which  forms  the  subject  of  the  following 
observations. 

It  is  inflammation  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  tympanum  which 
generally  gives  rise  to  purulent  otorrhoea  5  and  the  construction  of 
the  part  opposes  the  discharge  of  the  matter,  the  simple  retention 
of  which  is  the  cause  of  serious  mischief. 

Inflammation  of  the  tympanum  manifests  itself  by  severe  pain 
deep  in  the  ear,  which  rapidly  increases,  and  affects  the  whole  side 
of  the  head.  The  pain  extends  in  the  direction  of  the  eustachian 
tube,  and  of  the  mastoid  cells,  and  is  aggravated  by  the  slight¬ 
est  noise  or  motion.  The  cavity  of  the  tympanum  is  soon  filled 
with  a  muco-purulent  secretion,  which  having  no  outlet  (the  eu¬ 
stachian  tube  being  obstructed  by  tumefaction)  produces  a  most 
distressing  sense  of  tension.  To  these  symptoms,  delirium  not 
unfrequently  succeeds,  and  all  the  sufferings  continue  until  the 
matter  has  worked  itself  an  outlet. 

This  it  may  do  through  the  membrana  tympani,  or  by  the  eu¬ 
stachian  tube,  or  through  a  fistulous  opening  in  the  mastoid  pro¬ 
cess.  Of  these,  the  first  exit  is  by  far  the  most  common.  After 
several  days  of  severe  suffering,  the  perforation  of  the  membrana 
tympani  is  effected,  and  a  copious  discharge  of  matter  takes  place, 
which  is  immediately  succeeded  by  a  subsidence  of  the  symptoms. 
In  some  instances,  the  matter  is  said  to  discharge  itself  by  the  eu¬ 
stachian  tube,  but  from  Dr.  Burne’s  experience,  this  does  not  take 
place  until  the  inflammation  has  been  relieved  by  the  spontaneous 
perforation  of  the  membrana  tympani.  In  this  case,  the  discharge 
will  continue  both  by  the  meatus  externus  and  the  eustachian  tube, 
simultaneously. 

The  purulent  otorrhoea  does  not  always  begin  in  such  an  acute 
form  as  that  above  described.  It  is  often  produced  by  inflamma¬ 
tion  travelling  from  the  throat  along  the  eustachian  tube  to  the 
tympanum,  which  happens  particularly  in  eruptive  diseases,  and 
hence  the  date  of  the  otorrhoea  is  frequently  referred  to  the  period 
when  the  patient  had  the  small- pox  or  scarlet  fever. 

When  the  matter  has  found  its  way  through  it  into  the  mastoid 
cells,  it  cannot  be  evacuated  except  through  a  carious  perforation. 
From  the  form  and  situation  of  the  tympanum,  the  matter  lodges 


VOL.  Ill,  no.  14. 


T 


138 


Bibliography . 

in  it  as  in  a  well,  and  gives  rise  to  a  train  of  formidable  symptoms, 
which  constitute  the  second  stage  of  the  disease. 

The  continual  lodgment  of  matter  from  the  cause  above  detailed, 
now  begins  to  operate  injuriously  on  the  containing  parts.  The 
perforation  of  the  membrana  tympani  giving  access  to  the  air,  the 
retained  matter  is  decomposed,  and  its  irritating  qualities  in¬ 
creased,  by  which  the  lining  membrane  is  exulcerated,  and  the 
bone  exposed. 

The  parts  which  first  suffer  are  the  mastoid  cells,  in  which  the 
matter  is  pent  up  :  the  slow  advance  of  the  caries  is  indicated  only 
by  obscure  signs,  so  that  the  bony  structure  of  the  ear  is  under¬ 
mined  before  we  are  aware.  For  a  considerable  period  there  is 
little  else  complained  of  than  an  obscure  pain,  and  the  sense  of 
hearing  is  blunted. 

As  the  caries  advances,  the  mastoid  process  becomes  tender  on 
pressure,  and  the  integuments  about  it  puffy ;  and  at  length,  the 
perforation  of  the  bone  being  completed,  the  matter  escapes,  and 
forms  an  abscess  underneath  the  integuments.  The  abscess  does 
not  burst  readily,  but  extends  itself  upwards,  behind  the  ear  ;  but 
there  are  examples  in  which  it  descends  under  the  stylo-mastoideus, 
and  points  low  down  in  the  neck  5  it  never  extends  backwards. 

The  caries  of  the  mastoid  cells  does  not  confine  itself  to  this  out¬ 
ward  direction,  but  next  affects  that  part  of  the  temporal  bone 
which  forms  the  posterior  wall  of  the  mastoid  cells  ;  the  bone  is 
here  naturally  thin,  and  when  carious,  presents  a  worm-eaten  ap¬ 
pearance.  Through  these  carious  perforations  the  matter  pene¬ 
trates,  detaches  the  dura  mater,  and  gives  rise  to  more  decided 
cerebral  symptoms.  Should  the  patient  survive,  the  caries  will  go 
on  to  ravage  the  internal  ear  5  and  in  this  way  all  the  sinuosities 
and  cavities,  and  bony  fabric  of  the  ear,  are  destroyed  ;  and  the 
petrous  portion  and  mastoid  process  present  one  large  carious  ex¬ 
cavation. 

In  the  course  of  this  general  devastation,  the  portio  dura  and 
facial  nerve  are  involved,  which  give  rise  to  neuralgic  pains,  con¬ 
vulsive  twitchings,  and,  lastly,  to  paralysis  of  the  side  of  the  face. 

When  the  perforation  has  taken  place  internally,  the  dura  mater 
being  now  exposed  to  the  irritation  of  the  secretion  from  the  ear, 
inflames  and  suppurates,  and  becomes  detached,  by  the  matter, 
burrowing  between  it  and  the  skull.  In  this  stage  the  patient  is 
sometimes  carried  off  by  meningitis  ;  at  other  times,  the  destruc¬ 
tive  process  will  go  on  to  cause  ulceration  of  the  dura  mater,  and 
of  the  other  membranes,  and  lastly  of  the  brain  itself. 

It  is  at  one  of  these  periods  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  that 
the  practitioner  is  called  in,  and  his  first  impression  of  the  com¬ 
plaint  is,  that  it  is  an  idiopathic  meningitis  ;  between  which  and 
the  present  case  it  is  so  far  important  to  distinguish,  that  the 
blood-letting  required  to  save  the  patient  in  the  one  instance 
would  destroy  him  in  the  other. 

In  the  inflammation  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain  in  cases  of 
otorrhoea,  there  is  a  deep-seated,  severe  throbbing  pain  in  the  mid¬ 
dle  of  one  side  of  the  head,  with  great  tenderness  of  scalp  on  the 


Dr.  Burne’s  Remarks  on  Otorrhcea  Purulenta.  139 

same  side,  so  that  the  patient  cannot  lie  upon  it  3  the  suffusion  of 
the  face  is  not  marked,  nor  is  the  expression  of  the  eye  vivid,  and 
though  there  is  delirium,  it  is  little  active  5  the  symptomatic  fever 
is  not  ardent  in  proportion  to  the  urgency  of  the  local  signs,  and 
there  is  a  marked  exacerbation  of  the  febrile  state  at  night,  while 
it  is  moderate  in  the  day. 

As,  after  a  puriform  discharge  from  the  tympanum  is  once  es¬ 
tablished,  the  subsequent  mischief  results  from  the  retention  of 
the  matter,  the  chief  indication  is  to  prevent  such  retention.  This 
can  be  done  only  by  washing  out  the  tympanum  by  injections  $ 
because,  notwithstanding  the  eustachian  tube  may  be  pervious, 
and  its  inclination  favour  the  natural  discharge  of  the  matter,  its 
canal  grows  so  narrow  as  it  approaches  the  tympanum,  that  it 
offers  an  insufficient  outlet  in  its  sound  state  3  and  when  tumefied 
by  the  diseased  secretion,  it  is  nearly  closed,  and  in  very  many  in¬ 
stances  obstructed  altogether.  Little  can  be  expected,  therefore, 
from  the  natural  evacuation  of  the  matter  by  this  canal. 

The  membrana  tympani  being  perforated  by  the  ulceration,  ad¬ 
mits  the  use  of  injections  by  the  meatus  externus,  by  which  means 
the  tympanum  may  be  cleansed  without  much  difficulty  j  but  the 
formidable  obstacle  to  a  cure  is  the  lodgment  of  matter  in  the 
mastoid  cells,  the  opening  to  which  is,  it  will  be  remembered,  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  tympanum,  so  that  when  matter  has  once 
flowed  into  them,  it  cannot  evacuate  itself,  nor  be  dislodged  by  in¬ 
jections  through  the  meatus  externus.  There  is  only  one  means 
which  suggests  itself  for  the  effectual  removal  of  the  matter  thus 
retained,  and  that  is,  perforating  the  mastoid  process  by  any  fit  in¬ 
strument,  so  as  to  form  a  free  external  communication  with  the 
cells  through  which  injections  may  be  passed.  In  this  way  it  would 
be  practicable,  by  injections  forced  through  this  artificial  commu¬ 
nication..  as  well  as  through  the  meatus,  to  prevent  any  lodgment 
of  matter  either  in  the  cells  or  tympanum,  and  thus  do  away  the 
cause  of  the  disease.  Should  the  membrana  tympani  not  have 
been  perforated  by  ulceration,  and  the  discharge  have  taken  place 
only  by  the  eustachian  tube,  the  artificial  perforation  of  the  mas¬ 
toid  process  would  offer  equal  advantages,  the  injections  then 
passing  directly  from  the  cells  through  the  tympanum,  and  down 
the  eustachian  tube  into  the  pharynx,  and  all  the  parts  of  the  ear 
would  be  thus  relieved  from  any  lodgment  of  matter. 

Before  having  recourse  to  injections  care  must  be  taken  to  as¬ 
certain  the  exact  stage  of  the  disease,  because  they  cannot  always 
be  used  with  safety.  So  long  as  the  caries  is  confined  to  the  ear, 
there  need  be  no  hesitation  in  administering  injections  3  but  when 
it  has  penetrated  the  skull,  they  are  inadmissible,  lest  any  part  of 
the  fluid  should  be  forced  within  it,  the  consequences  of  which 
might  be  fatal.  The  character  of  the  symptoms  will  point  out 
the  extent  of  the  disorganization,  and  inform  us  correctly  whether 
it  has  reached  the  brain.  While  the  disease  has  not  extended  be¬ 
yond  the  ear,  the  sufferings  are  referred  to  this  organ  by  the  pa¬ 
tient,  the  pain  being  deep-seated  in  the  ear,  and  radiating  from  it 
over  the  side  of  the  head  5  but  as  soon  as  the  dura  mater  and  brain 


140  Bibliography. 

are  involved,  the  symptoms  of  cerebral  affection  predominate,  the 
complaints  being  now  all  directed  to  the  brain.  This  diagnosis 
will  be  a  safe  guide,  and  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

When  the  disease  attacks  the  internal  parts,  every  means  must 
be  adopted  to  encourage  a  return  of  the  discharge,  as  fomentations 
and  poultices  to  the  side  of  the  head  ;  and  blood-letting  must  be 
employed  only  so  far  as  to  keep  down  the  inflammation. 

2.  Remarks  on  Ischuria.  By  Dr.  Hastings,  of  Worcester. — On 
the  9th  of  April,  1814,  M.  H.,  aged  twenty-three,  was  admitted 
into  the  Worcester  Infirmary.  Within  the  last  week  she  had  been 
exposed  to  cold,  whilst  menstruating.  For  the  first  day  or  two 
she  only  suffered  from  slight  fever  ;  but  soon  afterwards  the  se¬ 
cretion  of  urine  became  deficient,  and  she  had  difficulty  in  pass¬ 
ing  it.  On  the  evening  of  her  admission  she  complained  of  pain 
and  tenderness  over  the  whole  of  the  lower  part  of  the  abdo¬ 
men,  and  in  the  loins  j  there  was  vomiting,  and  a  disposition  to 
convulsion.  The  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  was  much  distended. 
Ten  ounces  of  urine  were  drawn  off  by  the  catheter  ;  after  which 
the  pain  was  relieved.  She  had  purgative  medicines.  The  next 
morning  the  bowels  had  not  acted.  She  had  severe  head-ache,  as 
well  as  abdominal  pains  ;  she  had  passed  no  water,  and  had  been 
delirious  during  the  night.  She  was  cupped  on  the  back,  had  a 
blister  applied,  and  took  cathartic  mixture  every  four  hours  till 
the  bowels  moved  freely  ;  after  which  she  went  into  a  warm  bath. 
On  the  25th,  there  was  much  vomiting,  pain,  and  distention 
of  the  abdomen,  but  she  passed  a  little  urine.  On  the  27th,  a 
bloody  discharge  appeared  at  the  umbilicus,  after  which  the  ab¬ 
dominal  pain  and  tension  were  relieved.  She  also  passed  some 
urine  by  the  urethra.  The  bloody  discharge  from  the  umbili¬ 
cus,  and  the  other  symptoms,  continued  very  much  the  same  till 
the  2d  of  May,  when  there  was  a  discharge  of  an  urinous  appear¬ 
ance  and  smell  from  the  umbilicus.  She  had  passed  no  urine  by 
the  urethra  for  three  days.  The  catheter  was  introduced,  but  no 
urine  found  in  the  bladder.  This  discharge  of  urine  from  the  um¬ 
bilicus  continued  till  the  5th,  when  the  catamenia  appeared,  but 
quickly  vanished.  From  the  7th  to  the  9th,  there  was  no  dis¬ 
charge  of  urine  from  the  umbilicus,  nor  was  there  any  passed  by 
the  urethra.  On  the  10th,  in  the  morning,  six  ounces  of  urine 
were  drawn  off  by  the  catheter;  and  in  an  hour  after,  two  quarts 
of  urine,  of  the  same  appearance,  gushed  from  the  umbilicus. 
This  was  followed  by  much  relief  of  the  abdominal  pains.  The 
discharge  of  urine  from  the  umbilicus  continued  for  three  days, 
and  was  accompanied  with  great  improvement  of  the  general 
symptoms.  On  the  17th,  the  catheter  was  introduced  into  the 
bladder,  and  no  urine  was  found.  In  an  hour  after  this  two  quarts 
of  urine  passed  from  the  umbilicus,  and  soon  aftewards  great  re¬ 
lief  was  experienced.  From  this  time  to  the  25th,  there  was  little 
variation,  but  the  young  woman  suffered  during  that  interval  very 
much  from  vomiting,  and  daily  passed  urine  from  the  umbilicus. 
The  catheter  was  passed  every  day,  and  no  urine  was  found,  but 
the  bladder  contracted  strongly  on  the  instrument.  On  the  26*th, 


Case  of  Perforation  of  the  Stomach .  141 

for  the  first  time  after  many  days,  four  ounces  of  urine  were  drawn 
from  the  bladder.  Each  succeeding  day  this  quantity  was  now 
increased,  and  the  quantity  passed  by  the  umbilicus  was  diminished. 
The  bladder  was  regularly  emptied  every  day  by  the  catheter  for 
more  than  a  month  after  this  date,  during  which  time  the  abdomi¬ 
nal  pain  and  vomiting  subsided,  and  there  was  no  discharge  from 
the  umbilicus.  Early  in  July  she  began  to  pass  some  urine,  and 
the  power  over  the  bladder  was  gradually  restored.  She  was  dis¬ 
charged  in  the  middle  of  July  in  tolerable  health. 

4%  This  curious  case  of  ischuria  is  well  worthy  of  consideration. 
The  remarkable  sympathy  observable  between  the  brain,  the  sto¬ 
mach,  and  kidneys,  is  common  to  all  cases  of  this  description,  and 
is  so  obvious  as  not  to  require  any  further  comment.  The  very 
remarkable  feature  in  the  case,  is  the  occurrence  of  the  urinary 
discharge  from  the  umbilicus  many  days  after  the  ischuria  had 
been  noticed.  Such  instances,  although  rare,  are  not  without  pa¬ 
rallel  in  the  annals  of  medicine.  Shenck  relates  two  instances  of 
this  kind.  In  the  one,  a  male,  the  urine  was  discharged  in  conse¬ 
quence  of  an  obstruction  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  f  tanquam 
mictione  ex  umbilico,’  for  many  months,  without  any  detriment 
to  health.  In  the  other,  a  female,  and  more  resembling  the  one 
now  related,  ‘  cum  suppressa  per  multas  dies  fuisset  urina,  tandem 
per  umbilicum  urinam  profudit.’ — Shenck  Obs.  Lib.  iij.  de  Urina, 
p.  4S9. 

The  interesting  question  is  to  determine  in  what  manner  the 
urine  is  conveyed  to  the  umbilicus  in  these  instances.  The  ura¬ 
chus  offers  itself  as  a  mean  by  which  the  discharge  may  be  deter¬ 
mined  to  that  part,  and  it  seems  probable,  that  in  the  case  of  me¬ 
chanical  obstruction  related  by  Shenck,  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
that  a  channel  of  communication  was  formed  by  the  urachus,  be¬ 
tween  the  bladder  and  the  umbilicus.  But  in  the  case  we  now 
remark  upon,  there  had  been  no  urine  secreted  into  the  bladder, 
long  before  its  appearance  at  the  umbilicus,  nor  was  there  for 
some  time  after  >  and  the  first  discharge  from  the  umbilicus  was 
not  of  an  urinary,  but  bloody  nature.  We  must,  consequently,  I 
think,  regard  the' urinary  discharge  in  this  instance  as  vicarious, 
and  as  proceeding,  probably,  from  the  peritoneal  surface.  This 
view  seems  confirmed  by  the  great  abdominal  distention  which 
took  place  for  some  time  previous  to  the  discharge  from  the  um¬ 
bilicus,  when  it  was  invariably  found,  from  introducing  the  cathe¬ 
ter,  that  the  bladder  was  empty,  and  that  it  contracted  on  the  in¬ 
strument.” 

Dr.  Hastings  adds,  that  the  young  woman  was  again  admitted 
into  the  infirmary,  in  May,  1827,  for  paralysis  of  the  lower  extre¬ 
mities,  from  which  she  recovered  by  appropriate  remedies.  The 
urine,  for  a  time,  was  drawn  off  by  the  catheter,  but  there  was  no 
return  of  the  former  disease. — Midland  Med.  and  Surg.  Reporter. 

3,  Case  of  Perforation  of  the  Stomach.  By  Dr.  Marshall  Hall. — 
The  little  girl  whose  case  I  am  about  to  describe,  had  been  sub¬ 
ject,  from  a  very  early  period  after  its  birth,  to  attacks  of  bron¬ 
chitis. 


142 


Bibliography. 

Early  in  April  it  became  affected  with  pertussis.  The  symptoms 
of  bronchial  and  pulmonary  inflammation  called  for  the  abstrac¬ 
tion  of  blood  ;  and  three,  and  then  two  leeches  were  applied  to 
the  chest  on  two  successive  days,  with  other  remedies  usual  in 
such  cases.  This  was  followed  by  exhaustion  with  reaction,  the 
countenance  varying,  being  sometimes  pallid  and  cold,  and  some¬ 
times  flushed,  and  the  pulse  frequent  and  jerking.  Soon  after  the 
second  application  of  leeches,  there  were  also  frequent  fits  of  con¬ 
vulsion,  for  which  a  cold  lotion  was  applied  to  the  head  j  and  the 
warm  bath  was  used  frequently.  The  hydrargyrum  cum  creta  was 
administered,  with  a  mild  nutritious  diet.  There  was  no  sickness, 
no  diarrhoea. 

After  a  variable  state  of  things  this  little  patient  sank  and  ex¬ 
pired,  having  lingered  eight  days. 

Permission  could  not  be  obtained  to  inspect  the  body  until  the 
fifth  day  after  death.  The  morbid  appearances  were  then  care¬ 
fully  noticed  by  Mr.  R.  Welbank  and  myself. 

The  general  surface  was  extremely  pallid,  but  there  was  little 
or  no  emaciation. 

The  bronchise  were  clogged  with  mucus,  and  the  lowest  lobe  of 
each  lung  was  hepatized- 

On  looking  into  the  right  cavity  of  the  thorax,  a  small  portion 
of  venous  blood  was  observed.  The  source  of  this  was  carefully 
traced.  A  small  part  of  the  pleura  immediately  adjacent  and 
above  this  spot,  extending  upwards  over  the  convex  surface  of  the 
vertebrse,  was  found  perfectly  removed  by  erosion  ;  the  subjacent 
veins  had  been  opened  by  the  same  process,  and  their  blood  had 
escaped  the  nerves  were  left  entire,  as  it  were  beautifully  dis¬ 
sected.  Proceeding  with  the  examination,  there  was  found  at  a 
part  which  corresponded  with  these  appearances,  an  opening  that 
penetrated  into  the  oesophagus  ;  and  through  this  opening,  a  por¬ 
tion  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  flowed  on  raising  this  organ. 
At  the  same  moment  the  rest  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  es¬ 
caped  into  the  abdomen,  through  a  large  orifice  at  its  most  depen¬ 
dent  part. 

On  further  examination  of  the  state  of  the  oesophagus  and  sto¬ 
mach,  the  mucous  membrane  was  found  uniformly  reduced  to  a 
gelatinous  mass  \  the  textures  constituting  the  former  were  pierced 
by  an  irregular  opening  of  a  size  less  than  that  of  a  pea ;  the  pe¬ 
ritoneum  covering  the  latter  was  destroyed  to  a  considerable  ex¬ 
tent.  But  there  were  no  appearances  of  disease  about  the  edges  of 
either  orifice. 

The  head  was  not  examined.  The  other  viscera  presented  no 
unnatural  appearances. 

The  case  thus  briefly  detailed  leads  to  some  remarks  of  great 
interest. 

1 .  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  in  this  case  the  perforations  of  the 
oesophagus  and  of  the  stomach  resulted  from  the  action  of  the  gas¬ 
tric  juices  after  death.  This  appears  to  be  proved  by  the  eroded 
state  of  the  adjacent  parts.  This  fact  may  therefore  be  regarded 
as  established  by  the  present  and  similar  cases. 


143 


Case  of  Watery  Effusion  of  the  Brain . 

2.  It  is  equally  certain  that  there  is  one  special  disease  or  dis¬ 
order  of  infants  which  leads  to  similar  results,  as  stated  in  the  in¬ 
teresting  and  valuable  paper  of  Dr.  John  Gairdner,  in  the  Trans¬ 
actions.  of  the  Edinburgh  Medico-Chirurgical  Society,  Vol.  i.  p. 
311. 

3.  It  is  a  point  of  the  utmost  importance  to  state  in  the  account 
of  post  mortem  appearances,  at  what  precise  period  after  death 
the  examination  was  made  ;  and  it  might  be  useful  sometimes  to 
make  the  examination  at  two  distinct  periods,  taking  care  not  to 
disturb  the  parts  at  the  first.  It  is  quite  plain,  that,  had  the  pa¬ 
rents  of  the  little  girl  whose  case  has  been  given  earlier,  consented 
to  an  examination  of  it,  some  of  the  appearances  which  have  been 
described  would  not  have  been  observed. 

4.  It  would  be  interesting  to  make  a  series  of  observations  on 
rabbits  and  other  animals,  with  a  view  of  determining  the  circum¬ 
stances  which  favour  or  oppose  the  erosion  of  the  stomach  by  the 
gastric  juice.  The  observations  made  by  Dr.  W.  Philip,  in  the 
third  edition  of  his  singularly  admirable  work  on  the  Vital  Func¬ 
tions,  pp.  131,  132,  appear  to  be  too  general  on  this  point. 

5.  We  might  possibly  employ  the  gastric  juice  in  the  minute 
dissection  of  the  nerves,  since  this  texture  appears  to  resist  the 
action  of  this  agent,  whilst  that  of  the  other  parts  is  destroyed  by 
it.  The  fact  itself  is  mentioned  by  M.  Cruveilheir,  in  his  Mede- 
cine  Pratique,  Cahieri.  p.  143. — Edinb.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.  July. 

4.  Case  of  Watery  Effusion  in  the  Brain,  &;c.  By  Dr.  Shearman. 
Some  time  ago  I  published  a  small  volume,  wherein  I  declared  my 
intention  to  be,  <c  to  controvert  the  doctrine  of  water  in  the  brain 
being  a  distinct  specific  disease,  and  to  oppose  the  prevalent  opi¬ 
nion  of  the  proximate  cause  of  the  watery  effusion  being  inflam¬ 
mation.’’  Since  that  time  similar  opinions  seem  to  have  been  en¬ 
tertained,  more  especially  as  to  the  latter  part  of  the  quotation, 
by  men  of  extensive  attainments  and  considerable  reputation,  par¬ 
ticularly  by  Dr.  Monro,  in  his  book  on  the  Morbid  Anatomy  of 
the  Brain  ;  and,  therefore,  it  may  be  thought  that  the  doctrine  I 
had  previously  advocated,  will,  under  such  auspices,  obtain  that 
general  acquiescence,  which  so  humble  and  obscure  an  individual 
as  myself  was  inadequate  to  enforce.  Nevertheless,  as  one  parti¬ 
cular  point  referred  to  in  my  little  treatise  seems  to  have  passed 
unregarded,  viz.  the  frequent  occurrence  of  watery  effusion  in  the 
brain,  as  a  concomitant  or  effect  of  proper  idiopathic  fever,  (in 
addition  to  its  being  an  accidental  symptom  in  all  other  infantile 
diseases)  I  deem  it  not  altogether  useless  to  illustrate  the  truth  of 
this  proposition  by  a  case  which  lately  came  under  my  care,  from 
which  I  deduce,  that  this  effusion  was  not  the  consequence  of  any 
preceding  inflammation  in  the  membranes  of  the  brain,  but  arose 
as  an  accidental  occurrence  in  a  weakly  and  scrofulous  constitu¬ 
tion,  predisposed,  therefore,  to  a  great  degree  of  irritability  of 
those  membranes. 

Richard  Milsom,  aged  three  years,  of  a  weakly  constitution,  and 
of  a  scrofulous  appearance,  was  brought,  November  6th,  to  the 
West  London  Infirmary,  with  symptoms  of  hydrocephalus.  His 


144 


Bibliography. 

head  was  constantly  in  rolling  motion,  accompanied  with  convul¬ 
sive  twitchings  in  his  limbs.  His  countenance  had  an  idiotic  ex¬ 
pression  \  and  he  was  incapable  of  recognizing  his  mother  or  sur¬ 
rounding  objects.  The  pupils  of  the  eyes  were  greatly  dilated  ; 
and  the  child  appeared  unable  to  see,  a  near  approach  of  the  hand 
of  a  bystander  to  the  eyes  not  producing  any  motion  of  the  eye¬ 
lids.  The  pupils,  however,  slightly  contracted  on  the  approach 
of  the  light  of  a  candle,  but  not  otherwise.  The  bowels  were  ra¬ 
ther  constipated,  but  there  was  neither  hardness  nor  tension  of  the 
belly  ;  pulse  nearly  natural.  He  had  not  spoken  for  many  days. 
The  account  given  by  his  mother  was,  that  he  was  attacked  a  fort¬ 
night  previously  with  febrile  symptoms,  accompanied  by  purging. 
These  continued  for  a  week,  at  the  end  of  which  time  she  disco¬ 
vered  in  the  morning,  that  the  child  was  unconscious  of  her  pre¬ 
sence,  and  incapable  of  seeing,  and  exhibited  all  the  other  symp¬ 
toms  now  present.  Applicetur  abdominis  lateri  dextro  Empl.  Can- 
tharidis.  Sumat  statim  pulverem  aperientem  ex  Hydrarg.  Subtnur. 
gr.  i.  2,  quaque  hord. 

November  9. — Blister  had  drawn  and  discharged  freely.  Twelve 
of  the  powders  had  been  taken,  but  at  rather  longer  periods  than 
prescribed.  Bowels  well  open  3  urine  copious.  The  child  is  now 
conscious  of  his  mother’s  presence,  and  of  surrounding  objects, 
and  can  see  perfectly  well.  The  rolling  motion  of  the  head  and 
the  convulsive  twitchings  have  ceased.  He  was  ordered  ten  drops 
of  diluted  sulphuric  acid,  and  of  vinegar  of  squills,  every  four 
hours  ;  and  four  grains  of  rhubarb  and  of  magnesia,  with  one  of 
calomel,  every  night. 

November  13. — The  child  is  still  improving.  Contin.  Medicam. 

November  20. — No  symptoms  remain.  The  medicines  were 
ordered  to  be  continued  for  a  short  time,  with  the  addition  to  each 
of  the  powders  at  night  of  three  grains  of  Ferrum  tartarizatum. 

What  might  have  been  the  view  any  medical  practitioner  would 
have  formed  in  the  first  days  of  this  affection,  and  what  remedies 
he  would  have  employed,  is  uncertain.  The  disease  was  com¬ 
pletely  left  to  its  unrestrained  course.  What  would  have  been 
the  treatment  adopted  at  the  end  of  the  first  week,  when  the  ap¬ 
pearances  of  affection  of  the  head  were  so  unequivocal,  is  again 
uncertain,  for  no  medical  attendance  was  sought  for  till  a  week 
after  that.  When  I  first  saw  the  patient,  I  considered  the  case 
to  have  been  one  of  proper  infantile  fever,  during  the  course  of 
which,  or  at  the  period  of  its  termination,  increased  exhalation 
took  place  in  the  cavities  of  the  brain,  owing  to  the  irritable  state 
of  its  membranes  and  increased  circulation  in  its  vessels,  so  fre¬ 
quent  a  circumstance  in  weakly  and  scrofulous  constitutions.  I 
see  no  evidence  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its  membranes 
having  taken  place  during  any  time  of  the  progress  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  3  no  prominent  symptoms  of  the  head  being  particularly  af¬ 
fected  manifested  themselves  in  the  space  of  the  first  week  3  and 
the  sudden  accession  of  those  denoting  effusion  of*  fluid  would 
seem  to  be  the  effect  of  that  state  of  the  system,  whatever  it  was, 
to  which  the  previous  symptoms  were  owing.  If  it  be  maintained 


Periodical  Hemicrania . 


145 


that  these  febrile  symptoms  themselves  were  nothing*  more  than 
symptoms  of  inflammation  of  the  brain,  viz.  that  they  consti¬ 
tuted  hydrocephalus  acutus  in  its  first  stage,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  explain  why  this  inflammatory  disease  should  have  terminated 
in  perfect  recovery,  without  the  use  of  any  counteracting  means, 
whilst  almost  all  severe  cases  of  a  similar  kind,  when  large  bleed¬ 
ings  and  antiphlogistic  measures  have  been  employed,  terminate 
fatally.  Lt  appears  to  me,  that  nature,  when  left  to  herself,  will 
frequently  bring  proper  idiopathic  fever  to  a  favourable  termina¬ 
tion,  whereas,  when  he  efforts  are  interrupted  by  active  and  violent 
interposition,  she  is  commonly  rendered  unequal  to  the  task  of 
accomplishing  her  end.  The  fever  in  the  case  related,  not  having 
been  interrupted  by  artificial  means,  appears  to  have  terminated  in 
seven  days  by  crisis,  at  which  period  a  great  increase  of  the  vari¬ 
ous  secretions  usually  takes  place.  In  this  predisposed  subject, 
increased  exhalation  into  the  cavities  of  the  brain  also  took  place. 
It  would  have  been  important  to  ascertain  whether  the  urinary  dis¬ 
charge  was  here  in  due  quantity,  for,  as  I  have  elsewhere  hinted, 
the  exhalation  in  the  brain  and  the  secretion  by  the  kidneys  appear 
to  be  vicarious  to  each  other.  It  is  unnecessary,  however,  to  pur¬ 
sue  the  subject  farther.  I  shall  only  add  in  conclusion,  that  if 
hydrocephalus  acutus,  were,  as  is  maintained,  an  actual  inflamma¬ 
tory  affection,  it  ought  generally  to  yield  to  those  active  measures 
which  are  commonly  resorted  to  in  its  treatment.  The  want  of 
success  in  antiphlogistic  remedies  to  conquer  any  given  disease, 
when  the  same  disease  will  yield  to  other  and  opposite  remedies, 
is  a  strong  argument  against  that  disease  being  one  of  inflamma¬ 
tion.  My  opinion  of  the  non-inflammatory  nature  of  hydroce¬ 
phalus  acutus,  is  strengthened  by  the  result  of  other  cases  of  this 
affection,  in  what  are  called  its  first  and  second  stages,  which  have 
come  under  my  management,  wherein  success  has  followed  the 
means  employed  the  means  employed  in  accordance  with  the  prin¬ 
ciples  I  have  already  advocated. — Op.  Cit. 

5.  Dr.  Dewees  on  the  Practice  of  Physic. — Dr,  Dewees,  of  Phi¬ 
ladelphia,  is  preparing  for  publication  a  System  of  Practical  Medi¬ 
cine.  We  understand  it  will  be  strictly  a  practical  book,  divested, 
as  far  as  possible;,  of  theoretical  disquisitions,  and  will  contain  the 
result  of  nearly  forty  years’  experience.  The  industry  and  talent 
evinced  by  Dr.  Dewees  in  all  his  former  publications,  lead  us  to 
look  forward  to  this  promised  work  with  the  expectation  of  find¬ 
ing  in  it  much  valuable  matter,  especially  to  English  physicians, 
who  must  feel  anxious  to  instruct  themselves  in  the  pathological 
and  practical  views  of  their  trans-atlantic  brethren. 

6.  Periodical  Hemicrania,  terminating  by  the  evacuation  of  a  Cal¬ 
culus  through  the  Nose.  By  Dr.  Axmann. — A  female,  aged  fifteen, 
complained  of  pain  in  the  region  of  the  left  and  frontal  sinus, 
which  extended  to  the  same  side  of  the  head.  It  recurred  daily,  at 
ten,  a.  m.  and  continued  to  five,  p.  m.  Sometimes  the  pain  was 
excessive,  affecting  the  left  side  of  the  face,  and  inducing  tume¬ 
faction  around  the  eye.  The  left  nostril  was  dry.  During  the 

vol.  in.  no.  14. 


u 


146 


Bibliography. 

paroxysms,  the  girl  suffered  from  nausea  and  vomiting.  The  dis¬ 
ease  continued  two  or  three  weeks,  and  recurred  all  the  year,  ex¬ 
cept  January  and  February,  Menstruation  appeared  in  the  seven¬ 
teenth  year.  She  married  at  twenty-one,  and  during  her  preg¬ 
nancy  the  disease  disappeared.  During  fifteen  years  she  bore 
eight  children,  and  generally  enjoyed  good  health,  except  at  the 
end  of  the  third  pregnancy,  when  headache  was  violent  Three 
years  from  her  last  delivery,  the  menses  diminished,  and  in  March, 
1823,  the  headache  returned  with  violence.  In  the  summer,  she 
visited  the  baths  at  Kissengen,  and  derived  much  benefit.  In 
March,  1825,  she  was  consoled  by  the  passage  of  a  calculus  from 
the  left  nostril,  of  the  size  of  a  bean,  and  this  was  effected  by  a 
pinch  of  snuff.  During  the  succeeding  months  and  the  following 
year  she  evacuated  several  Calculi,  which  were  followed  by  a  dis¬ 
charge  of  fetid  pus,  and  this  effect  was  produced  by  sternutatories. 
Since  1826  the  woman  is  perfectly  well.  The  calculi  were  ana¬ 
lyzed  by  M.  Geiger,  and  found  to  consist  of  albumen,  mucilage, 
and  fibrin  *,  fat  and  osmazome,  in  the  proportion  of  0.35  ;  phos¬ 
phate  of  lime  0.8  j  carb.  of  lime  0.325  ;  carb.  magnesia  0.125  ; 
and  traces  of  soda,  muriate  of  soda,  and  oxyde  of  iron. — Heidel- 
berger  Klinische  Annalen.)  Arch.  Gen.  Mai. 

7.  Treatment  of  Sciatica,  and  other  Cases  of  Neuralgia.  M.  Mar¬ 
tinet  has  succeeded  in  curing  fifty-eight  cases^out  of  seventy-one, 
and  has  relieved  fifteen  others  by  the  internal  and  external  use  of 
oil  of  turpentine.  It  was  given  in  draught  or  electuary,  combined 
with  magnesia. — Nouv.  Biblioth.  Med.,  Mai. 

8.  Febrile  and  non-febrile  periodical  Affections — M.  Raisin,  of 
Caen*  considers  intermittent  fevers,  and  other  periodical  affections, 
not  to  be  febrile,  to  be  identified,  and  he  relates  the  following  case, 
in  proof  of  his  conclusion.  A  man,  aged  thirty-two,  was  subject, 
for  many  years  to  violent  cramp,  which  usually  continued  for 
twelve  hours.  On  one  occasion,  the  disorder  was  so  violent,  that 
he  was  obliged  to  give  way  to  piercing  cries,  and  wished  for  death. 
Opium  afforded  slight  relief  for  some  hours,  but  next  day  and 
night  the  fit  returned,  and  remained  for  six  hours  and  a  half.  It 
reappeared  in  like  manner  for  the  six  succeeding  days,  and  an  the 
seventh  day  he  took  sulphate  of  quinine,  which  afforded  immedi¬ 
ate  relief.  In  the  case  of  a  child,  aged  four,  who  complained  of 
acute  pains  in  the  abdomen  ( enteralgia  intermittente)  every  night, 
which  disappeared  in  the  morning,  and  was  unrelieved  by  anti- 
spasmodics,  a  grain  of  the  quinine  was  exhibited  every  third  hour, 
and  the  pains  ceased  to  return.  Our  author  relates  a  case  of  inter¬ 
mittent  cephalalgia,  attended  with  turgescence  of  face  and  injection 
of  the  conjunctiva,  in  which  bleeding  and  pediluvia  were  used  in 
vain.  The  quinine  cured  him  effectually. — Rev.  Med. 

9.  Nitrate  of  Soda  in  Dysentery .  —  M.  Meyer  informs  us  that  an 
epidemic  dysentery  prevailed  in  1822,  in  which  he  found  the  ni¬ 
trate  of  soda  a  most  valuable  remedy.  Six  hundred  patients  were 
restored  by  its  use.  The  proportion  of  deaths  was  two  in  a  hundred. 
He  administered,  daily,  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  of  the 
soda  in  eight  ounces  of  gum  water.  It  acts  as  a  refrigerant,  is 
gently  purgative  and  diaphoretic. 


Memoir  on  the  Use  of  Stibiated  Tartar  in  Rheumatism .  147 

10.  Memoir  on  the  Use  of  Stibiated  Tartar  (Tart.  Ant.)  in  large 
doses  in  Acute  Articular  Rheumatism.  By  M.  Dance. — The  author 
relates  twenty  cases,  which  were  treated  in  this  manner  at  the 
Hotel  Dieu,  the  dose  of  the  medicine  having  varied  from  four  to 
eight  grains  every  hour,  or  every  other  hour,  and  continued  from 
the  period  of  eight  days  to  two  months  :  the  total  quantity  exhi¬ 
bited  varied  from  twenty-four  to  a  hundred  and  ninety-four  grains. 
In  Case  1,  the  patient  had  taken  seventy-eight  grains  in  seven 
days.  Case  2,  a  hundred  and  twelve  grains  were  exhibited  in 
eight  days.  The  effects  were  frequent  vomiting  and  super  pur¬ 
gation  during  the  first  few  days.  Case  1  disappeared  in  four 
days  ;  2  in  six  days  ;  3,  in  a  few  days  ;  4,  in  five  weeks  ;  5,  in  a 
month  ;  6,  relieved  in  a  few  days,  but  not  cured  for  six  weeks  ; 
?,  in  a  month  (the  patient  took  a  hundred  and  fifty-six  grains  in  ten 
days)  ;  8,  cured  in  eight  days,  but  fever  occurred,  and  pains  con¬ 
tinued  for  six  weeks  (a  hundred  and  fifty-six  grains  in  ten  days)  ; 
9,  slight  relief,  remission  of  pains,  exasperation  of  symptoms, 
violent  cholic,  and  prolongation  of  the  disease  (seventy  grains  in 
six  days).  In  10,  11,  12,  13,  14,  15,  16,  17,  and  18,  no  relief  was 
procured.  19,  sixty-two  grains  were  given  in  eight  days,  and 
produced  gastro-intestinal  phlogosis  (enteritis),  which  was  cured, 
as  also  the  disease  ;  and  of  the  medicine  forty-two  grains  in  six 
days.  The  20th  case  was  followed  by  tension  of  the  stomach,  in¬ 
testinal  irritation  and  pneumonia;  cure  dubious.  The  21st  case 
was  combined  with  pericarditis,  thirty-four  grains  in  three  days, 
numerous  alvine  discharges  each  day  ;  slight  amendment  the  first, 
and  death  on  the  third  day.  Autopsy,  softening  and  wasting  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  colon  ,•  an  abundance  of 
mucus  in  the  small  intestines.  The  22d  case  was  combined  with 
acute  hydrocephalus  ,  the  disease  had  continued  ten  days  ;  great 
relief  the  first,  and  death  on  the  second  day  ;  fifteen  grains  given; 
autopsy,  as  in  the  last  case.  The  23d  case  was  pneumonia,  which 
had  continued  five  days  ;  death  on  the  second  day  ;  fourteen  grains 
exhibited,  which  produced  repeated  vomiting  and  alvine  evacua¬ 
tions  ;  autopsy,  as  in  the  last  cases.  From  this  report  the  author 
thinks  it  unfair  to  conclude,  definitively,  as  to  the  success  or  utility 
of  the  remedy,  because  various  circumstances  may  influence  the 
results,  such  as  a  particular  susceptibility  of  the  patient,  duration 
and  activity  of  the  disease,  its  complications  and  modifications, 
and  the  dose  and  vehicle  in  which  it  is  exhibited.  The  principal 
phenomena  which  occurred  during  this  medication,  were  the  fol¬ 
lowing  :  1,  Some  of  the  patients,  especially  the  women,  had  such 

an  irritability  of  the  digestive  organs,  that  it  was  impossible  tp 
expect  any  benefit  from  the  small  doses  of  the  emetic  (14  15,  and 
17).  2,  Others  experienced  symptoms  of  violent  cholera  morbus 
(12).  3,  Others,  after  having  borne  the  medicine  for  some  days, 

were  seized  with  violent  vomitings,  tormina,  and  acute  colic 
(No.  8  and  9).  4,  Others  would  not  bear  an  increased  dose  with¬ 
out  the  occurrence  of  similar  accidents  (15  and  19).  5,  Others 

had  continued  the  remedy  from  six  to  eight  days,  but  then  con¬ 
tracted  a  repugnance,  an  insurmountable  disgust  to  the  emetic  po- 


148 


Bibliography. 

tion,  and  refused  to  continue  it,  as  it  infallibly  produced  vomiting  y 
(1L  and  16).  6,  Finally,  it  was  remarked,  if  the  remedy  were 

discontinued  for  a  day  or  two,  the  same  or  similar  doses,  pro- 
duced  the  same  effects  as  in  the  commencement  of  the  treatment  y 
(13  and  17),  M.  Dance  agrees  with  Rasori  and  others,  as  to  the 
efficacy  of  the  remedy  in  inflammation,  but  observes,  contrary  to 
the  prevailing  opinion,  that  the  remedy  is  seldom  borne.  He  de¬ 
nies  its  mild  effect  on  the  chest,  and  has  seen  it  produce  colic, 
pains  in  the  bowels,  and  general  irritation.  Arch.  Gen.  de  Med. 
Mai.  Dr.  Loudon,  of  Leamington  Spa,  has  lately  called  our  at¬ 
tention  to  the  claims  of  Dr.  Marryat,  of  Bristol,  as  to  the  exhibition 
of  large  doses  of  tartar  emetic  in  inflammatory  diseases,  without 
producing  any  bad  effects,  but  a  complete  cure  of  the  disease.  Dr. 
Marryat  published  his  work  on  Therapeutics  in  the  year  1790,  in 
which  will  be  found  very  ample  directions  on  the  use  of  this  re¬ 
medy  in  fever.  This  was  about  ten  years  previous  to  the  experi¬ 
ments  of  Rasori  and  Tommasini  in  Italy.  “  Any  fever  may  be 
soon  extinguished,  &c.  Medico-Chir.  Rev.  July,  p.  25*2. 

We  are  indebted  to  our  valued  contemporary  for  this  infor¬ 
mation.  Ed. 

SURGERY. 

11.  Dr.  Ballingall’s  Clinical  Lectures.  Edinburgh  Infirmary. — 
Gentlemen  :  In  commencing  a  retrospect  of  the  fifth  course  of 
Clinical  Leetures,  which,  as  the  senior  attending  surgeon  of  the 
house,  it  has  become  my  duty  to  conclude,  I  would,  in  the  first 
place,  direct  your  attention  to  some  of  the  accidents  and  acute 
cases  which  you  have  had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  during  the 
last  four  months. 

Of  the  acute  cases,  the  fractures  of  the  limbs  have,  upon  the 
present,  as  upon  former  occasions,  constituted  a  large  majority  ; 
of  simple  fractures  1  find  that  there  have  been  treated,  on  my  side 
of  the  house,  twenty-six  cases,  all  of  which  have  either  terminated 
successfully,  or  are  in  the  progress  of  cure,  with  the  exception  of 
that  of  William  Fernie,  set,  sixty-two,  who  was  admitted  on  the 
3d  of  January,  with  a  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur.  This 
man  was  brought  from  Kinglassie,  in  Fifeshire,  where  he  had  met 
with  the  accident  about  ten  days  before.  His  limb  was  immedi¬ 
ately  placed  in  Boyer’s  splint,  and  was  extended  to  the  same 
length  as  its  fellow  on  the  opposite  side  ;  but,  although  the  old 
man  complained  of  no  inconvenience  from  the  apparatus,  it  was 
soon  perceived  that  ulceration  had  taken  place  on  the  sacrum 
to  a  considerable  extent.  This  induced  me  to  remove  the  splint, 
and  place  the  patient  on  his  side.  Here  again  a  gangrenous  spot 
appeared  over  the  trochanter  of  the  right  thigh,  and  the  patient 
was  subsequently  turned  to  the  opposite  side ;  my  object  now  be¬ 
ing  to  obviate  the  effects  of  pressure  and  the  extension  of  the  gan¬ 
grene,  rather  than  to  look  for  any  successful  treatment  of  the  frac¬ 
ture.  The  ulceration,  however,  continued  to  extend,  and  the 
patient’s  strength  to  sink,  notwithstanding  the  liberal  exhibition 
of  animal  food,  porter  and  wine,  until  the  4th  of  February,  when 


Dr.  BallingalTs  Lectures  on  Surgery.  149 

he  died,  six  weeks  after  the  receipt  of  the  injury  ;  and  I  regret  to 
say  that  the  body  was  immediately  removed  to  Fife,  without  af¬ 
fording  us  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  state  of  the  broken 
bone.  - 

In  the  cursory  observations  which  I  have  had  occasion  to  lay 
before  you  on  the  subject  of  fractures,  I  have  always  inculcated 
the  necessity  of  giving  your  attention  to  the  general  principles  on 
which  fractures  are  treated,  observing,  that  the  variety  of  these 
accidents  is  so  endless  as  to  render  it  a  matter  of  impossibility  to 
be  previously  acquainted  with  the  specialities  of  each  individual 
case.  My  views  of  the  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur  I  explained  to  you  from  one  of  my  printed  Lectures,  and  I 
would  now  only  observe,  that  the  result  of  the  foregoing,  as  well 
as  of  some  other  cases  of  the  same  kind  which  I  have  witnessed, 
has  made  me  lately  disposed  to  question  whether  we  would  not 
do  well,  in  many  cases  of  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  thigh  bone, 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  simple  treatment  recommended  by  Sir  A.* 
Cooper :  to  place  tholimb  in  a  relaxed  position,  with  a  folded  pil¬ 
low  under  the  knee-joint,  and  to  take  our  chance  of  such  a  cure 
as  nature  may  be  pleased  to  afford  us,  rather  than,  by  confining 
the  patient  in  a  coercive  apparatus,  to  run  the  risk  of  inducing 
ulceration  or  gangrene  j  the  progress  of  which,  in  advanced  life, 
or  in  broken  constitutions,  it  is  so  little  within  our  power  to  con¬ 
trol. 

Of  the  cases  of  compound  fracture  occuring  during  the  present 
course,  that  of  Margaret  Thomson,  set.  seventy-four,  who  was 
admitted  on  the  3d  of  November,  having  both  bones  of  the  fore¬ 
arm  broken,  terminated  fatally  with  symptoms  of  effusion  into  the 
thorax,  four  days  after  her  reception  into  the  hospital. 

A  case  of  compound  fracture  of  the  leg  presented  itself  in  the 
case  of  John  Hamilton,  set.  fourteen,  who  was  under  treatment 
in  the  early  part  of  the  season,  in  whom  the  cure  was  consider¬ 
ably  advanced  previous  to  the  commencement  of  the  course,  and 
who  was  eventually  dismissed  cured  on  the  21st  of  December,  after 
a  confinement  of  upwards  of  twelve  weeks.  The  only  other  case 
of  compound  fracture  which  has  been  under  my  care  during  the 
present  session  was  that  of  Alexander  Kerr,  set.  twenty,  whose 
case  was  of  a  very  severe  and  dangerous  character,  and  of  which 
the  following  particulars  are  recorded  :  “  Admitted,  October 

6th. — The  whole  left  leg  is  very  much  swelled,  tense,  and  painful. 
About  an  inch  and  a  half  above  the  ankle,  there  is  a  small  wound 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  tibia;  and  the  skin  above  the  outer 
malleolus  is  very  much  contused,  and  fluctuates  from  the  effusion 
of  blood  beneath  it  ;  when  the  foot  is  forcibly  moved,  an  indis¬ 
tinct  crepitus  is  felt.  About  eight  o, clock  this  morning  he  was 
overturned  in  a  cart,  the  edge  of  which  fell  against  the  lower  part 
of  his  leg,  whilst  the  weight  of  the  horse  was  resting  against  the 
shaft.  Limb  was  placed  on  MfIntyre’s  splint,  and  the  spirit  lotion 
applied.’’  Took  an  anodyne  draught  at  bed-time,  and  a  dose  o. 
oil  on  the  following  morning.  The  spirit  lotion  was  continued  to 
the  leg,  and  an  antimonial  solution  administered  internally  from 


150 


Bi  bliography. 

time  to  time.  On  the  8th,  gangrene  began  to  appear,  and  the 
following  report  was  entered  : 

“  Slept  ill  3  pulse  108,  very  full  and  strong  3  bowels  once  re¬ 
lieved  j  tongue  slightly  furred  3  skin  upon  the  outer  side  of  the 
leg  is  evidently  gangrenous,  and  that  upon  the  inner  side  consi 
derably  discoloured.  An  incision  was  made  through  the  former, 
some  serum  was  discharged,  but  the  wound  bled  very  little.  He 
was  bled  to  twenty  ounces. 

“  Eleven  o’clock. — Pulse  132  3  gangrene  does  not  appear  to 
have  spread  on  the  outside,  but  the  skin  upon  the  inside  is  more 
extensively  discoloured. — V.  S.  ad  Jx. 

“  9th. — Slept  a  little  j  pulse  112,  not  so  strong  3  skin  hot  3  less 
thirst  3  bowels  once  relieved  yesterday  3  gangrene  has  not  spread 
at  all  upon  the  outside  of  the  limb,  and  there  is  some  healthy  pu¬ 
rulent  discharge  from  the  incision  made  yesterday  3  on  the  inside, 
the  gangrene  has  certainly  spread  a  little.  Last  blood  drawn  nei¬ 
ther  buffed  nor  cupped.” 

The  fermenting  poultice  was  applied  to  the  leg,  and  the  antimo- 
nial  solution  continued  internally.  His  feverish  symptoms  now 
began  to  subside,  and  on  the  11th  it  was  reported  that  “  his  pulse 
was  100  3  skin  cool,  tongue  less  furred,  appetite  returning  5  gan¬ 
grene  had  ceased  to  spread,  but  the  sloughs  had  not  begun  to  se¬ 
parate.” 

It  now  became  obvious  that  we  should  not  be  compelled  to  am¬ 
putate  by  the  extension  of  the  gangrene,  but,  when  sloughs  came 
to  be  detached,  and  both  the  tibia  and  fibula  were  laid  bare  to  a 
considerable  extent,  with  a  copious  purulent  discharge,  and  rather 
profuse  sweats,  I  was  greatly  inclined  to  amputate  the  leg  3  and, 
had  not  some  of  my  colleagues  entertained  a  more  favourable 
opinion  of  the  case  than  I  did,  it  is  probable  the  operation  would 
have  been  proposed  to  him. 

There  was  great  encouragement,  however,  to  persevere  in  our 
attempts  at  a  cure,  from  the  prosperous  state  of  the  man’s  gene¬ 
ral  health,  as  well  as  from  his  youth  and  apparently  vigorous  ha¬ 
bit.  The  extensive  sore,  which  nearly  surrounded  the  lower  part 
of  the  limb,  became  covered  with  florid  and  healthy  granulations  3 
the  discharge  rapidly  diminished  ;  and  on  the  21st  of  December, 
he  was  discharged  cured,  a  trifling  exfoliation  having  previously 
taken  place  from  the  fore  part  of  the  tibia. 

Of  compound  fractures  I  have  hitherto  said  but  little  in  these 
lectures,  nor  do  I  now  propose  to  enlarge  3  for,  although  in  the 
two  cases  just  mentioned  you  have  witnessed  a  successful  termi¬ 
nation  under  the  treatment  adopted,  yet  they  are,  upon  the  whole, 
a  class  of  accidents,  the  results  of  which  have  been  to  me  the  least 
satisfactory  of  all  that  I  have  had  occasion  to  treat  in  this  house, 
and  are  not  co-incident  with  my  experience  of  them  in  other  situ¬ 
ations.  Had  these  results  been  the  consequence  of  one  uniform 
mode  of  treatment,  I  should  naturally  have  concluded  that  that 
treatment  was  erroneous.  But,  when  1  look  back  to  the  mode  of 
dressing  the  wounds,  sometimes  by  a  piece  of  lint  soaked  in 
blood,  and  allowed  to  form  an  incrustation  over  them  ;  sometimes 


15i 


Dr.  Ballingall’s  Lectures  on  Surgery. 

by  covering  them  with  a  paste  of  gum  or  a  pledgit  of  simple 
dressing,  and  sometimes  by  bringing  their  lips  into  accurate  appo¬ 
sition  with  adhesive  straps  :  when  I  look  again  to  the  different 
positions  in  which  the  limb  has  been  placed,  either  closely  enve¬ 
loped  in  splints,  lying  less  constrained  in  a  fracture  box,  or  simply 
resting  on  a  pillow,  sometimes  in  the  bent,  sometimes  in  the  ex¬ 
tended  position  j  and  when  I  look  also  to  the  various  means  taken 
to  subdue  the  violent  inflammation  and  high  symptomatic  fever 
accompanying  these  injuries  ;  by  general  or  by  local  bleeding,  ac¬ 
cording  to  circumstances  5  very  frequently  by  the  use  of  cold  eva¬ 
porating  lotions  to  the  seat  of  the  injury,  and  sometimes  by  the 
use  of  anodyne  fomentations  or  cataplasms  :  I  cannot  admit  that 
the  unfavourable  results  which  I  have  so  often  had  occasion  to 
deplore,  have  been  attributable  to  any  bigoted  prejudices  or  ex¬ 
clusive  partialities  in  the  mode  of  treatment. 

In  my  remarks  upon  this  subject,  I  took  occasion  to  observe 
that  we  are  greatly  in  want  of  a  work  on  these  accidents,  from 
some  surgeon  of  varied  and  extensive  experience.  I  say  varied 
experience,  because  it  appears  to  me  that  we  are  often  led,  by  the 
irresistible  force  of  habit,  to  give  our  attention  too  exclusively  to 
one  mode  of  treatment.  I  remember  to  have  heard  an  hospital 
surgeon  assert  that  he  never  expected  to  lose  another  case  of  com¬ 
pound  fracture,  by  following  up  the  practice,  which  seemed  to 
him  to  be  a  new  one,  of  closely  enveloping  such  fractures  in 
splints  and  bandages,  without  undoing  them  for  weeks  together. 

ut  it.  is  not  rom  those  who  take  such  a  limited  or  exclusive  view 
of  this  matter  that  we  are  to  expect  such  a  w'ork  as  I  could  wish 
to  see,  but  from  those  who  are  capable  of  discriminating  between 
those  cases  (perhaps  numerous  ones)  in  which  the  above  practice 
is  advantageous,  and  those  in  which  it  is  not  only  injurious,  but 
absolutely  insufferable. 

before  quitting  this  subject,  I  would  beg  leave  to  mention  that 

u*rei  are  tWO  P°*nts  treatment  of  compound  fractures,  upon 

which  my  own  observation  has  led  me  to  form  a  very  decided 
opinion,  and  to  offer  you  a  remark  which  may  possibly  prove  use¬ 
ful  hereafter.  I  have,  I  think,  too  frequently  seen  a  reluctance  to 
use  the  saw  in  removing  the  protruding  extremities  of  the  bone 
when  these  were  either  difficult  to  reduce,  or  of  a  sharp  and  spicu- 
lar  form  and  I  have,  I  think,  sometimes  seen  the  closure  of  the 

external  wound  attempted  by  means  too  forcible  and  too  long 
continued.  & 

Among  the  more  severe  accidents  requiring  amputation  which 
have  occurred  during  the  present  cfcurse,  that  of  Robert  M‘Gre- 
gor,  set.  fifteen,  deserves  particular  attention.  This  lad  was  ad¬ 
mitted  late  on  the  evening  of  the  28th  of  January,  and  the  follow¬ 
ing  notice  of  his  case  entered  in  the  journal:  “  Had  his  right 
arm  drawn  into  the  machinery  of  a  paper  mill,  at  five  p.m.  The 
arm  was  torn  off  from  the  body  about  the  middle  of  the  humerus. 
I  he  extremity  of  the  bone  projected  out  from  the  muscles.  The 
laceration  extends  on  the  inner  side  of  the  arm  into  the  axilla,  de¬ 
stroys  the  inferior  margin  of  the  pectoralis  major  and  latissimus 


152 


Hi  bit  ography. 

dorsi  museles.  The  skin,  for  a  short  way  on  the  back  of  the  sca  ¬ 
pula  is  destroyed,  and  also  a  considerable  part  of  the  clavicular 
portion  of  the  deltoid.  The  artery  is  seen  pulsating  about  three 
inches  from  its  end,  which  is  closed  by  coagulated  blood.  No 
hemorrhage  had  taken  place  j  his  extremities  were  cold,  and  pulse 
feeble.” 

The  operation  at  the  shoulder-joint,  was  performed  by  Dr. 
Campbell,  who  succeeded  me  in  the  active  duties  of  the  house.  A 
single  Hap  was  made  from  the  deltoid,  which  completely  covered 
the  wound  ;  four  vessels  were  secured,  and  an  opiate  adminis¬ 
tered.  The  patient  had  a  good  night  after  the  operation,  and  no 
untoward  circumstance  occurred  until  the  night  between  the  1st 
and  2d  of  February,  when  a  secondary  hemorrhage  took  place, 
which  is  thus  noticed  in  the  journal :  “  About  ten,  p.  m.  there 

came  on  a  considerable  hemorrhage  from  a  small  vessel,  which 
was  tied  $  and,  about  half  past  two  this  morning,  the  ligature 
came  away  from  the  axillary  artery,  and  hemorrhage  ensued. 
The  vessel  was  immediately  secured j  a  considerable  quantity  of 
blood  was  lost.  Pulse  about  130,  stronger  than  yesterday  even¬ 
ing.  An  anodyne  was  given. — Cont.  H.  Anodyn.  cum  T.  Opii, 
gtt.  xxxv.”  For  several  days  after  this  the  patient  appeared  to  be 
in  considerable  hazard  :  some  sloughing  took  place  from  the  edges 
of  the  w’ounds,  with  a  copious  discharge  of  ill  conditioned  matter ; 
his  pulse  varying  from  125  to  150,  with  occasional  rigors  and  pro¬ 
fuse  sweatings.  He  was  treated  chiefly  with  the  free  exhibition 
of  opiates,  beef-tea,  and  small  quantities  of  wine  occasionally  ;  the 
wound  being  dressed  daily  with  resinous  ointment. 

On  the  7th,  he  is  reported  to  have  taken  “  ten  ounces  of  wine 
since  yesterday  morning  $  about  midnight,  having  had  no  sleep, 
fifty  drops  of  Tr.  Opii  were  given,  and  he  slept  soundly  for  seve¬ 
ral  hours  j  one  natural  stool ;  pulse  128,  of  moderate  strength  5 
tongue  clean  5  feels  much  better. — Habeat  Vin.  rub.  Jxij.,  et 
Haust.  Anodyn.  p.  r.  n.  An  egg  for  dinner  daily.’  From  this 
period,  the  cure  went  on  progressively,  the  lad’s  looks  improved 
daily,  while  the  wound  assumed  a  more  healthy  appearance  ;  the 
discharge  gradually  diminished  j  and  he  may  now  be  considered 
as  out  of  danger. 

In  my  comments  upon  this  case,  I  considered  it  as  illustrative 
of  three  important  points  :  the  spontaneous  cessation  of  the  he¬ 
morrhage,  in  cases  where  limbs  have  been  torn  from  the  trunk  ; 
the  question  of  primary  and  secondary  amputation  ;  and,  lastly, 
the  mode  of  performing  this  operation  at  the  shoulder-joint.  In 
illustration  of  the  first  point,  I  showed  you  the  portion  of  the  hu¬ 
meral  artery  which  was  removed  along  with  the  remains  of  the 
arm,  the  internal  coat  of  which  was  in  some  points  slightly  lace¬ 
rated,  while  the  external  coat  was  over-stretched,  and  a  consider¬ 
able  portion  of  it  filled  with  eoagulum.  I  referred,  for  further 
illustration  of  the  state  of  arteries  after  accidents  of  this  kind,  to 
a  case  detailed  in  the  nineteenth  volume  of  the  Edinburgh  Medi¬ 
cal  Journal,  by  Mr.  Lizars  ;  and  to  a  very  valuable  paper,  contain¬ 
ing  indeed  all  the  information  which  we  possess  on  this  interesting 


153 


Dr.  BallingallV  Lectures. 

subject,  by  Professor  Turner,  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Transac¬ 
tions  of  this  place.  By  the  kindness  of  this  last-mentioned  gentle¬ 
man,  I  was  also  enabled  to  show  you  some  drawings,  exhibiting 
the  state  of  arteries  in  accidents  of  this  nature  \  where  in  some 
cases,  we  find  their  internal  coats  completely  torn  through,  and 
corrugated,  or  coiled  up,  as  it  were,  within  the  vessel,  so  as  to 
prevent  the  effusion  of  blood. 

On  the  subject  of  primary  and  secondary  amputation,  we  now 
possess  a  series  of  valuable  observations,  from  the  time  at  which  it 
was  made  the  subject  of  a  prize-question  by  the  French  Academy, 
in  1756,  down  to  the  present  day  ;  when  the  advantages  of  pri¬ 
mary  amputation,  are,  I  believe,  admitted  by  every  practical  sur¬ 
geon,  who  is  now  enabled  to  add  to  his  own  experience  that  of  the 
French  army  surgeons,  as  detailed  in  Baron  Larrey’s  writings  ; 
that  of  the  English  army  surgeons  during  the  peninsular  war,  as 
detailed  by  Mr.  Guthrie  and  Dr.  Hennen  ;  and  that  of  the  naval 
surgeons,  as  detailed  in  Mr.  C.  Hutchison’s  work.  One  of  the 
most  striking  illustrations  of  the  successful  issue  of  primary  am¬ 
putations,  is  contained  in  an  extract  from  a  report  made  by  Dr. 
Burke,  inspector  of  hospitals  to  his  Majesty’s  forces  in  Bengal, 
which  has  been  made  public  by  my  friend,  Mr.  Annesley,  in  his 
splendid  work  on  the  Diseases  of  India.  Dr.  Burke  states  that  “  of 
eighty  cases  of  amputation,”  performed  at  Bhurtpore,  in  Upper 
India,  “  the  whole  recovered  in  fourteen  days.” 

We  must  not,  however,  expect  to  meet  with  the  same  propor¬ 
tional  success  in  the  amputations  performed  in  civil  hospitals  :  at 
least,  I  am  entitled  to  say,  that  the  contrast  between  the  success 
of  primary  and  secondary  amputations,  during  the  time  that  I  have 
served  in  this  house,  has  by  no  means  resembled  that  which  I  was 
accustomed  to  see  and  hear  of  in  the  army.  F  ,  these  different 
results  in  military  and  in  civil  hospitals,  many  reasons,  might,  1 
think,  be  assigned  ;  some  of  them  more  satisfactory  than  those 
mentioned  by  Sanson,  who,  in  a  recent  paper  upon  this  subject, 
has  noticed  the  fact,  but  has,  I  . think,  failed  to  give  a  very  lumi¬ 
nous  or  satisfactory  explanation  of  it. 

In  speaking  of  the  operation  at  the  shoulder-joint,  I  remarked 
that,  although  this  operation  has  undergone  many  modifications, 
to  some  of  which  the  names  of  Morand,  La  Faye,  Le  Dran,  Lar- 
rey,  Lisfranc,  Broomfield,  Alanson,  and  others,  have  been  attached, 
yet  these  may  all  be  resolved  into  two  modes  of  proceeding,  either 
by  forming  a  superior  and  inferior,  or  an  anterior  and  posterior 
flap.  I  have  myself  operated  in  both  ways,  but  not  sufficiently 
often  to  enable  me  to  institute  any  fair  comparison  as  to  the  best 
mode  of  operating :  I  may,  however,  be  permitted  to  remark  that, 
in  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  cases  requiring  amputation  at  the 
shoulder-joint,  the  soft  parts  are  so  lacerated  as  to  leave  us  no 
choice,  but  to  compel  us,  as  in  the  present  case,  to  form  the  flaps 
as  circumstances  best  will  admit.  We  are  now  well  aware  that 
the  apprehension  of  an  uncontrollable  hemorrhage,  which  alarmed 
our  predecessors,  and  made  them  slow  to  adopt  this  operation,  is 
altogether  unfounded  ,  the  bleeding  may  always  be  controlled  by 

VOL.  III.  NO.  14. 


X 


firm  pressure  above  the  clavicle  by  the  hands  of  a  steady  assist¬ 
ant  and,  in  fact,  this  compression,  as  my  distinguished  predeces¬ 
sor,  Dr.  Thomson,  observes,  has  been  found  <f  easier  in  pructice 
than  it  appeared  to  be  in  speculation.’’  It  is  necessary,  however, 
to  remark  that,  at  the  moment  of  cutting  through  the  axillary  ves¬ 
sels  and  nerves,  the  patient  is  apt  to  give  an  involuntary  Start,  and 
may  throw  the  fingers  of  the  assisant  off  the  artery  ;  an  accident 
which  once  happened  to  a  gentleman  assisting  me  in  this  rtpera- 
tion,  and  by  which  I  nearly  lost  my  patient.  I  was  for  a  moment 
completely  blinded  by  the  discharge  of  blood  into  my  eyes  from 
the  open  axillary  artery. 

Another  case  in  which  primary  amputation  was  thought  advisa¬ 
ble  during  Ahe  present  course*  Was  that  of  Charles  Cuthbertson, 
set.  seventy-one.  This  old  man  was  admitted  on  the  18th  of  De¬ 
cember,  with  a  comminuted  fracture  of  the  radius  and  ulna,  at 
their  carpal  extremities,  and  an  extensive  lacerated  wound  of  the 
left  wrist.  He  had  also  received  a  severe  contusion  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  back,  with  a  fracture  of  some  of  the  ribs.  Although, 
as  I  stated  to  you  in  the  theatre,  at  the  time  of  operation,  I  enter¬ 
tained  little  or  no  expectation  of  this  man’s  recovery,  I  determined, 
after  a  few  moments’  consultation  with  my  colleagues,  to  remove 
the  arm  a  little  below  the  elbow.  It  was  obvious,  however,  at 
the  first  dressing  that  no  prospect  of  union  existed  :  the  lips  of 
the  wound,  instead  of  presenting  that  wholesome  turgidity  and 
tension  which  presents  itself  in  a  healthy  stump,  were  flaccid, 
somewhat  livid,  and  apparently  tending  to  gangrene  ;  the  smaller 
vessels,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  had  not  taken  up,  but  had 
poured  out  a  quantity  of  grumous  blood,  which  flowed  through 
the  dressings  ;  at  the  same  time  the  patient  began  to  complain  of 
oppressed  breathing  and  symptoms  of  inflammatory  action  within 
the  thorax  ,*  so  that  he  had  to  contend  with  all  those  difficulties 
which  you  may  suppose  to  exist  in  the  case  of  on  old  man  labour¬ 
ing  under  acute  inflammation  within  the  trunk,  and  gangrene  in 
in  one  of  the  extremities.  Amidst  a  choice  of  evils,  the  abstrac¬ 
tion  of  a  limited  quantity  of  blood  was  tried,  but  without  any 
good  effect,  and  the  patient  died  during  my  temporary  absence  in 
London,  about  eight  days  after  the  receipt  of  the  injury.  No  re¬ 
port  of  the  dissection  appears  to  have  been  entered  in  the  register  j 
but  I  am  told  that  the  whole  of  the  ribs  on  the  right  side,  with  the 
exception  of  the  two  inferior  ones,  were  found  fractured,  and 
some  recent  deposition  of  lymph  on  the  pleurse. 

This  case  I  am  induced  to  mention,  not  from  any  very  instruc¬ 
tive  lesson  to  be  gathered  from  its  progress,  much  less  for  any 
thing  very  unexpected  in  its  event,  but  as  a  caution  against  an 
accident  whic  h  occurred  during  the  operation.  While  passing  the 
knife  through  the  forearm,  from  the  radial  to  the  ulnar  side,  for 
the  purpose  of  rorming  a  posterior  flap  from  the  extensor  and  su¬ 
pinator  muscles,  its  points  slipped  between  the  bones,  which  ren¬ 
dered  it  necessary  to  withdraw  it,  and  to  pass  it  more  carefully 
behind  the  ulna  ;  this  was,  perhaps,  owing  partly  to  my  own  in¬ 
advertence  to  the  exact  position  of  the  bones,  but  partly,  I  believe. 


155 


Dr.  NicoFs  Case  of  Recto-Vaginal  opening. 

also,  to  the  connexion  between  the  lower  extremities  of  the  radius 
and  ulna  having  been  broken  up,  so  that  in  pressing  the  knife  close 
to  the  back  of  the  radius,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  a  sufficiency 
of  muscular  subtance  to  form  a  good  flap,  the  parallelism  of  the 
two  bones  was  in  some  measure  destroyed,  the  radius  was  pressed 
forward,  and  the  interosseous  space  thus  presented  to  the  point 
of  the  knife. 

12.  Recto-Vaginal  opening ,  treated  by  Dr.  Nicol.— Although 
cases  of  lacerated  perineum  will  sometimes  occur  under  the  most 
skilful  management,  the  kindly  disposition  of  the  parts  to  heal, 
especially  when  aided  by  judicious  after-treatment,  most  common¬ 
ly  preclude  those  calamitous  consequences  to  the  unhappy  sufferer 
of  which  the  following  case  furnishes  an  example. 

Mrs.  B.  aged  twenty-four,  a  little  woman,  was  delivered  of  her 
first  child  in  the  latter  end  of  1827*  after  a  tedious  labour.  The 
case  was  conducted  by  an  ignorant  country  midwife ;  and  the  pe¬ 
rineum  was  lacerated  to  a  considerable  extent.  Ulceration  and 
loss  of  substance  followed ;  her  recovery  was  tardy,  and  after  a 
long  confinement,  the  feces  continued  to  be  voided  principally  per 
vaginam.  A  natural  delicacy  prevented  her  from  applying  for 
surgical  assistance  until  very  lately,  when,  upon  examination,  I 
found  the  parts  had  healed  up,  leaving  an  aperture  capable  of  ad¬ 
mitting  the  finger  to  pass  into  the  rectum,  and  distant  nearly  two 
inches  from  the  perineal  margin  of  the  os  externum.  Through  this 
opening,  the  relaxed  folds  of  the  rectum  protruded  forwards  into 
the  vagina,  forming  a  tumour  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  and  the 
feculent  matter  kept  up  a  continued  excoriation  of  the  passage.  By 
drawing  the  perineum  towards  me  and  reducing  the  gut,  I  found 
it  could  be  retained  or  confined  in  its  proper  place;  with  the  ex¬ 
ception  of  a  very  small  portion  towards  the  lower  edge,  which,  by 
adhesion  to  the  vaginal  surface,  continued  irreducible. 

The  bowels  were  freely  evacuated,  and  she  was  placed  on  a 
spare  liquid  diet.  The  vagina  was  kept  distended  by  means  of  a 
lithotomy  forceps,  a  clumsy  expedient,  but  the  only  dilator  then 
within  my  reach. 

The  gut  was  reduced  and  the  perineum  kept  tense  by  drawing 
as  formerly,  towards  me.  The  aperture  was  sufficiently  exposed, 
but  it  was  not  until  the  scalpel,  curved  scissors,  and  several  other 
instruments  were  tried  in  succession,  that  I  discovered  the  diffi¬ 
culty  of  reaching  the  parts  and  paring  the  edges  as  I  could  have 
wished  under  snch  circumstances.  A  duplicature  of  the  vagina 
fell  down  between  the  blades  of  the  forceps  and  obscured  my  ob¬ 
ject.  The  rectum  would  frequently  resume  its  place  in  the  vagina, 
notwithstanding  my  attempt  to  keep  it  reduced  by  means  of 
sponges,  bougies,  &c.  introduced  by  the  anus. 

After  several  tedious  and  trying  attempts  I  succeeded  at  last  in 
denuding  the  edge  of  the  opening  of  its  coverings,  with  the  excep¬ 
tion  of  the  upper  extremity,  and  this  I  succeeded  in  abrading  by 
means  of  a  round-pointed  scalpel.  A  couching  needle,  with  a  long 
stem,  previously  perforated  near  the  point,  curved  to  the  extent 


156  Bibliography. 

of  an  inch,  and  bent  at  a  right  angle,  was  armed  with  a  ligature, 
and  used  to  bring  the  edges  together,  which  was  effected  by  means 
of  four  stitches,  with  comparative  ease. 

The  aperture  thus  obliterated  presented  a  puckered  appearance, 
and  it  was  evident  that,  notwithstanding  every  possible  care  to 
bring  the  cut  edges  together,  they  were  not  throughout  in  appo¬ 
sition,  as  might  be  expected,  therefore  this  operation  failed. 

Adhesion  took  place,  however,  to  a  small  extent  towards  the 
lower  part,  and  afforded  sufficient  hope  of  ultimate  success.  By 
this  partial  adhesion,  also,  the  irreducible  part  of  the  rectum  had 
now  disappeared. 

Unwilling  to  risk  a  second  failure  by  using  instruments  on  which 
I  could  not  satisfactorily  rely,  I  procured  a  dilator,  long  curved 
scissors,  lancet-pointed  curved  bistoury,  and  strong  needle.  The 
dilator  answered  my  purpose  completely.  I  could  see  the  parts 
perfectly?  and  cut  with  comparative  facilty  between  the  blades  as 
far  as  free  access  went,  while  their  breadth,  and  the  curve  of  the 
instrument  upheld  sufficiently  the  vaginal  fold,  so  annoying  in  my 
former  attempt. 

At  this  time  I  resolved  to  cut  more  freely,  and  passed  the  bis¬ 
toury  through  the  loAver  edge,  as  if  I  wished  to  transfix  it  to  the 
back  part  of  the  rectum,  including  nearly  as  much  of  the  vaginal 
surface  contiguous  as  was  considered  necessary,  and  carried  it  up¬ 
wards.  The  yielding  nature  of  the  parts  permitted  too  much  to  be 
included  in  this  section,  profuse  hemorrhage  followed,  further 
progress  was  arrested,  and  it  became  necessary  to  use  the  sponge 
plug,  and  put  the  patient  to  bed. 

A  few  days  thereafter,  1  proceeded  in  my  third  attempt,  passing 
the  bistoury  after  the  manner  already  mentioned,  removing  the 
membranous  covering  to  the  extent  of  nearly  half  an  inch  along 
the  left  side  of  the  opening,  and  leaving  it  attached  at  either  ex¬ 
tremity.  I  made  a  similar  attempt  on  the  right  side,  but  the  situa¬ 
tion  of  the  parts  rendered  it  impossible,  save  by  piece-meal.  In 
this  way,  however,  I  detached  part  after  part,  snipping  off  with 
the  curved  scissors  what  the  bistoury  had  partially  separated,  and 
succeeded  in  removing  the  cicatrices  and  mucous  membrane  sur¬ 
rounding  the  opening,  to  the  extent  of  fully  half  an  inch,  without 
anv  impeding  hemorrhage. 

In  the  removal  of  the  upper  part,  which  'was  attended  with  great 
difficulty,  I  found  the  small  hook  used  in  eye  operations  highly  ad¬ 
vantageous  in  facilitating  the  access  of  the  scissors,  where  the  bis- 
tourv  was  inadmissible.  Satisfied  that  this  stage  of  the  opera¬ 
tion ’was  perfect,  I  brought  the  parts  together  with  four  stitches, 
introduced  by  means  of  the  stouter  instrument,  constructed  after 
the  manner  of  the  couching  needle  used  in  my  first  operation. 

Although  the  shut  aperture  had  the  same  puckered  appearance 
as  formerly  mentioned,  there  could  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  de¬ 
nuded  surfaces  were  now  in  contact.  Perfect  adhesion  took  place, 
and  although  alvine  matter  was  observed  to  pass  in  very  small 
quantity  per  vaginam  some  days  thereafter,  it  was  found  to  have 
made  its  way  through  the  suppurated  holes  of  the  ligatures. 


Mr.  Law’s  Remarks  on  Spina  Bifida.  157 ' 

T-hese  speedily  healed  up,  and  she  is  now  rid  of  an  affliction  which 
must  otherwise  have  rendered  her  life  miserable. 

Many  of  my  readers  may  feel  disposed  to  think  that  I  have  been 
more  minute  in  my  details  than  the  merits  of  the  case  demanded, 
especially  as  at  first  sight  the  operation  may  be  considered  of 
easy  accomplishment.  The  difficulty,  however,  of  this  and  of 
another  similar  operation,  viz.  that  for  cleft  palate,  will  be  esti¬ 
mated  on  making  the  attempt. 

Cases  such  as  the  present,  I  apprehend,  are  frequently  to  be  met 
with  among  the  poor,  in  those  districts  where  labour  is  conducted 
by  ignorant,  homebred  country  midwives.  In  the  earlier  part  of 
my  practice,  I  recollect  to  have  met  with  two  cases,  where  the 
sides  of  the  openings,  which  were  large  and  of  long  standing, 
were  covered  with  long  and  ash-coloured  vegetations,  and  studded 
with  hydatids.  The  constant  irritation  and  consequent  profuse 
sero-mucous  discharge  proved  fatal.  I  have  recently  been  in¬ 
formed  that  the  Dublin  Lying-in  Institutions  abound  with  similar 
cases. 

Being  of  opinion  that  these  openings  are  caused  more  by  loss 
of  substance  from  extensive  ulceration  than  by  imperfect  union  of 
the  lacerated  parts,  and  as  their  edges  will  consequently  be  much 
attenuated,  I  teel  satisfied  that  paring  them  alone,  and  attempt¬ 
ing  to  bring  them  in  contact,  will  assuredly  end  in  a  similar  dis¬ 
appointment  with  that  experienced  on  my  first  operation.  To 
insure  success,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  surrounding  surface 
must  be  removed,  and  the  parts  thus  bared  must,  as  it  were,  be 
folded  together  The  ligatures  should  be  passed  right  through  to 
the  rectum,  including  enough  of  substance  to  prevent  their  work¬ 
ing  out  too  soon,  and  inserted  so  close  to  each  other  as  to  produce 
complete  mechanical  obliteration,  otherwise,  whenever  the  gut 
is  distended  with  flatus,  it  will  certainly  make  its  escape  between 
them,  and  lessen  the  chance  of  adhesion. 

Perhaps  the  introduction  and  retention  of  a  small  elastic  gum 
catheter  in  the  rectum  might  be  useful  in  obviating  the  conse¬ 
quences  of  such  defects. 

When  the  perineum  lias  been  once  lacerated,  subsequent  lacera¬ 
tion  is  much  move  likely  to  happen.  Last  winter  I  was  called  to 
a  case  of  protracted  labour,  where  the  patient  had  married  late  in 
life,  and  on  two  former  occasions  the  perineum  was  lacerated.  I 
found  the  vagina  so  contracted  by  the  cicatrices,  as  to  be  forced 
before  the  head  of  the  child  in  a  semilunar  fold,  stretching  across 
and  obstructing  fully  half  the  passage.  It  was  peculiarly  interest¬ 
ing  to  mark  the  difference  in  the  structure  obedient  to  the  law  of 
nature  from  that  which  resisted  it.  Perceiving  delivery  to  be  im¬ 
possible  without  another  laceration,  I  divided  this  intervening  fold 
with  a  scalpel,  and  it  was  speedily  accomplished  without  either 
hemorrhage  from  the  section,  or  any  other  unpleasant  conse¬ 
quence. — Edinburgh  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.  July. 

13.  Remarks  on  Spina  Bifida.  By  Mr.  Law.— I  had  occasion  to 
treat  a  case  of  this  disease  some  years  ago,  along  with  another 
surgeon,  but  with  such  unpromising  aspects  almost  from  the  first, 


158 


Bibliography . 

that  any  detail  of  its  complete  failure  could  hardly  be  read  with  in¬ 
terest.  When  the  capsule  at  the  part  was  emptied  each  time,  there 
was  an  evident  draining  of  the  fluid  previously  prominent  at  the 
fontanel,  flaccidity  taking  place  at  the  distended  sutures  of  the  cra¬ 
nium. 

The  case,  however,  I  propose  now  to  describe,  was  so  near  a 
successful  termination,  and  was  reversed  so  very  unexpectedly, 
undergoing  its  changes  in  an  unusually  short  period,  that  I  con¬ 
sider  it  well  worth  attention.  The  child  was  a  male,  rather  more 
than  two  months  old  when  I  first  saw  it ;  and  the  disease  of  a  he¬ 
mispherical  form,  two  inches  in  diameter,  was  in  the  usual  situation 
on  the  lower  part  of  the  lumbar  region.  This  was  about  the  20th 
of  September  \  and  a  few  days  after,  when  the  mother  agreed  to 
have  it  punctured,  I  proceeded  to  do  so  with  a  lancet.  The  in¬ 
strument  was  pushed  into  the  most  prominent  part  near  the  mid¬ 
dle,  and  on  this  occasion  seemed  to  enter  a  membranous  capsule, 
distinct  from  the  outer  skin  j  the  swelling  was  more  than  half 
emptied  of  a  thin  watery  fluid  mixed  wtth  blood,  which  appeared 
to  flow  from  the  divided  edges.  A  little  patch  of  adhesive  plaster 
was  put  on  the  opening,  and  a  fold  of  linen  and  flannel  with  apiece 
of  pasteboard,  quilted  with  tow,  in  a  circular  form,  bound  over 
the  part  with  a  roller,  The  child  did  not  seem  much  affected  by 
what  was  done.  Three  days  after,  the  pasteboard  being  removed, 
the  swelling  was  found  of  its  original  size,  when  the  water  was 
again  drawn  off  at  a  new  opening,  and  the  pasteboard  applied  as 
before.  In  three  or  four  days  it  was  again  done,  but  I  changed 
the  pasteboard  for  a  piece  of  circular  eork,  which  having  a  slight 
projecting  rim  on  the  edge  of  the  surface  applied  to  the  tumour, 
and  a  strap  of  adhesive  plaster  across,  remained  more  steadily  on 
the  part.  After  the  first  occasion,  I  twice  made  the  openings 
more  to  the  side  of  the  tumour,  lest  I  might  bring  on  ulceration 
where  the  integument  was  so  thin  as  to  be  almost  vesicular  5  but 
after  a  few  applications  of  the  cork  compress  this  precaution  be¬ 
came  quite  unnecessary,  as  great  thickening  took  place  at  this 
part. 

It  was  seldom  now  necessary  to  puncture,  simple  tightening 
of  the  roller  over  the  compress  answering  every  purpose  The 
tumour  had  become  flat,  projecting  scarcely  one-fourth  of  an  inch 
from  the  surface,  not  hanging  pendulous,  as  in  one  of  Sir  A.  Coo¬ 
per’s  cases,  and  was  in  its  exterior  so  thick  and  unyielding  as 
to  afford  no  space  within  for  a  fluid,  which,  if  any  now  remained, 
must  have  been  quite  beneath  the  level  of  the  surface.  A  too 
frequent  evacuation  of  the  feces  (which  in  themselves  seemed  all 
along  healthy)  had  ceased,  and  even  a  constant  discharge  of  urine, 
which  at  first  gave  bad  hopes  of  ultimate  success,  had  been  quite 
corrected.  The  skin  in  general,  became  mottled,  like  that  of  most 
healthy  infants,  and,  in  short,  the  case  proceeded  in  every  respect 
with  prospects  beyond  what  could  have  been  anticipated. 

Nothing  seemed  now  remaining  to  be  done  but  to  preserve  for 
a  short  while  the  ground  that  had  been  gained.  About  the  third 
week  in  October,  however,  some  increase  reappeared  in  the  part ; 


Scirrhous  Enlargement  of  the  Testicles .  159 

the  fluid  discharged  was  thick ;  and  at  the  next  opening,  on  the 
24th  had  become  purulent.  Still,  however,  let  it  be  observed,  the 
little  patient  seemed  unaffected  constitutionally,  and  I  was  much 
surprised  on  the  26th,  to  be  informed  of  its  death,  with  no  other 
precursor  than  that  about  forty-eight  hours  before,  when  its  clothes 
were  changing  something  was  heard  to  snap  or  give  way  about 
its  person,  compared  in  sound  to  that  caused  by  the  fracture  of  a 
nut.  From  this  time  the  mother  Said,  in  her  homely  idiom  ff  it 
was  much  distressed  with  the  nerves  5”  but  I  cannot  say  that  I 
could  perceive  any  remarkable  change,  or  such  a  one  as  to  induce 
me  to  remit  the  treatment. 

On  dissection  I  found,  exterior  to  the  spinal  sheath,  a  distinct 
cavity  where  the  pus  had  lodged ;  but  whether  communicating 
with  that  canal  bv  a  small  opening,  I  cannot,  from  a  trifling  in¬ 
jury,  done  in  clearing  out  the  matter,  be  quite  certain.  There  was 
a  slight  appearance  of  extravasation  beneath  the  cyst,  but  f  did 
not,  in  dissecting,  perceive  any  fracture  of  the  ligaments  of 
bones,  if  such  took  place  when  the  snap  was  heard,  and  which 
might  have  let  the  purulent  matter  in  upon  the  Spinal  cord.  Some 
considerable  injury,  however,  may  have  taken  place  at  this  time. 

I  took  a  passing  view  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  which  seemed 
healthy. 

On  further  reflection,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  I  ought  not  to 
have  continued  the  pressure  when  I  found  pus  discharged  from 
the  puncture.  The  absence,  still,  of  all  bad  symptoms  rendered 
it  probable  that  there  did  not  then,  at  least,  exist  any  connexion 
with  the  important  part  beneath  j  but  the  fear,  on  the  other  hand, 
of  allowing  the  protrusion  of  the  former  watery  bag,  at  what 
might  now  have  been  an  ulcerated  aperture,  a  trust  in  the  law  of 
the  system,  that  matter,  when  formed  generally,  tends  to  the 
surface,  and  a  hope  that  the  cavity  in  which  it  existed  might  di¬ 
minish  at  each  discharge,  made  me,  in  choosing  between  two 
evils,  believe  it  safer  to  keep  the  part  reduced  as  it  was,  rather 
than  expose  it  to  the  irritation  of  mechanical  friction,  which  it 

must  have  undergone  from  its  situation  on  the  exterior  of  the 
body. 

In  similar  circumstances,  that  is,  if  the  treatment  unexpectedly 
produced  the  suppurative  action,  the  inflammation  proceeding  be¬ 
yond  the  mere  desirable  adhesive  thickening,  I  would  be  apt  to 
leave  nature,  in  this  stage,  more  to  her  own  course  ;  but  the  ac¬ 
count  .of  my  error,  if  such  it  was,  may  prove  beneficial  to  others 
on  a  like  occasion. 

Mr.  Law  sen.  saw  the  case  several  times  along  with  me.— Edin. 
Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.  July. 

14.  Scirrhous  Enlargement  of  the  Testicles  to  an  enormous  size . — - 
M.  Lesson  has  published  a  case  of  this  description,  which  he  had 
seen  at  the  isle  of  Taeti,  in  the  Archipelago,  (Pacific  Ocean)  and 
asserts  that  the  disease  is  common  to  the  natives ;  it  is  designated 
ha-u-roa,  or  eura.  The  subject  of  his  case  was  a  Spaniard,  who 
had  been  affected  for  four  years.  The  scrotum  was  immensely 
enlarged,  the  penis  buried  in  the  tumour,  and  a  sinuous  opening 


160 


Bibliography. 

appears  in  the  centre  leading  to  the  urethra.  The  tumour  mea¬ 
sured  at  its  distal  extremity,  five  feet  six  inches  in  circumference, 
two  feet  eight  inches  at  its  pubic  attachment,  and  its  length  from 
the  pubic  to  the  distal  extremity,  was  two  feet  eight  inches.  The 
surface  of  this  gigantic  tumour  was  generally  sound,  but  was  ulce¬ 
rated  inferiorly,  and  gave  out  a  fetid  odour.  The  cutaneous  veins 
were  enlarged.  The  man  was  of  an  athletic  constitution,  and  his 
digestive  functions  and  general  health  were  good.  He  was  indiffer¬ 
ent  about  his  condition,  and  jested  about  Lis  sad  position.  The 
kind’s  uncle,  who  visited  the  narrator,  laboured  under  the  same 
disease. — Ann.  de  la  Med.  Physiol.  Par  M.  Broussais,  Avril. 

We  have  been  told  by  a  gentleman  who  has  travelled  through  the 
Brazils,  that  the  natives  are  affected  with  an  enlargement  of  the 
scrotum,  which  extends  to  about  a  foot  in  length.  The  disease  is 
attributed  to  certain  ingredients  in  the  water. — Ed. 

M.  Broussais  has  extracted  a  passage  from  the  American  South¬ 
ern  Ret.,  which  is  exceedingly  agreeable  to  the  vanity  of  his 
countrymen,  inasmuch  as  it  is  very  much  the  reverse  to  the  profes¬ 
sion  in* this  country  }  and  be  far  exceeds  his  duty  as  a  reviewer  in 
commenting  on  it.  It  is  as  follows:  The  French  anatomists 

and  physiologists,  and  of  late  years,  the  physicians,  are  so  evi¬ 
dently  superior  to  those  of  London  and  Edinburgh,  that  the  jea¬ 
lousy  of  the  anatomists  and  physiologists  of  Great  Britain,  makes 
them  shut  their  eyes  to  the  discoveries  of  the  Continent,  which 
leave  them  half  a  century  behind  the  positive  knowledge  of  the 
day.”  This  is  a  great  truth,  quoth  M.  Broussais,  and  on  this  and 
everv  thing  else  our  neighbours  shut  their  eyes.  “  Ce  est  la  une 
grand  verite  mais  a  laquelle,  plus  qu'  a  tout  autre,  nos  voisins 
s'empresseront  de  fermer  les  yeux.‘  The  French  physicians  su¬ 
perior  to  the  British  !!  Really  our  transatlantic  contemporary 
must  have  formed  a  most  extravagant  idea  of  the  vanity  and  gulli¬ 
bility  of  our  neighbours.  He  either  jests,  or  is  extremely  igno- 
rautof  the  vast  difference  that  exists  between  the  active  and  effi¬ 
cacious  practice  pursued  by  our  countrymen,  and  the  inert  and 
useless  practice  employed  by  our  neighbours.  We  freely  forgive 
M.  Broussais  for  his  oblique  political  comment,  which  we  think 
mis:ht  be  spared  in  a  scientific  review,  and  which  we  can  perceive, 
though  our  e\es  be  so  hermetically  sealed  and  such  sightless  orbs 
was  caused  by  national  jealousy  and  wounded  pride.  The  profes¬ 
sion  in  this  country  has  certainly  shut  its  eyes  against  the  vivid 
litrht  of  the  nouvelle  doctrine  medicale,  and  against  many  other  visi¬ 
onary  doctrines,  of  which  the  desperate  fecundity  of  our  neigh¬ 
bours  is  so  exuberantly  prolific.  Hinc  illee  lachrymce.  This  caustic 
reviewer  is  eminently  calculated  to  estimate  the  state  of  medical 
science  in  this  country,  for  he  only  happens  to  mistake  the  Edin¬ 
burgh  Review,  for  the  Edinburgh  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal ,  in 
his  last  Journal,  p.  445.  He  is  not  more  complimentary  to  the 
journals  of  his  own  nation.  The  Journ.  Held,  and  La  Ciiniq.  are 
absurd  3  the  Lan.  Fran,  a  tissue  of  nonsense,  the  talented  Reca- 
mier,  ce  terrible  practicien.  M.  Broussais  is  not  the  only  trench 
journalist  who  displays  great  ignorance  as  to  the  state  of  medical 


Experiments  on  the  Use  of  Metallic  Ligatures.  165 

science  in  this  country,  we  daily  see  the  names  of  the  British  prac¬ 
titioners  mistaken  for  those  of  America,  and  vice-versa.  These  are 
the  men  who  are  a  century  before  us. — Ed. 

15.  Experiments  on  the  use  of  Metallic  Ligatures.  By  Dr.  Levret* 
Dr.  Jones,  in  the  course  of  his  interesting  experiments  “  on  the 
process  employed  by  nature  in  suppressing  the  hemorrhage  from 
divided  and  punctured  arteries,  and  on  the  use  of  the  ligature,” 
arrived  at  a  very  striking  result 5  one  that  seemed  likely  to  lead 
to  an  important  innovation  in  the  application  of  the  ligature.  He 
found  that  if  a  ligature  be  drawn  around  an  artery  with  a  degree 
of  force  sufficient  to  divide  its  internal  and  middle  coats,  the  sub¬ 
sequent  inflammation  and  effusion  of  coagulable  lymph  produced 
its  obliteration,  and  the  ligature  might  be  removed,  and  the  wound 
healed  by  the  first  intention. 

Had  these  conclusions  been  found  by  subsequent  inquirers  to  be 
correct,  we  might  have  considered  it  a  degree  of  perfection  in  the 
use  of  the  ligature,  beyond  which  we  can  never  hope  to  proceed  ; 
but  unfortunately,  others  who  have  investigated  this  subject,  have 
arrived  at  conclusions  somewhat  different,  and  have  found  that 
although  an  evident  contraction  of  the  calibre  of  the  vessel  was 
the  almost  invariable  result  of  an  application  of  the  ligature,  as  re¬ 
commended  by  Dr.  Jones,  yet  its  complete  obliteration  was  sel¬ 
dom  observed. 

Mr.  B.  Travers  imagined  that  the  cause  of  failure  in  these  cases 
proceeded  from  a  too  speedy  removal  of  the  ligature,  before  the 
sides  of  the  vessel  had  time  to  contract  the  slightest  adhesions, 
and  improving  upon  the  idea  of  Dr.  Jones,  has  advised  that  it  be 
suffered  to  remain  on  the  vessel  for  a  short  time,  until  adhesions 
should  be  established  between  the  opposing  sides  3  by  which  means 
he  hoped  to  secure  invariably  the  desired  result. 

To  ascertain  the  truth  of  this  reasoning,  he  instituted  a  number 
of  experiments  upon  inferior  animals,  and  actually  realized  the  re¬ 
sults  which  he  had  anticipated.  Since  the  publication  of  his  pa¬ 
per,  the  practice  he  recommended  has  been  extended  to  the  hu¬ 
man  subject,  and  in  some  cases  has  been  attended  with  the  hap¬ 
piest  effects  3  in  others,  however,  it  has  failed  entirely,  and  has 
even  been  productive  of  the  very  worst  consequences.  The  length 
of  time  necessary  for  the  ligature  to  remain  on  the  vessel,  the  in¬ 
conveniences  which  result  from  a  wound  kept  open  forty-eight  or 
seventy-two  hours,  and  the  doubtful  effects  of  the  ligature  unless 
suffered  to  remain  on  for  that  period,  are  obstacles  which  must 
always  prevent  this  practice  from  being  adopted.  It  therefore  re¬ 
mains  for  future  inquirers  to  discover  some  means  by  which  that 
direful  malady,  aneurism,  can  be  alleviated,  without  those  unplea¬ 
sant  consequences  which  invariably  attend  the  present  mode  of 
operating,  if  indeed  such  a  result  be  attainable. 

Some  years  ago  Dr.  Physic  suggested  the  propriety  of  an  ani¬ 
mal  ligature,  thinking  that  it  would  be  removed  by  the  absorb¬ 
ents  3  the  external  wound  might  therefore  be  closed,  and  all  the 
bad  effects  produced  by  the  ordinary  ligatures  thus  obviated.  We 
cannot  say  positively  what  has  been  the  result  of  this  practice,  but 

VOL.  m.  no.  14 


Y 


believe  that  the  animal  ligature  is  not  used  so  much  as  its  import¬ 
ance  demands. 

The  same  gentleman  has  likewise  suggested  the  use  of  leaden 
ligatures,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  such  results  as  were  hoped 
for  from  his  animal  ligature,  or  the  temporary  one  of  Dr.  Jones, 
To  this  he  was  led  by  a  knowledge  of  the  fact>  that  bullets,  buck 
shot,  and  lead  would  remain  in  contact  with  almost  any  tissue  of 
the  body,  without  producing  irritation  or  unpleasant  consequences, 
and  that  for  an  indefinite  period.  So  far  as  I  know,  a  trial  of  this 
ligature  has  never  been  made  ;  with  a  view,  therefore,  to  ascertain 
its  effects,  I  have  instituted  a  number  of  experiments,  the  results 
of  which  I  will  now  relate. 

Experiment  1. — On  the  16th  of  May,  1828,  I  laid  bare  the  right 
carotid  artery  of  a  dog,  and,  after  separating  it  carefully  from  its 
accompanying  nerve  and  vein,  I  passed  under  it  a  lead  wire,  and 
tied  it  firmlv.  Both  ends  of  the  wire  were  then  cut  off  with  a 
pair  of  scissors,  and  the  sharp  points  bent  down  with  a  common 
dissecting  forceps.  The  wound  was  now  drawn  together  with  a 
few  stitches  of  the  interrupted  suture,  and  over  these  were  laid 
some  adhesive  strips.  This  animal  was  not  confined,  but  suffered 
to  run  at  large  :  when  I  examined  him  several  days  after,  I  found 
the  stitches  ulcerated  out,  and  the  wound  open  j  it  had  filled  up 
from  the  bottom  with  granulations  3  but  the  edges  of  the  skin 
were  separated  to  a  considerable  distance  :  with  light  dressings  it 
healed  entirely  by  the  5th  of  June. 

June  2,8th . — I  killed  this  animal  and  dissected  with  care  the 
neck.  A  small  cicatrix  existed  in  the  skin  ;  the  lead  was  found  in 
the  situation  in  which  I  had  placed  it,  by  the  side  of  the  vein  and 
nerve,  perfectly  encysted  ;  the  artery  at  this  place  had  been  re¬ 
moved  entirely  for  the  space  of  half  an  inch. 

Both  ends  of  the  vessel,  caused  by  this  removal  of  its  central 
portion,  adhered  by  loose  cellular  substance  to  the  surrounding 
parts,  which  appeared  to  be  in  a  perfectly  natural  state.  The  end 
towards  the  heart  was  not  at  all  increased  or  diminished  in  size  ; 
it  was  sealed  up  for  three-eighths  of  an  inch  in  extent,  by  an  or¬ 
ganized  substance,  resembling  a  coagulum  of  blood  in  colour,  but 
not  in  consistence,  it  being  much  firmer.  The  end  towards  the 
head  resembled  the  one  just  described,  in  all  particulars  3  the  sub¬ 
stance,  however,  which  filled  its  extremity  was  of  greater  extent, 
and  occupied  the  whole  space  up  to  the  next  branch,  which  was 
rather  more  than  half  an  inch. 

Not  the  slightest  trace  of  inflammation  existed  in  the  neigh¬ 
bouring  parts,  on  the  contrary,  they  appeared  perfectly  natural. 
The  lead  itself  was  enclosed  in  a  dense  cellular  substance,  which 
formed  for  it  a  complete  cyst. 

Experiment  2. — The  right  carotid  artery  of  another  dog  was  se¬ 
parated  from  its  contiguous  parts,  on  the  17th  of  May,  and  a  lead 
wire  placed  around  it,  as  in  Experiment  1.  The  lips  of  the  wound 
were  kept  in  contact  with  sutures  and  adhesive  strips.  I  exa¬ 
mined  it  three  days  after,  and  found  that  it  had  united  by  the  first 
intention,  in  the  whole  of  its  course,  except  in  those  points  in- 


'Experiments  on  the  Use  of  Metallic  Ligatures .  163 

eluded  by  the  stitches  ;  these  I  cut  loose,  and  dressed  it  simply 
with  adhesive  strips.  When  I  looked  at  this  dog  again,  I  found 
that  from  the  itching  of  the  wound,  the  animal  had  scratched  off 
the  dressings,  and  broken  up  the  new  adhesions;  I  washed  it  care¬ 
fully  to  remove  the  dirt,  and  dressed  it  with  simple  dressings.  It 
healed  kindly,  and  was  entirely  well  on  the  6th  of  June,  at  which 
time  I  killed  the  dog,  and  made)  a  careful  dissection  of  the  parts. 
The  cellular  substance  here  was  much  thickened  and  indurated, 
forming  a  strong  bond  of  union  between  the  nerve,  vein,  and  ar¬ 
tery.  The  two  former  were  in  their  natural  condition  ;  the  artery 
was  pervious  in  its  whole  extent,  to  within  three-eighths  of  an  inch 
of  the  wire  ;  at  this  place  the  calibre  was  entirely  obliterated  ;  a 
firm  substance,  resembling  bruised  muscle,  filled  its  cavity ;  be¬ 
tween  the  ligature  and  the  head,  the  artery  was  impervious,  and 
much  diminished  in  size,  having  the  appearance  of  a  mere  cord, 
not  exceeding  one-fourth  the  original  dimensions  of  the  vessel. 
The  lead  preserved  its  situation  around  the  artery  ;  it  had  become 
entirely  encysted,  and  not  the  slightest  remains  of  inflammation 
existed. 

Experiment  3. '-—•I  cut  down  on  the  left  carotid  of  a  third  dog,  on 
the  29th  of  May,  and  proceeded  as  in  Experiments  1  and  2,  differ¬ 
ing  in  no  respect,  except  in  dressing  the  wound  :  I  used  no 
stitches,  but  merely  adhesive  plasters. 

June  \st. — I  examined  the  wound,  and  found  that  it  had  united 
through  its  whole  extent,  but  as  I  supposed  the  union  not  to  be 
very  firm,  the  strips  were  re-applied,  and  suffered  to  remain  on 
until  the  5th,  when  they  were  removed  altogether. 

June  27 th. — The  animal  was  killed  and  a  minute  examination 
made.  The  lead  wire  was  found  around  the  vessel,  which  was  im¬ 
pervious  for  an  inch  or  more,  as  in  the  former  experiments.  The 
surrounding  parts  healthy. 

Experiment  4.  June  9th. — The  dog  which  was  the  subject  of 
the  last  experiment,  having  entirely  recovered  from  the  first  ope¬ 
ration,  now  became  the  subject  of  a  second,  which  was  performed 
on  the  carotid  of  the  opposite  side.  This  was  conducted  exactly 
as  the  preceding ;  the  wound  united  by  the  first  intention  without 
the  least  difficulty ;  no  constitutional  symptoms  manifested  them¬ 
selves.  On  the  27th,  at  which  time  this  dog  was  killed,  an  exa¬ 
mination  was  likewise  made  of  this  side  of  the  neck  ;  the  appear¬ 
ances  corresponded  exactly  with  those  of  the  preceding  experi¬ 
ments. 

Experiment  5.  August  5th. — I  performed  a  similar  experiment 
on  the  carotid  of  another  dog.  I  killed  him  on  the  3d  of  Septem¬ 
ber,  and  found  that  the  appearances  differed  in  no  respect  from  the 
foregoing.  The  lead  having  answered  my  expectations  so  well  in 
these  cases,  I  felt  a  great  inclination  to  ascertain,  whether  that 
substance  alone  possessed  the  property  of  remaining  in  contact 
with  the  living  tissues,  without  exciting  irritation  or  any  unplea¬ 
sant  consequences,  or  whether  similar  results  might  not  be  ob¬ 
tained  by  using  the  other  metals.  I  accordingly  continued  the 
subject,  using  gold,  silver,  and  platinum,  instead  of  lead. 


104 


Bibliography . 

Experiment  6.  August  I2th>—The  right  carotid  of  a  dog  was 
separated  neatly  fom  its  surrounding  parts,  and  tied  firmly  with  a 
small  gold  wire  ;  the  wound  was  kept  closed  with  adhesive  strips, 
and  by  the  third  day  had  united  firmly.  September  2d. — The  dog 
was  killed,  and  I  examined  his  neck  j  I  could  perceive  no  differ¬ 
ence  in  the  appearances  exhibited  here,  from  those  produced  by  the 
lead. 

*  Experiment  7*  October  \3th.—l  exposed  the  left  femoral  artery 
of  a  dog,  and  placed  around  it  a  gold  wire.  15 th.  I  examined  this 
dog,  and  found  that  from  his  restlessness  he  had  removed  the 
dressings  and  had  torn  open  the  wound  j  I  replaced  them,  and  he 
recovered  in  a  short  time.  30 th*  I  examined  the  subject  of  this 
experiment,  and  found  that  the  results  corresponded  in  every  par¬ 
ticular  with  those  above  related. 

Experiment  8.  October  1 6th. — The  above  experiment  was  re¬ 
peated  on  this  dog  ;  the  wound  healed  very  kindly  by  the  first  in¬ 
tention,  &c.  30 th.  1  found  the  result  to  coincide  with  the  last  in 

all  particulars  ;  there  was  a  slight  appearance  of  ecchymosis 
around  this  ligature,  which  no  doubt  would  have  been  removed  in 
a  few  days  more,  only  fourteen  days  having  elapsed  between  the 
operation  and  the  examination  of  the  result. 

Experiment  9.  October  5th. — I  passed  around  the  carotid  of  a 
dog,  a  piece  of  silver  wire,  and  united  the  wound  by  the  first  in¬ 
tention,  which  had  taken  place  on  the  9th,  at  which  I  examined  it. 
30 th.  I  found  that  the  silver  had  become  encysted,  and  had  left  no 
remains  of  irritation. 

Experiment  10.  October  5th. — The  same  experiment  on  another 
dog.  30 th.  The  results  the  same. 

Experiment  11.  October  13 th. — l  passed  a  silver  wire  around 
the  right  femoral  artery  of  a  dog.  1 5th.  Wound  healed.  30 th. 
Wire  encysted.  No  traces  of  inflammation  remaining. 

Experiment  12.  August  29 th. — I  cut  down  on  the  left  carotid  of 
a  dog,  and  passed  around  it  a  platinum  wire.  4  his  animal  made 
his  escape,  and  I  did  not  see  him  again  until  the  16th  of  October, 
when  I  examined  his  neck  j  the  wound  had  united  so  nicely  that 
its  former  situation  could  scarcely  be  recognized  ;  the  cellular 
-substance  beneath  was  slightly  thickened  and  indurated  j  the  ar¬ 
tery  was  obliterated  for  an  inch  and  a  half,  or  two  inches }  the 
middle  portion  resembled  a  small  cord,  around  the  centre  of 
which,  I  found  the  platinum  wire  enclosed  in  a  mass  of  condensed 
cellular  substance,  which  formed  for  it  a  cyst ;  the  inside  of  this 
cyst  was  smooth,  and  adhered  closely  to  the  platinum  j  no  traces 
of  inflammation  remained. 

Experiment  13.  October  1 5 th.—  Another  dog  was  subjected  to 
an  experiment  resembling  the  above  in  ail  particulars.  3 Oth.  I 
killed  him  and  found  no  other  difference  in  the  appearances,  than 
that  the  cyst  which  enclosed  the  platinum,  was  not  so  perfectly 
formed  ;  it,  however,  existed. 

Experiment  14 th.  October  1 6th. — This  experiment  was  con¬ 
ducted  precisely  as  the  two  last :  the  appearances  upon  examina- 


Experiments  on  the  Use  of  Metallic  Ligat  nres  165 

tion  were  the  same,  This  dog  was  the  subject  of  Experiment  7, 
and  was  examined  on  the  30th  of  October. 

Experiment  15.  June  15 th. — -I  enclosed  the  humeral  artery  of  a 
dog  in  a  ligature  made  of  a  single  stran  of  silk,  previously  waxed. 
In  applying  the  ligature,  I  drew  it  barely  tight  enough  to  place 
the  opposite  sides  of  the  vessel  in  contact,  without  dividing  the  in  ¬ 
ternal  and  middle  coats.  Both  ends  were  then  cut  off,  and  the 
lips  of  the  wound  placed  in  apposition  :  it  did  not  unite,  however, 
by  the  first  intention,  the  dressings  having  been  removed  by  the 
animal ;  it  was  now  dressed  in  the  usual  way,  and  soon  healed  per¬ 
fectly  by  granulations.  On  the  fourteenth  day  after  the  operation, 
I  made  a  dissection  of  the  parts  :  the  artery  was  filled  with  a  firm 
coagulum,  both  above  and  below  the  place  of  the  ligature,  which 
prevented  the  possibility  of  hemorrhage,  so  firmly  did  these  eo- 
agula  adhere  to  the  parietes  of  the  vessel.  The  ligature  was  found 
in  the  centre  of  a  small  abscess,  loose  and  detached  from  the  sur¬ 
rounding  parts  ;  the  artery  was  ulcerated  through,  the  ends  being 
separated  a  short  distance. 

Experiment  16.  August  15th. — I  repeated  this  experiment  on  the 
femoral  artery  of  another  dog ;  the  wound  was  united  by  the  first 
intention.  Sept.  2 d. — Upon  dissection,  an  abscess  as  large  as  a 
pea,  was  discovered  immediately  under  the  skin  and  above  the 
artery  ;  the  loop  of  silk  was  found  in  its  centre,  and  offered  no  re¬ 
sistance  when  I  attempted  to  remove  it. 

Experiment  17. — I  passed  under  the  femoral  artery  of  a  dog  a 
piece  of  gum  elastic,  previously  stretched  and  rolled  to  render  it 
of  a  proper  size,  and  tied  it  with  a  single  knot.  This  operation 
was  performed  on  the  15th  of  August  j  the  wound  united  by  the 
first  intention.  Sept.  3d. — An  examination  was  made  of  the  result 
of  this  experiment.  The  ligature  was  found  encysted ;  the  inner 
side  of  the  cyst  was  uneven,  and  not  in  close  contact  with  the 
gum  elastic  ;  from  its  appearance,  I  thought  that  pus  had  existed, 
but  was  now  absorbed  ;  the  artery  was  obliterated  to  the  next 
branch,  both  above  and  below. 

Experiment  18.  August  20 th. — The  same  experiment  repeated 
on  the  right  carotid  of  another  dog.  23d.  Perfectly  united  by  the 
first  intention.  1  Sept.  2d. — The  gum  elastic  was  found  contained 
in  an  abscess  as  large  as  half  a  nutmeg  $  the  artery  was  imper¬ 
vious  both  above  and  below  the  ligature,  and  ulcerated  through  at 
the  place  of  its  application.  •  <  ; 

Experiment  19.  September  1st. — The  experiment  with  gum 
elastic  was  repeated  on  the  femoral  artery  of  another  dog,  and  the 
wound  united  in  the  usual  manner.  This  dog  was  the  subject  of 
Experiment  12  5  consequently  I  had  not  an  opportunity  of  examin¬ 
ing  him  until  the  16th  of  October,  when  he  was  again  caught. 
The  cicatrix  in  the  skin  was  to  be  seen  plainly.  On  making  an  in¬ 
cision  at  this  place,  I  perceived  a  small  lump,  about  the  size  of  a 
pea,  immediately  under  the  skin,  and  at  the  lower  angle  of  the 
wound.  I  opened  this  and  found  it  contain  the  gum  elastic  liga¬ 
ture,  surrounded  by  a  small  quantity  of  yellowish-looking  pus  j 
the  vessel  was  removed  for  the  space  of  an  inch  and  a  half,  both 


166  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

ends  obliterated.  Just  above  the  place  of  tne  ligature,  several 
small  arteries,  not  distinguishable  in  the  healthy  condition  of  these 
parts,  were  observable,  and  appeared  to  be  spent  upon  the  conti¬ 
guous  muscles. 

Experiment  20.  August  25th. — I  cut  down  on  the  left  femoral 
artery  of  a  dog,  and  tied  it  firmly  with  a  grass  ligature,  such  as  is 
used  for  fishing-  lines.  2“th.  It  had  healed  by  the  first  intention. 
September  2d. — The  grass  was  found  encysted,  but  the  inner  side 
of  the  cyst  was  moist  and  uneven,  and  did  not  appear  to  embrace 
the  ligature  closely  ;  no  appearance  of  inflammation. 

Experiment  21.  August  25th. — The  same  operation  performed 
on  another  dog.  September  3d. — It  was  examined  and  found  to 
correspond  with  the  twentieth  in  every  particular. 

From  the  experiments  now  detailed,  we  may,  I  think,  conclude, 
that  the  plan  of  tying  arteries  with  lead  and  the  other  metals, 
is  free  from  danger,  and  may  be  productive  of  some  peculiar  ad¬ 
vantages  •,  more  experience,  and  a  greater  number  of  experiments 
are  necessary  to  establish  this  point  thoroughly,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  some  one  fully  competent  to  the  task,  will  prosecute 
the  subject. — Amer.  Journ.  Med.  Sc. 


MONTHLY  SYNOPSIS  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE. 


FOREIGN  HOSPITAL  PRACTICE. 

PIotel  Diec. 

16.  Syphilis — Paralysis  of  the  Facial  Nerve — Cure . — A  girl,  aged 
sixteen,  of  a  healthy  constitution,  contracted  gonorrhoea  in  No¬ 
vember.  1S28,  for  which  no  treatment  was  adopted.  Six  weeks 
after  she  arrived  in  Paris  :  at  this  time  there  was  a  tumor  upon 
the  left  frontal  protuberance.  The  day  after  her  arrival,  during 
the  night,  without  any  previous  pain  or  any  accidental  cause,  she 
experienced  a  numbness  in  the  left  cheek;  the  whole  of  the  face 
on  this  side  was  stiff  and  insensible,  and  in  the  morning  she  per¬ 
ceived  that  her  mouth  was  strongly  drawn  towards  the  right  side. 
There  was  also  a  slight  stifFness  of  the  tongue,  and  her  speech  was 
embarrassed  ;  no  other  symptom  existed.  Upon  the  first  attack, 
she  had  been  bled  twice  in  the  day  from  the  arm,  and  on  the  suc¬ 
ceeding  day  leeches  were  applied  to  the  anus.  From  this  treat¬ 
ment  no  benefit  was  obtained,  and  two  days  after  the  patient  was 
admitted  into  the  Hotel  Dieu. 

The  gonorrhoeal  discharge  still  existed,  and  the  exostosis  of  the 
os  frontis  was  very  apparent.  Neither  the  head  nor  stomach  was 
affected.  The  motions  of  the  tongue  were  free  and  natural  ;  the 
difficulty  of  speaking  evidently  resulted  from  the  immobility  of 
the  cheek  and  lips.  An  emetic  was  given  on  the  two  succeeding 
days,  and  on  the  third  she  was  bled  from  the  arm,  but  no  alteration 
occurred.  The  anti-syphilitic  treatment  of  M.  Dupuytren  was 
now  commenced,  consisting  of  pills  of  an  eighth  of  a  grain  of 
the  deuto-chlorate  of  mercury,  half  a  grain  of  opium,  and  two 


Sudden  protrusion  of  the  whole  Intestines,  Qc.  16/ 

grains  of  extract  of  guaiacum.  Three  of  these  pills  were  taken 
each  day,  together  with  decoction  of  sarsaparilla  and  sudorific 
syrup. 

Eight  days  after  the  appearance  of  the  paralytic  affection  on 
the  left  side,  the  same  symptom  suddenly  manifested  itself  on  the 
right,  and  the  face  of  the  patient,  when  she  awoke,  was  no  longer 
drawn  to  one  side.  There  was  now  a  complete  relaxation  and  a 
perfect  immobility  of  all  the  features.  The  eyelids  could  be  only 
half  closed,  and  the  tears  flowed  over  the  cheeks.  The  lips  re¬ 
mained  open,  and  were  agitated  like  two  curtains  by  the  expired 
air.  The  tongue  was  not  affected.  The  power  of  motion  had 
alone  suffered,  for  the  skin  and  the  mucous  membranes  retained 
their  sensibility.  The  patient  did  not  suffer,  and  her  naturally  ex¬ 
pressive  countenance  had  now  a  serious  cast,  which  oddly  con¬ 
trasted  with  her  cheerful  disposition  of  mind.  She  sometimes 
laughed  heartily,  but  she  appeared  as  if  she  were  laughing  behind 
a  mask,  and,  from  a  knowledge  of  this  fact  she  was  much  annoyed. 

The  treatment  was  regularly  continued,  and  a  blister  was  ap¬ 
plied  on  the  left  cheek,  near  the  ear,  and  several  others  successively 
on  the  same  part  of  the  right  side  of  the  face.  A  large  seton  was 
placed  in  the  neck,  which  produced  considerable  pain  ;  suppura¬ 
tion  was  not  established  from  it  for  a  month,  until  when  its  bene¬ 
fit  was  not  apparent. 

At  the  expiration  of  two  months,  the  mobility  of  the  cheeks  was 
gradually  recovered.  The  patient  no  longer  slept  with  her  mouth 
open.  The  power  of  closing  the  eyelids  wTas,  by  degrees,  restored, 
and  the  tears  no  longer  flowed  over  the  cheeks.  It  is  to  be  ob¬ 
served  that  none  of  the  senses  had  ever  been  affected.  Both  taste 
and  smell  had  remained  perfect  ;  neither  had  the  sensibility  of  the 
skin  been  diminished  or  altered.  The  general  health  had  not  been 
disturbed  }  the  appetite  wras  good  throughout  the  attack.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  disease,  however,  the  patient  disliked  to  eat, 
because  the  food,  on  account  of  the  immobility  of  the  cheeks, 
collected  in  the  mouth,  and  she  had  not  the  power  of  forming  it 
into  a  mass,  or  of  swallowing  it.  She  lately  became  accustomed 
to  this  state,  and  her  tongue,  fingers,  and  various  instruments, 
were  made  to  perform  the  duty  of  the  buccinator  and  labial  mus¬ 
cles.  The  muscles  of  the  face  very  gradually  regained  the  power 
of  assisting  in  respiration,  or  of  depicting  any  mental  emotion. 
The  patient  had  been  observed  to  sneeze  without  presenting  that 
peculiar  expression  of  the  face  which  naturally  accompanies  the 
act.  When  she  gaped  the  jaw  dropped,  but  neither  the  lips  nor 
the  countenance  indicated  in  the  slightest  degree,  the  sensation 
which  is  connected  with  gaping.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if 
dyspnoea  had  arisen  from  any  cause,  the  nostrils  would  have  re¬ 
mained  motionless,  instead  of  assisting  in  that  painful  expression 
which  is  so  often  evident  in  asthmatic  subjects. 

After  remaining  four  months  in  the  hospital,  the  patient  went  out 
in  the  following  state  :  The  exostosis  on  the  frontal  bone  had  dis¬ 
appeared,  the  gonorrhoeal  discharge  had  ceased,  and  the  general 
health  was  good.  Her  round  and  cheerful  face  expressed  with 


168 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

vivacity  every  moral  and  physical  sensation.  Her  laugh  was  still 
rather  odd,  for  the  motions  of  the  lips  did  not  appear  to  correspond 
with  the  rapidity  or  extent  of  the  motions  of  the  diaphragm  and 
ribs.  She  masticated  easily,  and  had  the  power  of  collecting  her 
food  into  a  mass  for  deglutition.  With  a  slight  effort  she  could 
completely  close  the  eyelids,  but  the  tears  frequently  flowed  over 
the  cheeks.  The  seton  was  kept  in,  and  there  was  every  reason 
to  believe  that  in  a  few  months  the  patient  would  retain  only  the 
remembrance  of  this  singular  affection. 

17.  Exostosis  of  the  Superior  surface  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the 
Great  Toe.  By  M.  Paillard.— This  disease  was  described  in  the 
Journ.  Hebd.  from  which  the  preceding  extract  has  been  made,  and 
is  said  by  the  editor  to  have  been  unnoticed  by  former  writers. 
He  has  erred  in  arriving  at  this  conclusion,  as  the  disease  has  been 
well  described  by  Mr.  Liston,  in  the  Edin.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ. 
1826,  v.  26.  p.  27. 

The  operation  performed  by  M.  Dupuytren,  of  removing  the  tu¬ 
mour  by  a  circular  incision,  in  preference  to  amputation  of  the  toe, 
has  been  anticipated  by  Mr.  Liston,  who  in  future  cases  was 
obliged  to  perform  the  removal  of  the  joint  in  consequence  of  a 
return  of  the  disease  5  an  operation,  he  observes,  which  is  quite 
effectual,  and  more  neatly,  quickly,  and  easily  done  than  the  di¬ 
vision  of  the  bone.  The  amputation  of  the  whole  bone  appears  to 
me  preferable  to  any  attempt  at  excising  the  diseased  part  only, 
as  being  less  painful,  more  certain,  and  productive  of  as  little  in¬ 
convenience.’’' — Ed. 

18.  Ligature  on  the  distal  side  of  an  Aneurism. — M.  Dupuytren 
lately  applied  a  ligature  on  the  axillary  artery  in  a  case  of  aneurism 
of  the  subclavian  5  the  patient  died  on  the  ninth  day  after  the  ope¬ 
ration,  but  not  in  consequence  of  the  operation.  The  tumour  had 
considerably  diminished,  cold  lotions  and  ice  were  applied,  slight 
hemorrhage  took  place,  the  pulse  became  quick  and  frequent, 
blood-letting  was  resorted  to  four  times,  the  hemorrhage  had 
ceased,  debility  and  general  uneasiness  supervened,  and  death 
closed  the  scene.  The  whole  of  the  subclavian  artery  was  found 
aneurismal,  it  was  distended  considerably  in  front,  and  contained 
numerous  clots  at  this  part,  and  several  layers  (the  nature  of 
which  is  omitted),  the  axillary  vein  near  the  ligature  was  black, 
softened,  and  fungous,  and  easily  torn,  and  numerous  large 
branches  (of  what  artery  or  vein  ?)  were  filled  with  clots  of  a  grey¬ 
ish  colour.-— La  Cliniq.  Lan.  Fran.  Journ.  Hehd. 

We  have  seldom  perused  a  more  confused  account  of  a  dissec¬ 
tion  than  this. — :Ed. 

Hopital  Beaujon. 

19.  Melanie  Cancer  of  the  palm  of  the  Hand.  By  M.  Jadelot.  The 
subject  of  the  disease  was  a  man  aged  forty-six,  of  a  sanguineous 
temperament  and  robust  constitution  5  he  was  admitted  into  the 
hospital  March  28,  1829  About  seven  years  previously  he  per¬ 
ceived  a  blackish  spot  on  the  palm  of  the  hand,  similar  to  an  ec- 
chvmosis,  and  it  appeared  without  any  evident  cause.  Nitrate  ot 


169 


Melanie  Cancer  in  the  Palm  of  the'  Hand. 

silver  was  applied,  and  a  saiiious  suppuration  ensued.  From  that 
period  to  the  year  1828  he  underwent  a  variety  of  treatment.  Two 
tumours  now  appeared  :  one  was  spongy,  and  discharged  a  sani- 
ous  matter,  the  other  was  covered  with  skin  and  was  attended 
with  lancinating  pain.  An  arsenical  paste  was  applied,  which  re¬ 
moved  these  tumours.  Early  in  February  a  new  tumour  was 
formed,  and  was  attended  with  lancinating  pain,  which  was  aggra¬ 
vated  by  the  arsenical  paste,-  which  induced  him  to  seek  admission 
into  the  hospital.  The  following  description  is  added.  The  tumour 
occupied  the  whole  of  the  palm  of  the  right  hand,  is  irregularly  cir¬ 
cular,  ulcerated  in  the  centre,  and  discharged  a  fetid  ichor  :  the  rest 
of  the  tumour  was  hard  and  circumscribed,  and  the  pain  was  lan¬ 
cinating.  MM.  Marjolin  and  Blandin  determined  on  amputation, 
which  was  performed  May  5,  at  the  radio-carpal  articulation.  On 
examining  the  diseased  mass  after  removal,  it  was  found  to  con¬ 
sist  of  two  distinct  tumours.  The  cutaneous  veins  were  distended, 
and  the  cellular  tissue  was  discoloured.  The  larger  tumour  pene¬ 
trated  the  palmar  fascia,  the  anterior  annular  ligament  and  the 
fibres  of  the  adductor  pollicis  minor.  Several  small  tumours  pe¬ 
netrated  deeply  the  metacarpal  interosseous  spaces,  and  affected 
the  flexor  tendons,  the  vessels  and  nerves  of  the  four  fingers.  The 
tendons  of  the  index  and  middle  fingers  were  implicated.  The 
tumour  on  the  dorsal  surface  was  the  size  of  an  orange,  blackish, 
lardaceous,  and  decidedly  melanotic.  The  patient  was  discharged 
cured,  June  3.— Journ.  Hebd.  Juin  13. 


BRITISH  HOSPITAL  PRACTICE 


BRISTOL  HOSPITAL. 

20.  Sudden  Protrusion  of  the  whole  Intestines  into  the  Scrotum.— 
John  Marsh,  aetat.  50,  labourer,  was  brought  into  the  hospital, 
having  been  knocked  down  and  completely  run  over  by  a  cart 
laden  with  bricks.  His  scrotum,  on  inspection,  was  found  to  be 
of  most  enormons  size,  extending  two-thirds  downwards  between 
the  thighs,  and  measuring  in  circumference  seventeen  inches.  Its 
colour  of  a  jet  black  ;  and  its  texture,  from  over  distension,  so  ex¬ 
quisitely  thin,  asito  threaten  immediate  rupture  from  the  slightest 
manipulation.  The  abdomen  perfectly  flaccid,  and  nearly  empty. 
Immediately  over  the  umbilicus  existed  a  large  transverse  ecchy- 
mosis,  indicating  the  exact  course  of  the  wheel  over  the  belly. 
The  patient  was  incessantly  vomiting,  accompanied  by  the  most 
urgent  retching,  extremities  cold,  the  body  bedewed  with  profuse 
clammy  perspirations,  attended  with  syncope.  On  being  placed 
in  bed,  the  viscera  were  returned  to  their  natural  situation  without 
much  difficulty,  merely  by  elevating  the  Ipps,  depressing  the 
shoulders,  and  applying  moderate  and  careful  pressure  with  flan¬ 
nels  moistened  in  hot  poppy  fomentation  j  the  facility  of  reduction 
depending  on  the  large  opening  through  which  the  viscera  had 
passed,  together  with  favourable  and  relaxed  state  of  the  patient. 
One  grain  of  opium  was  now  exhibited,  with  the  view  of  allaying 
the  irritability  of  the  stomach,  and  the  abdomen  fomented,  as  well 
no.  14. 


z 


170  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

at  the  scrotum,  with  poppy  fomentation  3  bottles  of  hot  water  ap¬ 
plied  to  the  feet. 

Four  o'clock,  p.m. — Sickness  still  continues  unabated.  Abdo¬ 
men  exceedingly  tender,  so  as  to  confine  the  patient  entirely  to  his 
back.  Extremities  warm  from  the  application  of  the  bottles  con¬ 
taining  hot  water.  Pulse  feeble.  Ordered — Repeat  the  opium 
pill  ;  to  use  a  tepid  bath  for  ten  minutes  3  and  in  one  hour  after, 
a  common  glyster  to  be  exhibited.  The  scrotum  to  be  constantly 
suspended. 

Second  Dcaj. — Sickness  has  subsided.  Has  passed  an  easy  night 
without  much  sleep  ;  still  unable  to  move  the  least  in  bed.  Glys¬ 
ter  has  operated  twice.  Expresses  great  comfort  from  the  bath. 
Pulse  90,  and  feeble.  Skin  temperate  5  countenance  not  so  anx¬ 
ious.  Ordered — Castor  oil,  six  drachms,  to  be  taken  directly.  I'o 
repeat  the  bath  again  at  bed-time. 

Third  Day. — The  castor  oil  has  operated  twice  copiously.  Has 
passed  a  very  restless  night.  Intense  pain  in  the  abdomen  on 
pressure  3  slight  tension  5  nausea  3  pulse  100,  and  wiry  5  skin  dry  3 
tongue  white"  The  scrotum  somewhat  reduced  in  size,  though 
perfectly  black.  Ordered — Thirty  leeches  to  be  applied  to  the 
abdomen  directly  ;  tepid  bath  as  before  3  blister  to  be  placed  over 
the  belly  at  bed-time  3  and  to  take  three  spoonfuls  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  mixture  every  four  hours  sulphate  of  magnesia,  one  ounce  5 
water,  half  a  pint  j  make  a  mixture. 

Fourth  Day. — Bowels  have  been  relieved  five  times  3  the  evacu¬ 
ations  very  fetid  and  dark.  Pain  on  pressure  nearly  removed  j  the 
tension  entirely.  Has  slept  at  intervals  during  the  night  3  blis¬ 
ter  has  produced  extensive  vesication.  Pulse  ninety,  and  soft 3 
skin  perspirable  3  tongue  white.  The  thighs  partake  of  the  same 
discoloration  as  the  scrotum.  Ordered— Effervescing  saline  mix¬ 
ture,  two  table  spoonfuls,  to  be  taken  every  five  hours  3  the  bath 
at  night  ;  and  the  scrotum  to  be  kept  wet  witkthe  spirit  lotion. 

Sixth  Day. — Has  continued  to  improve  in  every  respect.  Quite 
free  from  pain,  except  when  endeavouring  to  turn  in  his  bed. 
Pulse  eighty-six  3  skin  natural  3  tongue  moist  3  complains  of 
great  flatulence.  The  lotion  has  had  the  effect  of  corrugating  and 
contracting  the  scrotum,  which  is  still  extremely  black.  Ordered 

_ Infusion  of  cloves,  one  ounce  3  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia,  half 

a  drachm  3  to  be  taken  twice  or  thrice  daily.  Diet  a  small  quan¬ 
tity  of  animal  food. 

Twelfth  Day. — Quite  convalescent  3  has  been  capable  of  sitting 
up  in  his  bed  for  some  hours,  the  precaution  of  applying  a  double 
truss  having  been  previously  taken.  He  was  discharged  cured  in 
three  weeks  from  the  time  of  the  accident. 

Since  this  patient  has  left  the  hospital,  I  am  informed  he  is  sub¬ 
ject  to  occasional  diarrhoea,  which  is  extremely  violent,  and  re¬ 
duces  him  very  considerably  before  it  can  be  checked.  He  is 
compelled  to  wear  his  double  truss  both  night  and  day,  otherwise 
the  viscera  descend  immediately  into  the  scrotum  in  very  large 
quantities.  He  was  never  afflicted  with  hernia  prior  to  this  unfor¬ 
tunate  occurrence* — Prov.  Med.  Gazette. 


Amputation  of  the  Penis. 


171 


ST.  BARTHOLOMEW’S  HOSPITAL. 

21.  Amputation  of  the  Penis.— Lewis  Tyson,  seta t.  sixty,  a  band- 
box  maker,  of  a  spare  habit,  grey-haired,  and  emaciated,  was  ad¬ 
mitted  into  Lazarus  Ward,  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Lawrence,  May 
7,  with  carcinomatous  ulceration  of  the  penis.  Is  a  married  man, 
has  not  been  diseased,  or  ever  got  any  blow  on,  or  injury  to,  the 
parts  that  he  is  aware  of.  His  attention  was  first  called  to  the 
disease  about  twelve  months  ago.  It  then  appeared  in  the  form 
of  a  cluster  of  small  pimples  under  the  fore-skin  ;  they  increased 
in  size,  and  ran  into  one,  and  for  the  last  three  months,  the  whole 
has  been  a  mass  of  ulceration  discharging  profusely.  There  is 
now  a  deep  excavation,  with  everted  edges  and  hardened  base,  on 
the  under  surface  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  ;  a  fungous  substance 
shooting  forth  from  under  the  prepuce,  indicating  us  it  would 
seem,  that  the  glans  and  prepuce  are  both  included  in  the  disease. 
Ordered  to  have  the  bowels  cleared,  the  extract  of  conium  to  be 
administered,  and  leeches  and  poultices  applied  to  the  parts. 

On  Saturday  last,  at  about  a  quarter  to  one  o’clock,  he  was 
brought  blindfolded  into  the  operating  theatre,  to  undergo  the 
operation  of  amputation.  When,  after  being  seated  on  the  table, 
Mr.  Lawrence  took  hold  of  his  hand,  and  asked  how  he  felt,  he 
replied  that  he  was  very  indifferent,  that  he  was  of  a  very  weak 
constitution,  and  begged  that  no  more  should  be  removed  than 
was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  cure.  An  assurance  to  this  effect 
having  been  given  by  the  operator,  he  immediately  proceeded  to 
the  removal  of  the  parts.  Taking  hold  of  the  diseased  portion  with 
the  left  hand,  and  extending  the  organ,  with  a  scalpel  he  made  a 
circular  incision  at  about  one  and  a  half  or  two  inches  from  the 
pubic  arch.  Then  after  slightly  dissecting  the  integuments  up  to¬ 
wards  the  pubes,  with  three  cuts  of  the  scalpel  he  separated  the  body 
of  the  penis.  A  considerable  quantity  of  blood  was  lost,  six  liga¬ 
tures  were  applied,  and  the  operation  completed  in  twelve  minutes. 

After  the  patient  was  taken  away,  Mr.  Lawrence  observed,  that, 
from  the  dissection,  it  appeared  the  glans  and  prepuce  were  not 
involved  in  the  disease,  as  he  had  expected  to  find  ;  the  scirrhous 
mass  issued  from  under  the  surface  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  tra¬ 
velling  along  the  prepuce  to  the  orifice  of  the  urethra,  and  nothing 
short  of  the  operation  that  had  been  performed,  could  have  been 
expected  to  afford  any  relief. 

18th.  Slept  well  during  Saturday  night,  and,  until  to-day,  has 
been  comparatively  free  from  pain,  since  the  operation.  The  urine 
has  passed  away  freely.  A  cold  wet  cloth  has  been  kept  over  the 
wound.  It  is  very  painful  to-day. 

19th.  Slept  last  night,  but  not  so  well  as  during  the  two  pre¬ 
vious  nights.  Complains  much  of  soreness  and  smarting  pains. 
There  is  a  slight  ulcerative  process  set  up  on  the  surface  of  the 
wound.  Pulse  quiet.  Tongue  clean  and  moist. — Lancet. 

GUY’S  HOSPITAL. 

Lithotomy.  Performed  by  Mr.  B.  Cooper.— On  Tuesday, 
June  9th,  Mr,  Bransby  Cooper  performed  the  operation  of  litho  • 


172  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

tomy  on  a  child  apparently  about  five  years  of  age.  Mr.  Coopef 
stated  previously,  that  although  the  child  was  unhealthy,  and  an 
unfavourable  subject  for  the  operation,  it  would  not  be  proper  to 
delay  the  operation  longer,  in  consequence  of  the  urgency  of  the 
symptoms.  The  child  being  laid  on  the  table,  and  bound  in  the 
usual  manner,  Mr.  Cooper  introduced  the  straight  staff,  and  hav¬ 
ing  (with  his  two  colleagues,  Mr.  Key  and  Mr.  Morgan)  ascer¬ 
tained  the  presence  of  a  stone,  the  operation  was  commmenced  in 
the  following  manner  : — An  incision  was  first  made  with  a  com¬ 
mon  double-edged  scalpel,  to  about  two  inches  in  length  on  the 
left  side  of  the  raphe,  extending  obliquely  backwards,  dividing  the 
integuments  and  superficial  fascia.  Mr.  Key  holding  the  staff  in 
his  right  hand,  another  incision  in  the  same  track,  but  not  quite 
so  long  as  the  first,  was  the  next  step.  Several  smaller  incisions 
were  then  made,  and  the  finger  and  scalpel  were  observed  alter¬ 
nately  passing  into  and  out  of  the  wound  with  some  apparent  dif¬ 
ficulty  5  the  point  of  the  scalpel  at  length  found  its  way  into  the 
groove  of  the  staff.  Sir  Astley  Cooper’s  knife  was  next  intro¬ 
duced,  and  the  scalpel  withdrawn.  The  operator  then  laid  hold  of 
the  staff,  and  depressing  it  considerably,  carried  forwards  the  knife 
into  the  bladder  ;  no  gush  of  urine  followed,  which  could  be  per¬ 
ceived  by  those  who  were  at  some  distance  from  the  operating 
table,  but  a  great  deal  had  passed  by  its  natural  course  during  the 
former  part  of  the  operation,  previously  to  the  opening  being 
made  through  the  perineum  into  the  bladder.  Having  withdrawn 
the  staff,  &c.,  the  short  forceps  were  introduced  into  the  bladder, 
but  the  attempt  to  extract  the  stone  proved  of  no  avail.  Alter¬ 
nately  they  were  removed,  and  the  fore-finger  introduced,  and  the 
operator  seemed  to  evince  some  degree  of  impatience,  until  at 
length  the  long  forceps  were  used,  when  a  very  large  stone/ o. 
an  oval  shape,  was  extracted,  seven  minutes  and  a  half  occurring 
from  the  time  of  the  first  incision. — Op.  Cit. 

ST.  THOMAS’S  HOSPITAL. 

23.  Genital  Irritation— Impotence. — The  following  case  of  irrita¬ 
tion  of  the  genitals  and  impotence,  and  severe  pajn  at  the  occiput, 
was  admitted  into  Edward’s  Ward,  February  13th,  1825.  (See 
Case  Book  for  1825.) 

John  Martin,  setat.  thirty- six,  ill  one  year  and  a  half ;  married, 
and  has  three  children.  Complains  of  pain  at  the  occiput, 
from  which  it  darts  through  to  the  forehead,  and  is  exceed¬ 
ingly  severe  when  lying  on  his  back.  Vertigo;  quite  impotent 
for  three  months  5  no  tentigo,  but  a  constant  discharge  from  the 
urethra,  and  a  copious  oozing  almost  every  night  ;  numbness  of 
hands  and  feet  at  first  waking  ;  great  depression  of  spirits  and 
strength;  sometimes  makes  a  large  quantity  of  urine  at  others  very 
little.  The  same  variation  as  to  the  appetite  ;  always  cold,  never 
sweats  ;  frequent  and  terrific  dreams  ;  very  costive ;  two  epilep¬ 
tic  fits  last  summer,  preceded  by  vertigo. 

A  seton  to  be  put  in  the  nape  of  the  neck  ;  sulphate  of  mag¬ 
nesia,  half  an  ounce  ;  infusion  of  gentian,  two  ounces ;  a  dose 
three  times  a-day.  ;  :  • 


Curious  Cure  for  Traumatic  Tetanus.  173 

22.  A  blister  to  the  forehead,  to  be  kept  open  with  savin  oint¬ 
ment. 

March  5.  Repeat  the  blister  ;  continue  medicines. 

8.  Calomel,  four  grains  twice  a-day. 

II.  Had  an  epileptic  fit.  Cupped  on  the  occiput.  Continue 
the  medicine. 

19.  Mouth  sore,  very  little  pain  at  occiput. 

April  9.  Still  no  pain  of  head  tentigo  yesterday  for  the  first 
time  since  admission. 

14.  leit  quite  well,  and  left  the  hospital,  being'  very  desirous  to 
return  to  his  wife. — Op.  Cit. 


24.  Curious  Cure  for  Traumatic  Tetanus. — We  take  the  follow¬ 
ing  extract  from  a  review  of  Dr.  W.  Reid’s  work  on  Tetanus  and 
Hydrophobia,  in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences. 
We  were  not  ourselves  aware  of  the  fact  stated  : — 

ffIt  may  be  proper,  as  a  matter  of  curiosity,  merely  to  allude 
to  an  extraordinary  practice  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Tonga 
or  Friendly  Islands,  in  the  South  Facifig  Ocean,  among  whom  we 
are  told  traumatic  tetanus  prevails  to  a  great  extent.  It  consists 
in  producing  a  considerable  degree  of  irritation  in  the  urethra,  and 
a  discharge  of  blood  from  that  part  by  the  introduction  of  a  reed 
of  proper  size  for  some  distance  into  the  canal ;  and,  when  the 
case  is  very  violent,  by  passing  a  cord  along  the  urethra  through 
the  perineum,  the  two  ends  of  which  are  occasionally  pulled  to 
and  fro,  inducing  great  pain  and  a  copious  hemorrhage,  with 
much  swelling  and  inflammation  of  the  penis.  By  Mr.  Mariner, 
fiom  whom  we  derive  the  account  of  this  strange  and  unpromis- 
ing  practice,  it  is  stated  that  he  witnessed  two  cures  of  confirmed 
tetanus  from  it.  Every  fact  relating  to  the  treatment  of  this  disease 
is  interesting,  and,  without  advising  this  precise  mode,  it  may 
suggest  a  principle  capable  of  improvement.  It  was,  indeed, 
somewhat  on  this  principle  that  Dr.  Brown,  of  Lexington,  many 
years  ago,  proposed  exciting  strangury  as  a  cure,  and  bore  some 
evidence  to  its  efficacy.” 

25.  Lithotomy. — Of  eighty-three  operations  by  the  lateral  me¬ 
thod,  performed  by  M.  J.  M.  Viricel,  at  the  Hotel  Dieu  of  Lyons 
eighty  were  successful.— Revue  Medicate. 

26-  Prevention  oj  the  Poisonous  Effects  of  Hydrocyanic  Acid.  By 
M.  Herbst.  This  practitioner  had  instituted  many  experiments 
with  hydrocyanic  acid  on  dogs ;  and  most  speedily  combatted  its 
poisonous  effects  by  cold  affusions  applied  to  the  head  and  spine. 
The  poison  appears  to  act  vividly  on  the  nervous  system,  and  to 
abolish  sensibility,- — Journ.  Complemen.  du  Diet >  des  Sc.  Med.  Mars. 
M.  Broussais  is  of  opinion,  should  it  produce  accidents  analogous 
to  tetanus,  the  cold  affusion  ought  to  be  tried. — Annates  de  la  Med. 
Physiologique ,  Mai. 

27.  Influence  of  Season  and  Physical  Causes  on  Conception.  Ba¬ 
ron  Cuvier  made  his  report  on  a  paper,  transmitted  to  the  Royal 
Institute  of  France  by  M.  Villerme  on  this  interesting  subject. 


]  J4  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

The  author  alleges  there  are  most  births  in  the  six  months  of  win¬ 
ter  and  spring  in  the  following  order,  February,  March,  January, 
April,  November,  September.  Of  consequence  the  greatest  num¬ 
ber  of  conceptions  take  place  in  the  six  months  consecutively  but 
without  much  regularity,  commencing  between  the  winter  sol¬ 
stice  and  vernal  equinox,  and  which  finish  between  the  summer 
solstice  and  autumnal  equinox,  that  is  to  say  during  the  sun  s  ap¬ 
proach  to  our  hemisphere  and  its  elevation  on  our  horizon.  Ihis 
general  fact  demonstrates  solar  influence,  and  that  of  light  and  heat 
united  upon  the  process  of  propagation.  Marsh  effluvia  are  inju¬ 
rious  to  conception,  and  this  is  observed  more  particularly  in  au¬ 
tumn.  His  researches  on  marriage  have  led  him  to  this  remark¬ 
able  conclusion,  that  few  women  conceive  in  the  first  week  of  their 
union.  Times  of  famine  and  of  fasting  exercise  the  same  influ¬ 
ence  on  conceptions,  and  both  one  and  the  other  are  causes  of  di¬ 
minution  of  the  population. — Institut .  Juin  4,  Journ.  cle  Chew,. 
Med.  %c.  Juillet. 

28.  Foreign  Body  presumed  to  be  in  the  Ear  for  many  Years.— A 
child,  between  ten  and  eleven  years  of  age,  was  brought  to  the  Ho¬ 
tel  Dieu  by  its  parents,  who  said  a  kernel  of  a  prune  had  passed 
into  the  left  ear,  and  had  remained  there  for  many  years.  There 
is  a  degree  of  paralysis  on  the  left  side  of  the  body,  with  strong, 
painful  and  tetanic  retraction  pi  the  whole  side.  The  child  cried 
on  stretching  the  limbs.  He  has  strabismus  of  the  lett  eye.  The 
external  ear  was  examined  with  care  but  no  foreign  body  was  dis¬ 
covered.  The  general  and  local  state  of  the  patient  rendered  it 
doubtful  as  to  the  presence  of  a  foreign  body  in  the  ear;  and  M. 
Dupuytren  thought  it  was  more  probable  that  there  was  disease 
of  the  brain,  consisting  of  a  tumour  or  some  other  state,  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  to  be  discovered.  A  seton  was  applied  to  the 
neck,  mild  purgatives  were  given  to  obtain  a  salutary  derivation 
to  the  intestinal  canal.  This  treatment  at  first  appeared  to  miti¬ 
gate  the  symptoms.  General  convulsions  soon  manifested  them¬ 
selves,  the  muscles  of  the  left  side  were  more  severely  affected, 
involuntary  evacuations  set  in,  and  the  patient  died.  May  16,  alter 
a  sojourn  in  the  hospital  ot  three  months. 

Necropsy. — The  cerebral  aspect  of  the  cranial  bones  presented 
no  appearance  of  disease,  the  membranes  were  healthy.  .  The  sub¬ 
arachnoid  tissue  was  infiltrated,  and  the  lateral  ventricles  were 
full  of  serosity.  In  the  right  optic  thalamus  a  tumour  was  found 
the  size  of  a  pullet’s  egg,  round,  red,  and  rough,  with  various  as¬ 
perities.  On  being  divided  it  was  greenish  and  homogenous,  filled 
with  various  spaces  containing  serosity.  The  organ  of  hearing 
was  sound  and  contained  no  foreign  body.  The  splanchnic  vis¬ 
cera  were  healthy. — Journ.  Hebd.  Juillet  4. 

29.  A  New  Species  of  Inguinal  Hernia— This  case  occurred  in  the 

H6pital  Beaujon,  required  operation,  and  death  ensued.  On  dis¬ 
section,  a  bridle  ran  across  the  hernial  sac  which  caused  the.  diffi¬ 
culty  of  reduction.- — Op.  Cit.  r*dto  Imh.  ,  tn\* 

There  is  nothing  novel  in  this  appearance.  It  has  been  de- 


Cancer  of  the  Zygomatic  Fossa.  175 

Scribed  some  years  since  by  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  and  others  in  this 
country. — Ed.  awouot  gimc|a  i>«£ 

30  Cancer  of  the  Zygomatic  Fossa. — M-  Lisfranc  presented  the 
section  of  chirurgery  on  June  25th,  the  head  of  an  individual, 
from  whose  zygomatic  fossa  he  removed  a  cancer.  In  three  days 
afterwards  patient  died  from  the  cerebral  affection  caused  by  the 
division  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves  at  their  escape  from  the  cra¬ 
nium. — Op.  Cit . 

31.  Mortality  among  Leeches  during  Storms.— That  atmospheric 
changes  have  a  remarkable  influence  upon  leeches,  is  a  well  es¬ 
tablished  fact.  In  1825,  M.  Derheims,  of  St.  Omer,  ascribed  the 
almost  sudden  death  of  them  to  the  approach  of,  or  during,  storms, 
to  the  coagulation  of  the  blood  of  these  creatures,  caused  by  the 
impression  of  the  atmospheric  electricity.  This  opinion,  which 
at  the  time  was  the  result  of  theory,  he  confirmed,  in  the  month 
of  March  last,  by  direct  experiment.— Bull.  Univ. 

frf* l * 3 4 5f  °(l  ^ie  Society  °f  Apothecaries.  Rex  v.  Hatto. — The  defendant 
had  pleaded  guilty  to  an  indictment  preferred  against  him  for  imposing  upon  the 
Examiners  of  the  Apothecaries’  Company,  by  a  forged  certificate  as  to  the  com¬ 
pletion  of  the  period  of  his  apprenticeship.  The  prosecutors  did  not  press 
ioi  any  severe  measure  of  punishment.  The  sentence  of  the  Court  was  six 
months  imprisonment  in  Lincoln  gaol.  We  are  glad  to  see  the  Apothecaries’ 
Society  so  cautious  in  granting  their  testimonial,  but  at  the  same  time  must  ob- 
serve  that  the  like  caution  ought  to  distinguish  them  in  protecting  their  Licen¬ 
tiates  from  the  ruinous  encroachments  made  on  them  by  chemists  and  drug¬ 
gists,  who  are  virtually  the  apothecaries  in  this  metropolis,  in  open  defiance  to 
a  statute  which  could  be  enforced  before  the  next  magistrate.  An  excellent  but 
veiy  expensive  education  is  required  of  the  qualified  apothecary,  and  the  rights 
which  belong  to  him  ought  to  be  protected. 


BOOKS  RECEIVED  DURING  THE  MONTH. 


1.  Study  of  Medicine.  By  John  Mason  Good,  M.D.  F.R.S.L.  Mein.  Am.  Phil. 
:oc.  and  r.L.S.  Philadelphia;  containing  all  the  Author’s  final  Corrections  and 
Improvements.  Third  Edition,  with  much  additional  modern  information  on 
Physiology,  Practice,  Pathology,  and  Nature  of  Diseases  in  general.  Bv  Samuel 
Cooper,  Surgeon  to  the  Forces;  King’s  Bench  and  Fleet  Prisons;  Author  of  the 
Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Five  Vols.  8vo.  London,  1829, 
u  nderwood.  Reviewed  in  the  last  and  present  Number, 

^c^ount  °f  some  of  the  most  important  Diseases  peculiar  to  Women. 
By  Robert  Gooch,  M.D.  London,  1829.  Murray. 

3.  The  Influence  of  Climate  in  the  Prevention  and  Cure  of  Chronic  Diseases ; 
more  particularly  of  the  Chest  and  Digestive  Organs,  comprising  an  Account  of 
the  principal  places  resorted  to  by  Invalids  in  England  and  the  South  of  Europe-, 
a  eompaiative  estimate  of  their  respective  merits  in  .particular  Diseases,  and  ger 
neral  directions^  for  Invalids  while  travelling  and  residing  abroad.  With  an 
Appendix,  containing  a  series  of  Tables  on  Climates.  By  James  Clark,  M.D. 
i  eoo  ei"  °*  t^ie  R°yal  College  of  Physicians  of  London,  &c.  &c.  Underwood 

4.  An  Essay  on  the  Connexion  between  the  Action  of  the  Heart  and  Arteries, 
and  the  Functions  of  the  Nervous  System,  and  particularly  its  influence  in  ex¬ 
citing  the  involuntary  act  of  Respiration.  By  Joseph  Swan,  London,  1829. 
Longman  and  Co. 

5.  Answer  to  “  Observations  on  the  Phrenological  Development  of  Burke, 
Hare,  and  other  atrocious  murderers,  &c.  By  Thomas  Stone,  Esq.  &c.”  By 
George  Combe.— Anderson,  Edinburgh  ;  and  Simpkin  and  Marshall,  London, 


176  Books  Received,  Notices  to  Correspondents,  i fc. 

6.  A  Rejoinder  to  the  Answer  of  George  Coombe,  Esq.  on  the  Phrenological 
Development  of  Burke,  &  c.  By  Thomas  Stone,  Esq.  President  of  the  Royal  Me¬ 
dical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  1829. 

We  have  attentively  perused  both  these  pamphlets,  and  pronounce,  impartially, 
the  author  of  the  rejoinder  the  victor.  Mr.  Stone  is  one  of  the  most  formidable 
combatants  that  has  yet  entered  the  lists  of  the  anti-phrenologists.  In  fact  no 
one  can  read  this  and  his  former  production,  “  Evidences  against  Phrenology,” 
and  remain  a  phrenologist. 

7.  Dictionnaire,  de  Medecine  et  de  Chimrgie  Practiques.  Par  MM.  Andral, 
B£gin,  Blandin,  Bouillaud,  Bonvier,  Cruveilhier.  Cullerier,  Devsrergie,  Alph. 
Duges,  Dupuytren,  Foville,  Guibourt,  Jolly,  Lallemand,  Londe,  M.agendie.  Ra- 
tier,  Rayer,  Roche,  Sanson,  Tome  Deuxteme.  A  Paris,  Chez  les  Libraires  Edi- 
teurs  Gabon,  M^quignon,  Marvis.  J.  B.  Baillihre,  1829.  T.  2. 

This  is  the  fourth  Medical  Dictionary  published  in  France  during  the  last  seven¬ 
teen  years  It  is  purely  practical,  and  is  therefore  a  better  work  than  the  Diet. 
Abr6ge  Des  Sc.  Med.  It  appears  quarterly,  and  its  price  is  very  moderate.  It 
will  be  completed  in  15  vols. 

8.  American  Journal  of  Medical  Sciences,  May  1829. 

9.  North  American  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  October  1828,  and  Janu¬ 
ary  1829.  * 

10.  Bulletin  des  Sciences  Med.  Avril,  1829. 

11.  Lancette  Francaise. 

12.  Cerebro-Spinal  System  in  Man  ;  together  with  the  Origin  and  Primary 
Division  of  the  Nerves,  which  arise  from  it.  Translated  from  the  French  of  M. 
Manec,  M.D.  By  Luis  Vicente  D’Affonseca.  London,  1829.  Underwood. 

13.  Address  of  Lord  Stanhope  to  the  Medico- Botanical  Society. 

14.  Oration  delivered  before  same  Society.  By  Mr.  Frost. 

15.  An  Essay  on  the  Phrenology  of  the  Hindoos  and  Negroes,  By  James 
Montgomery,  Esq.  London,  Lloyd  and  Co.,  Harley  Street. 

16.  Strictures  on  Mr.  Montgomery’s  Essay.  By  Gordon  Thompson,  M.D. 
Lecturer  on  Physiology,  and  on  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  at  the 
Sheffield  School  of  Medicine. 

17.  Observations  on  the  Treatment  of  Small-Pox.  By  Alexander  Stewart, 
A.B.T.C.D.  Assistant  Surgeon  2nd  Dragoons. 


NOTICE  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 


The  Editor  of  the  Medical  Gazette  has  requested  of  us,  and  others  of  his  bro¬ 
ther  Editors,  to  correct  a  blunder  which  he  made  in  his  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  and  which  we  copied  in  our  last  Number, 
page  70.  It  turns  out  that  there  was  no  will  executed  by  the  man  who  laboured 
under  insanity,  as  the  testator  could  not  reword  the  document.  “  The  Editor 
regrets  his  having  fallen  into  this  mistake  the  more,  as,  from  all  reference  to  the 
source  whence  the  report  was  taken  having  been  by  some  accident  omitted  in 
the  several  Journals  alluded  to,  they  may  incur  the  discredit  of  a  blunder  to 
which  they  have  as  little  title  as  to  the  article  which  contained  it.”  We  beg  to 
assure  our  contemporary  that,  we  are  not  so  ambitious  as  to  claim  any  title 
whatever  to  such  an  important  article,  which,  by  the  way,  should  not  have  had  a 
place  in  this  Journal,  had  we  not  contrasted  the  Proceedings  of  the  Medical  So¬ 
cieties  of  this  Metropolis,  with  those  of  Paris,  in  our  last  publication.  We  cer¬ 
tainly  had  acknowledged  the  source  from  whence  the  article  was  taken,  which 
was  accidentally  omitted  by  the  printer  ;  but  we  promise  he  shall  be  more  cau¬ 
tious  in  future.  There  is  no  better  axiom  than  Suum  Cuique. 


All  Communications  and  Works  for  Review  to  be  addressed  to  the  care  of 
Messrs.  Underwood,  32,  Fleet-street;  or  to  to  the  Editor,  at  his  residence,  61, 
Hatton- Garden. 


THE  LONDON 


MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


No.  1  o.  SEPTEMRER  1,  1829.  Vol.  III. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


I. —  The  Study  of  Medicine .  By  John  Mason  Good,  M.D. 
F.R.S.L.,  &c.  &c.  Third  Edition ,  with  much  additional 
modern  information  on  Physiology ,  Practice ,  Pathology, 
and  the  Nature  of  Diseases  in  general.  By  Samuel 
Cooper,  Surgeon  to  the  Forces,  King’s  Bench,  and  Fleet 
Prisons,  Author  of  the  Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery, 
&c.  &c.  London,  Underwoods,  1829. 

( Continued  from  page  106.) 

Having  concluded  the  description  of  Limosis  or  Dyspepsia, 
Dr.  Good  proceeds  to  consider  the  numerous  other  disorders 
and  diseases  of  the  digestive  ogans,  included  in  Class  I. 
Order  I.  Enterica,  Gen.  vi.  Colica,  which  is  subdivided  into 
the  following  species;  1.  C.  Ileus,  Iliac  Passion;  2.  C.  Ra- 
chialgia.  Painter’s  Colic;  3.  C.  Cibaria,  Surfeit;  4.  C.  Con- 
stricta,  Constrictive  Colic.  Gen.  vii.  Corprostasis,  Costive¬ 
ness  ;  1.  C.  Constipata,  Constipation;  2.  C.  Obstipata, 
Obstipation.  Gen.  viii.  Diarrhoea. — 1.  D.  Fusa,  Feculent 
Looseness;  2.  D.  Biliosa;  3.  D.  Mucosa;  4.  D.  Alba ;  5. 
D.  Lientaria ;  6.  D.  Serosa  ;  7*  D.  Tubularis,  Tubular 
Looseness.  Gen.  ix.  Cholera. — 1.  C.  Biliosa;  2.  C.  Flatu- 
lenta ;  3.  C.  Spasmodica.  Gen.  x.  Enterolithus,  Intesti¬ 
nal  Concretion. — i.  E.  Bezoardus,  Bezoar;  2.  E.  Calculus; 
3.  E.  Scybalum.  Gen.  xi.  Helminthia,  Worms. — 1.  H. 
Alvi ;  2.  H.  Podicis,  Anal  Worms;  3.  H.  Erratica,  Erra¬ 
tic  Worms.  Gen.  xii.  Proctica. — 1.  P.  Spasmodica,  Spas¬ 
modic  Stricture  of  the  Rectum ;  2.  P.  Callosa,  Callous 
Stricture  of  the  Rectum ;  3.  P.  Tenesmus ;  4.  P.  Marisca, 
Piles ;  5.  P.  Exania,  Prolapse  of  the  Fundament. 

The  next  diseases  described  are  those  of  the  abdominal 
viscera,  and  are  as  follows.  Order  II.  Splanchnica,  affecting 
the  collatitious  viscera.  Gen.  i.  Icterus.— I .  Choloeus,  Bi¬ 
liary  Jaundice  ;  2.  I.  Chololithicus,  Gall-stone  Jaundice ; 

VOL.  III.  NO,  15.  2  A 


178 


Critical  Review. 


3.  I.  Spasmodicus ;  4.  I.  Hepaticus ;  5.  I.  Infantum.  Sf. 
ii.  Melsena. — 1.  M.  Clioloea,  Black  or  Green  Jaundice;  M. 
Cruenta,  Black  Vomit.  Sp.  iii.  Cholilithicus,  Gall-stone ; 
1.  C.  Quiescens,  Quiescent  Gall-stones;  2.  C.  Means  Pass¬ 
ing  Gall-stones.  Sp.  iv.  Parabysma,  Visceral  Turgescence. 
— I.  P.  Hepaticum ;  2.  P.  Splenicum ;  3.  P.  Pancreaticum ; 

4.  P.  Mesentericum;  5.  P.  Intestinale ;  6.  P.  Omentale;  7*  P« 
Complicatum,  Turgescence  compounded  of  various  organs. 
This  completes  the  nosology  of  the  diseases  of  the  digestive 
organs  and  of  Class  I.  The  description  of  the  various  dis¬ 
orders  of  function,  and  organic  diseases  in  this  part  of  the 
work  are  distinguished  for  that  perspicuity,  discrimination, 
judicious  selection  of  facts  and  arduous  research,  which  are 
so  pre-eminently  displayed  in  every  article  in  the  Study  of 
Medicine.  It  is  perfectly  impossible  to  pronounce  which 
disease  is  best  described,  all  are  so  excellently  executed  and 
instructive.  The  chapter  on  worms,  presents  many  curious 
and  important  facts,  and  clearly  proves  that  they  are  taken 
into  the  body,  and  not  produced  by  spontaneous  or  equivocal 
generation,  as  is  generally  imagined.  The  mass  of  evidence 
afforded  on  this  point,  is  incontrovertible  and  conclusive. 
The  extraordinary  cases  of  constipation  and  obstipation  de¬ 
serve  attentive  perusal,  and  shew  the  superior  power  of  na¬ 
ture  over  the  resources  of  science.  There  is  also  much  va¬ 
luable  information  in  the  chapters  on  diarrhoea,  cholera, 
alvine  concretions,  diseases  of  the  liver,  gall-stones,  and  vis¬ 
ceral  turgescence.  The  observant  practitioner  will  here  find 
information  highly  valuable  in  the  treatment  of  many  dis¬ 
eases  of  daily  occurrence,  though  undescribed  in  the  popular 
systems  of  practical  medicine. 

The  author  next  proceeds  to  Class  II.  Pneumatica,  Dis¬ 
eases  of  the  Respiratory  Function.  Order  I.  Phonica,  affect¬ 
ing  the  vocal  avenues.  Gen.  i.  Coryza,  Running  at  the 
Nose.  1.  C.  Entonica ;  2.  C.  Atonica.  Gen.  ii.  Polypus. 
1.  P.  Elasticus ;  2.  P.  Coriaceus,  Cartilaginous  Polypus, 
Gen.  iii.  Rhonchus,  Rattling  in  the  Throat. — 1 .  R.  Stertor, 
Snoring.  2.  R.  Cerchnos,  Wheezing.  Gen.  iv.  Aphonia. 
1.  E.  Elinguium  ;  2.  E.  Atonica;  3.  E.  Surdorum.  Gen. 
v.  Dysphonia. — 1.  D.  Susurrans,  Whispering  Voice ;  2.  D. 
Puberum ;  3.  D.  Immodulata,  Immelodious  Voice.  Gen.  vi, 
Psellismus,  Dissonant  Speech.  1.  P.  Bambalia,  Stammer¬ 
ing  ;  2.  P.  Blgesitas,  Misenunciation.  Order  II.  Pneumo- 
nica,  affecting  the  Lungs,  their  membranes  or  motive  power. 
Gen  i.  Bex,  Cough. — 1.  B.  Humida ;  2.  B.  Sicca;  3.  B. 
Convulsiva,  Hooping  Cough.  Gen.  II.  Laryngismus,  Laryn- 
gic  Suffocation. — 1.  L.  Stridulus,  Stridulous  Constriction  of 
the  Larynx.  Gen  iii.  Dyspncea,  Anhelation. — 1.  D.  Chronica, 


Dr.  Good  s  Study  oj  Aledicine.  179 

Short  Breath ;  2.  D.  Exacerbans,  Exacerbating  Anhilation. 
Gen.  iv.  Asthma.— 1.  A  Siccum ;  2.  A  Humidum.  Gen  y. 
Ephialtes,  Incubus. — 1.  E.  Vigilantium,  Day- mare ;  2.  E. 
Nocturnus,  Night-mare.  Gen.  vi.  Sternalgia,  Suffocative 
breast  pang. — 1.  S.  Ambulantium ;  2.  S.  Chronica.  Gen. 
vii.  Pleuralgia,  Pain  in  the  Side. — 1.  P.  Acutus ;  2.  P.  Chro- 
nicus.  This  brings  us  to  Class  HI.  Haematica.  Diseases 
of  the  Sanguineous  Function.  Order  I.  Pyrectica,  Fevers. 
Gen.  I.  Ephemera,  Diary  Fever — 1.  E.  Mitis;  2.  E.  Acuta  ; 
3.  E.  Sudatoria,  Sweating  Fever.  Gen.  II.  Anetus,  Inter¬ 
mittent  Fever. — 1.  A.  Quotidianus ;  2.  Tertianus ;  3.  A. 
Quartanus  ;  4.  A.  Erraticus  ;  5.  A.  Complicatus.  Gen.  iii. 
Epanetus,  Remittent  Fever. — 1.  E.  Mitis;  2.  E.  Malignus, 
Autumnal,  burning,  asthenic.  Remittent,  Yellow  Fever;  3.  E. 
Hecticus.  Gen.  iv.  Enecia,  Continued  Fever. — 1.  E.  Cauma, 
Inflammatory  Fever  :  2.  E.  Typhus ;  3.  E.  Synochus.  Or¬ 
der  II.  Phlogotica,  Inflammations.  Gen.  I.  Apostema. — 1. 
A.  Commune;  2.  A.  Psoaticum;  3.  A.  Hepaticum;  4.  A.  Em¬ 
pyema  ;  5.  A  Vomica.  Gen.  ii.  Phlegmone. — 1.  P.  Commu¬ 
nis  ;  2.  P.  Parulis,  Gumboil;  3.  P.  Parotidea;  4.  P.  Mam¬ 
mae  ;  5.  P.  Bubo ;  6.  P.  Phimotica,  Phimotic  Phlegmon. 
Gen.  iii.  Phyma  Tuber. — 1.  P.  Hordeolum;  2.  P.  Furuncu- 
lus ;  3.  P.  Sycosis ;  4  P.  Anthrax.  Gen.  iv.  Jonthus, 
Whelk. — 1.  J.  Varrus,  Stone-pock;  2.  J.  Corymbyfer,  Car- 
buncled  Face,  Rosy  Drop.  Gen.  v.  Phlysis. — 1.  P.  Paro¬ 
nychia.  Gen.  vi.  Erythema. — 1.  E.  (Edematosum  ;  2.  E. 
Erysipelatosum  ;  3.  E.  Gangraenosum ;  4.  E.  Vesiculare  ; 
h.  E.  Anatomicum;  E.  from  dissection;  6.  E.  Pernio ;  7.  E. 
Intertrigo,  & c.  Here  we  shall  conclude  for  the  present,  and 
resume  our  author’s  nosology  in  our  next  Number,  commenc¬ 
ing  with  Gen.  vii.  Empresma,  Visceral  Inflammation.  The 
physiological  proem  to  Class  II.  Pneumatica,  contains  a  full 
account  of  the  phenomena  of  respiration,  and  is  much  more 
comprehensive  than  in  the  preceding  edition  of  the  work. 
The  most  recent  opinions  on  this  part  of  the  animal  econo¬ 
my  are  faithfully  detailed.  The  work  is  equally  excellent  on 
the  physiological  proem  to  Class  III.  Haematica,  Diseases  of 
the  Sanguineous  Function ;  and  here  we  must  introduce  the 
author’s  opinions  on  the  nature  of  fever. 

<f  No  complaint  is  so  common  as  fever ;  none  in  which  man¬ 
kind,  whether  professional  or  laical,  are  so  little  likely  to  be  mis¬ 
taken,  and  yet  none  so  difficult  to  be  defined.  In  reality,  no 
writer  seems  to  have  been  fully  satisfied  with  his  own  definition  j 
and  it  is  not  extraordinary,  therefore,  that  he  should  seldom  have 
given  satisfaction  to  others.  The  difficulty  proceeds  from  the 
complexity  of  the  symptoms  that  enter  into  the  character  of  a  fe¬ 
ver  ;  the  contrariety  of  many  of  them  to  each  other  in  different 


180 


Critical  Review . 


stages  of  it  3  and  the  occasional  absence  of  some  that,  in  other  in¬ 
stances,  appear  to  constitute  its  leading  features.  “  Febris,”  says 
Professor  Frank,  ‘  certorum  potius  morborum  umbra,  qustm  ipse 
morbus  est.’ 

“  The  nosologist  has  also  two  other  difficulties  of  considerable 
magnitude  to  contend  with  in  laying  down  a  clear  and  perspicu¬ 
ous  survey  of  fevers  3  and  that  is,  their  division  or  collocation, 
and  their  generic  names.  But,  as  I  have  already  pointed  out  these 
difficulties,  and  the  means  by  which  they  are  attempted  to  be  re¬ 
medied  under  the  present  arrangement  and  nomenclature,  in  the 
running  commentary  to  the  order  before  us  in  the  volume  of  No¬ 
sology.  I  shall  beg  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  observations  there 
laid  down,  and  shall  subjoin  only  one  or  two  additional  remarks 
upon  the  same  subject.” 


Dr.  Good  notices  two  facts  which  have  been  often  observed 
by  many  eminent  practitioners,  namely,  that  the  heat  and  pulse 
are  not  always  augmented  in  fever,  and  that  the  hot  may 
precede  the  cold  fit.  He  thinks  it  beyond  the  power  of  lan¬ 
guage  to  provide  for  these  extraordinary  and  anomalous  in¬ 
cidents  by  any  definition  whatever.  He  adopts  an  excellent 
principle  in  laying  down  the  genera  of  fevers.  It  is  this  : 

“  In  dividing  fevers  into  distinct  genera,  I  have  taken  the  line  of 
demarcation  from  the  character  of  their  duration,  as  limited  to  a 
single  paroxysm  3  as  composed  of  numerous  paroxysms,  with  in¬ 
tervals  of  intermission  or  perfect  apyrexy  3  as  composed  of  nume¬ 
rous  exacerbations,  with  intervals  of  remission,  or  imperfect  apy¬ 
rexy  3  and  as  composed  of  a  single  series  of  increase  and  decrease 
with  a  mere  tendency  to  intervals  of  remission,  without  perfect 
apyrexy  at  any  time.  Other  nosologists  have  drawn  their  generic 
distinctions  from  other  circumstances  3  as  their  disposition  or  in¬ 
disposition  to  putridity  5  their  inclination  to  a  sporadic  or  an  epi¬ 
demic  character  3  the  vigour  and  violence,  or  weakness  and  debi¬ 
lity,  of  their  action  3  or,  in  the  language  of  Dr.  Darwin,  the  nature 
of  their  influence  on  the  sensitive  or  irritative  fibres  of  the  animal 
frame.  The  most  obvious  mark,  however,  and  that  which  has 
been  most  generally  approved,  is  the  character  of  duration  assumed 
in  the  arrangement  before  us.  To  all  the  rest  there  are  greater  or 
less  objections,  which,  as  1  have  already  examined  them  in  the 
comment  just  referred  to,  need  not  be  repeated  in  the  present 
place. 

“  Regulated,  therefore,  by  the  principle  before  us,  fever  admits 
of  the  four  following  genera  : — 


I.  EPHEMERA. 
II.  A  NET  US. 

III.  EPANETUS. 

IV.  ENECIA. 


DIARY  FEVER. 
INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 
REMITTENT  FEVER. 
CONTINUED  FEVER. 


“  To  each  of  these  belong  several  species,  and  to  most  of  the 

species  several  varieties,  as  will  be  noticed  in  their  respective 
order.’’  •  .  ?  1 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  181 

We  fully  agree  with  the  author  that  the  deviations  from 
the  ordinary  nomenclature  which  he  proposes  are  founded  in 
every  instance  upon  a  principle  of  correctness  and  simplifica¬ 
tion,  and  consequently  calculated  to  disentangle  rather  than 
add  to  the  incumbrances  of  the  reader,  and  to  facilitate  his 
progiess  in  the  labyrinth  before  him.  He  next  comments  on 
the  scholastic  terms  of  remote  and  proximate  causes,  and 
refers  to  the  proegumenal  or  predisponent,  and  protocartic 
or  occasional ;  and  he  seems  to  adopt  those  which  have 
been  chiefly  studied  of  late,  particularly  in  the  case  of  fever. 

u "  ^hat  only/  says  Gaubius,  f  deserves  the  name  of  a  physical 
cause,  which  so  constitutes  the  disease,  that,  when  present,  the 
disease  exists  5  while  it  continues,  the  disease  continues  -}  when 
changed  or  removed,  the  disease  is  altered  or  destroyed.’  It  is 
this  which  constitutes  the  proximate  cause,  and  is,  in  fact,  the 
essence  of  the  disease,  the  actual  source  of  all  its  effects.  The 
he  mote  cause  is  that  which  directly  produces  the  proximate  ;  as 
a  specific  virus  in  syphilis,  or  a  specific  miasm  in  influenza,  or 
epidemic  catarrh.” 

We  cannot  refrain  from  inserting  the  concise  and  graphic 
sketch  of  the  various  speculations  which  have  arisen  from 
the  term  proximate  cause.  The  author  observes  : 

‘Fevers,  then,  in  respect  to  their  proximate  cause,  have  been 
conjectured  to  originate  from  a  morbid  change,  either  in  the  com¬ 
position  of  the  blood,  or  in  the  tone  or  power  of  the  living  fibre. 
The  first  view  has  given  rise  to  various  hypotheses,  that  rank  un¬ 
der  the  common  division  of  the  humoral  pathology.  The  second 
has  given  rise  to  other  hypotheses,  appertaining  to  the  common 
division  of  the  fibrous  or  nervous  pathology. 

The  hypotheses  derived  from  the  one  or  the  other  of  these 
sources,  that  are  chiefly  entitled  to  attention,  are  the  following  • 
of  which  the  first  two  belong  to  the  former  division,  and  the  Re¬ 
mainder  to  the  latter. 

f‘  I.  That  of  the  Greek  schools,  founded  on  the  doctrine  of  a 
concoction  and  critical  evacuation  of  morbific  matter. 

“  II.  That  o‘f  Boerhaave,  founded  on  the  doctrine  of  a  peculiar 
viscosity,  or  lentor  of  the  blood. 

III.  I  hat  of  Stahl,  Hoffmann,  and  Cullen,  founded  on  the  doc¬ 
trine  of  a  spasm  on  the  extremities  of  the  solidum  vivum,  or  living 
fibre.  ° 

“  W.  That  of  Brown  and  Darwin,  founded  on  the  doctrine  of 
accumulated  and  exhausted  excitability,  or  sensorial  power. 

m“  V*  To  which  we  may  add  that  fevers  have,  by  some  physiolo¬ 
gists,  as  Dr.  Clutterbuck,  M.  Broussais,  and  Professor  Marcus 
been  identified  with  inflammation  ;  and  their  proximate  cause 
been  ascribed  to  increased  action  in  some  particular  organ.” 

The  author  gives  a  description  of  the  various  theories 
from  the  time  of  Hippocrates  to  the  present  period,  and  oc¬ 
cupies  twenty  closely  printed  pages  in  his  luminous  disser- 


182 


Critical  Review . 


tation.  Every  man  desirous  of  full  information  on  this  im¬ 
portant  subject  ought  to  peruse  this  inestimable  essay,  and 
especially  the  sectarian,  who  ascribes  fever  to  a  specific 
cause,  or  to  a  certain  organ.  The  author  concludes  his  va¬ 
luable  and  elaborate  review  of  all  theories  of  fever  in  the 
following  words,  which  ought  to  have  due  consideration  from 
all  theorists. 

“The  result  of  the  whole,  as  observed  at  the  outset  of  this  in¬ 
troduction,  is  that  we  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  proximate 
cause  of  fever,  or  the  means  by  which  its  phenomena  are  immedi¬ 
ately  produced.  In  the  language  of  Lieutaud,  applied  to  the  sub¬ 
ject  before  us,  they  are  too  often  &tra  caligine  mersae  ;  nor  have 
any  of  the  systems  hitherto  invented  to  explain  this  recondite  in¬ 
quiry,  however  ingenious  or  elaborate,  answered  the  purpose  for 
which  they  were  contrived.” 

Vivi  perve  nimus,  “is  it  come  to  this  ?”  do  we  know  no¬ 
thing  of  the  nature  of  fever  after  an  investigation  of  nearly 
3000  years,  and  in  this  age  of  intellect  and  theory  ?  The 
fact  is  so,  and  it  would  be  well  to  remember  it.  Those  prac¬ 
titioners  who  have  had  the  greatest  opportunities  of  observ¬ 
ing  fever  have  arrived  at  this  conclusion.  Our  author  hav¬ 
ing  disposed  of  the  proximate  cause  of  fever,  next  consi¬ 
ders  the  remote,  and  lays  great  stress  on  human  and  marsh 
effluvia.  He  is  a  contagionist,  and  thinks  the  denial  of 
contagion  hardly  worth  attending  to.  “Such  speculations 
may  be  very  ingenious  and  very  learned,  and  find  amusement 
for  a  leisure  hour  in  the  closet,  but  they  will  rarely  travel 
beyond  its  limits,  and  should  they  ever  be  acted  upon  would 
instantly  destroy  themselves.’'  This  is  mere  gratuitous  as¬ 
sertion,  but  in  strict  accordance  with  the  opinions  of  the 
largest  portion  of  the  profession.  It  was  the  most  popular 
side  to  take,  but  is  one  that  never  has  been  proved.  We  are 
surprised  that  Dr.  Good  and  his  learned  commentator  should 
dispose  of  the  subject  of  contagion  in  a  single  passage,  a 
doctrine  which  has  had  the  most  beneficial,  or,  rather  inju¬ 
rious  effects  on  mankind  for  many  ages.  A  few  words  on 
the  question — is  typhus,  common  fever,  plague,  or  yellow 
fever,  contagious — may  be  of  use  to  our  junior  readers. 

It  had  been  generally,  but  never  universally  admitted,  that  an 
invisible  something ,  arising  from  the  bodies  of  those  labouring  un¬ 
der  fever  and  plague,  and  applied  to  the  bodies  of  healthy  persons, 
causes,the  same  diseases  in  them.  This  was  called  contagion  by 
Some,  and  infection  by  others.  If  this  opinion  were  true,  fever 
and  plague  could  never  cease  to  prevail,  while  the  diseased  were 
attended  by  the  healthy;  but  every  day’s  experience  disproves  such 
a  foolish  assertion.  We  know,  on  the  contrary,  that  medical  and 
ordinary  attendants  had  ministered  the  rights  of  humanity  and  sci¬ 
ence  to  the  diseased,  even  during  the  worst  epidemics,  and  yet 


183 


Dr.  Good  s  Study  of  Medicine . 

were  never  affected  by  the  disease.  If  this  doctrine  of  contagion 
were  admitted,  we  should  admit  another  not  more  plausible — that 
the  first  human  being  who  appeared  on  this  earth,  had  the  conta¬ 
gion  inherent  in  him  ;  for,  according  to  the  modern  contagionist, 
the  diseases  under  our  consideration  can  alone  arise  from  their 
occult  and  invisible  something ,  emanating  from  the  body  of  the 
sick,  and  applied  to  the  body  of  the  healthy.  Such,  however,  is 
the  attested  opinion  of  a  large  majority  of  physicians,  before  a 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  of  this  country,  on  a  late 
occasion  ;  and  such  is  the  solemn  opinion  of  the  British  legislature 
on  the  subject.  But  let  us  subject  this  conclusion  to  scientific  in¬ 
vestigation,  to  experience,  and  faithful  observation.  Let  us  sub¬ 
mit  to  the  test  of  history,  and  compare  the  results.  We  are  ready 
to  admit  that  diseases,  really  contagious,  have  existed  from  an 
early  period  of  human  history  j  for  we  find  them  recorded  in 
the  earliest  history  of  the  world— the  Sacred  Volume.  We  find 
the  leprosy  mentioned  in  the  Pentateuch  j  but  can  find  no  mention 
mode  of  contagious  fevers.  Before  we  proceed  further,  it  may  be 
right  to  explain  more  fully  what  is  meant  by  the  contagion.  The 
meaning  of  this  word  is  as  diversified  as  there  are  writers  on  the 
subject.  Some  attach  to  it  the  signification  already  stated  j  others 
the  reverse.  Some  say  that  contagion  and  infection  are  synoni- 
mous  j  others  maintain  that  contagion  is  the  poison  that  generates 
disease,  and  its  operation  is  infection.  Many  assert,  that  conta¬ 
gion  is  diffused  through  the  air  ^  others  call  this  difference  infec¬ 
tion,  and  hold  that  contagion  is  a  something  which  is  produced  by 
the  sick,  and  which  can  only  affect  the  healthy  by  actual  contact. 

Contagious  diseases  are  divided  into  two  classes,  acute  and 
chronic,  febrile  and  non-febrile,  endemic  or  sporadic,  and  epidemic. 
Dr.  Hosack,  of  New  York,  divides  them  into  three  classes  1* 
Those  that  arise  from  actual  contact  only,  as  itch,  venereal,  sib- 
bens,  yaws,  elephantiasis,  leprosy,  hydrophobia,  and  vaccina.  2. 
Those  which  arise  from  contact  through  the  medium  of  the  air,  as 
small-pox,  chicken-pock,  measles,  hooping  cough,  scarlatina, 
and  malignant  sore  throat.  3.  Those  which  arise  solely  through 
the  medium  of  the  air,  as  plague,  typhus,  yellow  fever,  and  dy¬ 
sentery.  Others  add  to  this  class,  ophthalmia,  phthisis,  catarrh  or 
influenza.  Let  us  now  return  to  the  ancient  history  of  pestilence. 
The  earliest  plague  we  read  of  in  profane  history,  is  attributed  to 
the  agency  of  intense  heat.  Apollo,  incensed  at  the  insult  offered 
to  his  priest,  afflicts  the  Grecian  camp  with  pestilence  ;  and  Ho¬ 
mer  represents  its  first  attacking  mules  and  dogs.  Iliad,  B.  I. 
See  also  Ovid,  B.  7  y  and  Lucretius,  B.  6.  Not  a  word  is  said 
about  the  importable  nature  of  plague  by  these  writers — a  remark¬ 
able  discrepancy  between  the  ancient  and  modern  opinions  on  the 
subject.  We  find  also  *  that  the  primitive  Irish,  who  were  de¬ 
scended  from  the  most  illustrious  and  ancient  nation  in  the  uni¬ 
verse,  namely  Scythia,’  and  whose  ancient  history  is  now  duly 
appreciated  by  all  men,  were  frequently  visited  by  plague,  during 
a  succession  of  ages  ;  but  the  disease  was  never  ascribed  to  the 
contact  of  the  healthy  with  the  sick.  Hippocrates  wrote  his 


184 


Crii-ica i  Ret  tew. 


book  on  r the e~  : .*  asanv  centuries  sunset  net  cm  .  atm  maity  at¬ 
tributed  these  visatataons  to  the  influence  of  toe  Etmosotiere.  Ce- 
so*.  Aretseus  and  TrA  .at  were  of  toe  so  toe  opicioa.  Tnneym  ides . 
Galen  and  Lucretfas  ns  sorted  :  an:  o  mpne  was  contapm  -5  Thu¬ 
cydides  described  the  plagce  of  Athens  very  Ltto.rE.te  y  nno  Livy 
described  the  nestle  nee  of  Rome,  loo  its  extsnaon  to  t  oe  inferior 
animals.  Contazoon  of  fevers  is  said  to  arose  d~T*"IXIZ 1  vnri-UUS  OX'l" 


ol:  c 


It 


site  causes,  am  mots  it 
which  arise  from  a  specif,  source, 
emnvium  of  healthy  persons.  wi>en  eoumoen  in  a 
and  when  deprived  of  pure  lot.  It  os  starec  tn  be 


.  f  ^  .  --  ^r.ss  :* . to 


o>tner  uiseases. 

the 

HUTTO  W  FOLSE, 

penerated  sr  the 

sick,  nod er  the  same  circa ms  tan ce  \jsk;  it  is  snm  to  t*e  :u- 
dooed  by  the  eSevmsn  of  putrifymp  b t>c  -es  .  am  lastly,  by  tn- 
ordinate  extremes  of  temperature  by  data.  mnempernnee,  ant  uk 

causes  of  cebilirv.  TA  =  need  scarce! v  observe,  teat  no:  one  cf 

*  * 

these  causes  eat  induce  the  con  tap,  to.  c '  any  really  contain  otos 
cosense.  That  fevers  arose  from  snob  causes,  no  naan  can  tor  a 
momeu:  com:  :  bn:  then,  what  beeoaaes  of  toe  anemone  **  jf  ac¬ 
tual  costae:  only  prnducinp  mem  :  Toe  history  of  epidemics  m 
every  apt  aoo  nan  to  .  confirms  one  truth  of  one  former  posn-nn 
am  os  equal,  y  opposed  to  the  latter 

On  pemsinp  the  morks  of  m  partial  nisiioriaa*  wa  fno  pesti- 
lence  La*  occurred  tinder  everr  drrersrrv  of  atmospheric  t  ionssi- 
tnde,  an-d  this  ba5  been  the  case  :n  every  country  m  w ;  m  epide¬ 
mics  have  appeared. 

The  st  at  omen:  otv  i?  say*  Mr  L-arkon  in  ms  ununsweruo  ,e 
Essay  on  the  non-com  tapiousu-es  *  of  P.apno  on  :ne  Ton  torn  MeA:- 
cai  and  Physics]  Journal,  that  oesnlience  is  p  monputeo  ay  con¬ 
tact  Tent — is  no:  i f ueneec  oy  temierumre — oo*ey*  no  onanpe  cf 
season — and  o*  perfectly  anaf  etteo  and  unchecked  by  any  conch - 
don  of  the  atmosphere.  Compa-e  tnese  assertions  v-o  too  fact* 


eTer  rain*  fall  dnmtp  the  sultry  beats  of  July  an  o  An  pa  an  In  mat 
country  the  vitiatioB  of  the  air  is  occasioned  by  those  in:  to  ease 


swarms  or  locusts  -  a  oh  infest  it  tne  o-ntrefatricn  of  widen  .* 
heightened  by  the  excessive  .n temperance  of  tne  climate  .n  winch 
vkaen:  rain*  fail  at  one  season  of  tbe  year  for  firrse  or  foo  r 
months  torexher.  In  euumerutmz  t*  cunses  I  siwobd  have  nn- 
ticed,  that  numerous  swarms  of  insects  her*  rrepaen:iy  been  ob¬ 
served  to  be  tne  precursors  of  plapne.  procnomp  it  ot  taant:t.p  tne 
air  in  their  dissolution  So  tboroupbiy  were  tne  Epyptians  im¬ 
pressed  with  this  fat:,  tea:  Cicero-  informs  us  on  at  they  worshipped 
tbe  cord  Ibis,  for  tbe  serr.ee  :t  c  d  them  on  devoermp  meat  ■am¬ 
bers  of  wm ped  serpents,  which  were  wafted  by  the  w-iad  from  tne 
vast  desert*  of  Lyo  .a  :  thus  reederiap  :oem  mocaous  oy  pee- cat¬ 
lap  toe  no  from  Lurtiaz  tv  tbeor  oite  amen  ivmz  o*r  tae_r  pes¬ 
tilent  v ape- a r  winen  aeac.  Tne  Araoiao  p;  ysimnne-  whe  Lved  aea” 
these  countries,  declare,  that  p>esuiieo-oes  are  ororom  t  by  tmseaswn- 
aijie  LumiDity,  bv  beat,  arm  want  of  winns  To  show  mat  hi 
course  may  be  checked  by  the  staxe  of  tbe  air,  ament  to  tne  fol¬ 
lowing-  facts  — At  bnrymu.  tne  plazwt  cumstat' iy  teat cs  anoar  tut 


'Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  185 

$4th  of  June;  dry  and  clear  weather  then  succeeding  to  the  un¬ 
wholesome  damps  that  annoy  the  country  during  the  spring 
Whatever  infected  goods,  or  whatever  infected  persons,  are  landed 
during  the  winter  months,  plague  never  spreads ,  Here,  then,  it  is 
evident  that  it  is  not  propagated  by  contact  alone  ;  that  it’ does 
obey  change  of  season,  is  affected  by  temperature,  and  checked  by 
the  condition  of  the  atmosphere. 

Extreme  heat  was  long  considered  a  prominent  cause  of  con¬ 
tagion.  Yet  Prosper  Alpinus  informs  us,  that  the  great]  plague  of 
Egypt  entirely  disappeared  in  a  season  of  great  heat  ;  and  this 
fact  equally  applies  to  the  pestilence  of  Smyrna  and  Aleppo.  At 
Constantinople,  great  cold  is  considered  the  cause  of  plague  •  and 
the  plague  of  London,  in  1664,  was  meat  violent  in  December. 
Dr.  Rush  was  of  opinion,  that  great  heat  was  inocuous,  if  agitated 
by  winds  5  but  if  the  season  were  hot,  dry,  and  serene,  then  dis¬ 
ease  might  be  expected.  The  venerable  Bede  informs  us,  that  the 
yellow  plague  which  ravaged  these  countries  in  667,  commenced 
in  a  summer  which  was  uncommonly  dry.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
plague  of  10S6,  which  attacked  half  of  the  people  of  this  country, 
commenced  in  summer,  which  was  more  rainy  and  tempestuous* 
than  had  been  experienced  in  the  memory  of  the  oldest  man  in 
England.  Saxon  Chron.  Lingard.  The  fatal  plague  of  1348,  which 
was  as  destructive  as  any  recorded  in  history,  commenced  its  fatal 
career  in  the  summer  of  that  year  :  and  this  kingdom  was  deluged 
with  rain  from  June  to  December.  Sydenham  has  left  us  a  most 
minute  account  of  the  fevers  or  plagues  that  appeared  in  this 
country,  from  1650  to  1691,  and  under  the  most  opposite  states  of 
temperature  and  season.  Again,  the  formidable  fever  that  de¬ 
stroyed  80,000  persons  in  the  sister  country,  in  1740,  was  preceded 
by  a  wet  summer  and  autumn,  and  a  winter  with  a  frost  of  seven 
weeks  duration.  The  next  epidemic  fever  of  Ireland  commenced 
in  1800,  and  was  preceded  by  a  very  warm  dry  summer  ;  while 
the  autumn,  during  which  it  prevailed,  was  very  humid.  The 
next  epidemic  occurred  in  1816,  the  summer  of  which  year  was 
unusually  wet ;  there  were  142  days  wet  in  succession.  The 
summer  of  1817  was  wet  and  cold  ;  the  spring  of  1818  was  wet 
and  cold,  but  the  summer  was  hot  and  dry.  During  these  years, 
fever  or  typhus,  as  it  was  called,  ravaged  the  whole  country,  spar¬ 
ing  neitiiei  age,  sex,  or  condition,  but  was  most  prevalent  amon<r 
the  lower  and  middle  classes.  The  numerous  valuable  reports  of 
the  disease,  unanimously  contain  this  lamentable  fact,  that  the  fe¬ 
ver  attacked  800,000  persons,  of  whom  40,000  perished.  All  the 
medical  writers  of  that  country  cordially  agree,  that  famine  and 
want  of  employment,  and  the  consequent  want  of  the  means  to 
procure  food,  fuel,  and  clothing,  privation  of  every  kind,  depression 
of  mind  and  body,  have  always  caused  epidemics  in  that  country. 
No  matter  what  may  be  the  nature  of  the  season,  whether  unii- 
sually  humid  or  dry,  both  of  which  states  deteriorate  and  diminish 
the  food  of  the  lower  classes,  fever  will  be  the  concomitant.  Eu- 
minc  and  fever  bear  the  relation  of  cause  and  elfect  in  Ireland. 
Thus  the  summer  of  1821  was  remarkably  humid  ;  and  the  fever 


VOL,  111,  NO,  15. 


2  l) 


186 


Critical  Review . 


of  1822  immediately  followed.  The  fever  of  1824  was  ascribed 
to  the  influence  of  warm  moist  weather  ;  the  fever  of  1826  was 
attributed  to  an  unusually  warm  and  dry  summer  ;  from  March  to 
June,  not  one  day  was  wet,  but  all  dry  and  warm.  From  these 
facts,  it  is  obvious  that  the  greatest  diversity  of  atmosphere  may 
exist  antecedent  to,  or  combined  with  fever  ;  and  that  the  conta¬ 
gion  or  cause  of  fever,  cannot  depend  on  any  particular  state  of 
temperature,  as  the  contagionists  imagine.  It  must  also  be  ad¬ 
mitted  that  no  other  contagious  disease,  except  fevers,  can  be  in¬ 
duced  under  the  most  varied  states  of  temperature.  In  truth,  the 
existence  of  the  contagion  of  fever,  according  to  the  modern  opi¬ 
nion,  has  never  been  proved,  but  assumed,  for  the  sake  of  hypo¬ 
thesis.  The  modes  of  its  introduction  into  the  system  are  dis¬ 
puted  ;  in  fact  the  conjectures  are  as  multifarious  as  the  authors 
who  have  written  on  the  subject.  Some  assert^  that  actual  con¬ 
tact  is  necessary  to  its  imbibition  ;  others  that  a  near  approach  is 
sufficient  ;  a  third  set,  that  it  is  necessary  to  respire  the  infectious 
breath  ;  a  fourth,  that  the  saliva  of  the  healthy  person  is  infected, 
and  must  not  be  swallowed ;  a  fifth  and  numerous  set  maintain 
that  the  atmosphere  around  the  infected  person  is  tainted  to  the 
distance  of  many  vards  :  and  a  sixth  set  contend,  that  the  poison 
is  absorbed  through  the  pores  of  the  healthy.  By  some  we  are 
told  that  the  influence  of  the  subtle  emanation  is  immediate — ex¬ 
tinguishing  life  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning  ;  by  some  others* 
that  some  hours  must  elapse — in  some  cases  weeks,  months,  and 
years.  Such  is  a  fair  example- of  the  congruence  of  the  contagious 
philosophers,  with  regard  to  the  properties  and  qualities  of  their 
subtle  fluid.  Dr.  Hodges  informs  us,  in  his  account  of  the  plague 
of  London,  that  *  the  deadly  quality  of  pestilence  vastly  exceeds 
either  the?  arsenical  minerals,  the  most  poisonous  animals,  or  the 
killing  vegetables  (hemlock,  or  the  rattle-snake,  are  nothing  to  it) 
nay,  pestilence  seems  to  be  a  composition  of  all  the  other  poisons 
put  together.  It  is  more  active  than  lightning,  and  in  the  twink¬ 
ling  of  an  eye  carries  to  a  distance,  putrefaction,  mortification, 
and  death.’  We  are  told,  with  the  most  imperturbable  gravity, 
that  the  very  nature  of  the  contagion  was  subjected  to  chemical  ana¬ 
lysis  ! ! !  f  The  breath  of  an  infected  person  was  received  on  a 
piece  of  glass,  and  was  found  to  consist  of  an  innumerable  multi¬ 
tude  of  strange,  monstrous,  and  frightful  animals  ;  such  as  snakes, 
and  serpents  and  dragons,  and  devils,  frightful  to  behold;’  But  we 
are  gravely  told  by  a  writer  on  the  last  plague  of  London,  f  not  to 
depend  on  this  analysis  ;  for  he  has  reason  to  suppose  the  experi¬ 
ments  were  defective,  on  account  of  the  instruments  not  being  suffi¬ 
ciently  delicate  and  accurate.’  Indeed  !  We  may  here  observe,  that 
Mr.  E.  Davy  recently  collected  a  large  quantity  of  the  air  which  sur¬ 
rounded  patients  labouring  under  typhus,  and  subjected  it  to  the 
chemical  analysis,  and  he  found  it  as  pure  as  common  atmospheric 
air.  So  much  for  the  snakes,  and  serpents,  and  dragons,  and  devils^ 
frightful  to  behold.  The  modern  contagionist  has  improved  on  the 
doctrines  of  his  predecessors,  who  thought  fever  and  plague  were 
produced  by  the  united  energy  of  various  physical  causes.  Some 


187 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

were  of  opinion,  that  contagion  was  derived  from  stellar  influence, 
from  the  malignant  aspect  of  the  heavens,  or  the  evil  conjunction 
of  the  planets  ;  others,  that  it  was  shook  from  the  horrid  hair  of 
comets  5  some,  that  it  was  of  supernatural  origin — the  truest 
opinion  others,  that  it  descended  in  airs  from  heaven,  and  more, 
that  it  arose  in  blasts  from  hell.  Again,  it  was  ascribed  to  the  fall 
of  meteors,  and  to  the  projection  of  bails  of  fire  into  the  heavens, 
from  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  Dr.  Hodges  said,  it  arose  from  the 
corruption  of  the  nitrous  part  of  the  air.  Sydenham  supposed  it 
to  be  caused  by  a  peculiar  pestilential  condition  of  the  atmosphere. 
Mead  was  of  the  same  opinion.  Maclean  observes,  'from  the  records 
of  epidemic  and  pestilential  diseases,  it  would  appear  that  they  have 
their  stated  periods  of  recurrence  5  and  their  periods  are  such  as  are 
most  remarkable  for  the  vicissitudes  of  the  atmosphere  ;  that  they 
become  general  only  in  those  years  in  which  the  vicissitudes  are 
extreme,  and  do  not  occur  in  seasons  when  degrees  of  heat  and 
cold,  however  intense,  are  equable  ;  and  that  they  uniformly  cease 
with  the  establishment  of  an  equable  state  of  the  atmosphere, 
whether  hot  or  cold,’  Dr.  Rutty  has  left  us  a  faithful  record  of 
the  diseases  of  Dublin,  for  a  period  of  forty  years,  and  states, 

'  that  dry  weather  was  peculiarly  productive  of  fever  in  that  city, 
as  also  wet  and  cold  summers.’1  Having  said  thus  much,  we  now 
proceed  to  examine  the  doctrine,  '  that  the  contagion  of  plague 
is  importable.’  Here  also  are  we  surrounded  with  contradictions 
and  absurdities,  and  can  only  ascertain  the  truth  by  referring  to  the 
pages  of  history.  ..... 

Dr.  Hodges  remarks  in  his  Loimologia,  e  that  the  plague  was 
imported  from  Holland  to  this  country  in  packs  of  merchandize  $ 
and  if  any  one  please  to  trace  it  further,  he  may  be  satisfied  by 
common  fame,  that  it  came  thither  from  Turkey  in  bales  of  cotton.’5 
We  have,  then,  the  authority  of  common  fame,  that  plague  is  im¬ 
portable — an  authority  on  which  our  modern  philosophers  would 
place  little  reliance,  in  arriving  at  their  conclusions.  Yet  very 
strange  to  say,  we  have  no  better  proof  even  in  these  times.  Before 
we  prove  this  assertion,  we  may  be  allowed  to  quote  the  opinion 
of  Bacon,  as  to  the  reliance  men  ought  to  place  on  common  fame. 

"  Men  of  learning,”  says  that  great  philosopher,  "are  too  fre¬ 
quently  led,  from  ignorance  or  credulity,  to  avail  themselves  of 
mere  rumours  or  whispers  of  experience  as  confirmations,  and 
sometimes  as  the  very  ground- works  of  their  philosophy,  ascrib¬ 
ing  to  them  the  same  authority  as  if  they  rested  on  legitimate  tes¬ 
timony  ;  like  to  a  government  which  should  regulate  its  measures, 
not  by  the  official  information  of  its  accredited  ambassadors,  but 
by  the  gossipping  of  newsmongers  in  the  streets.  Such  in  truth 
is  the  manner  in  which  the  interests  of  philosophy,  as  far  as  expe¬ 
rience  is  concerned,  have  hitherto  been  administered.  Nothing  is 
to  be  found  which  has  been  duly  investigated — nothing  which  has 
been  verified  by  a  careful  examination  of  proofs — nothing  which 
has  been  reduced  to  the  standard  of  number,  weight,  or  mea¬ 
sure.”  What  an  admirable  commentator  on  the  contagionists  ! 
In  further  illustration  of  the  absurdity  of  confiding  in  common  ru- 


188 


Critical  Review. 


mour,  in  philosophical  or  physical  investigations,  we  select  a  pas¬ 
sage  from  a  great  modern  philosopher — from  Dr.  Reid’s  work  on 
the  Mind.  He  says,  f  that  upon  a  great  number  of  miscarriages 
being  accidently  succedent  to  the  arrival  of  a  white  cow  in  a 
country  village,  where  such  a  prodigy  had  never  before  been  seen, 
the  rustic  philosophers  (not  a  whit  more  sagacious  than  the  con- 
tagionists)  readily  discovered  in  the  white  cow  the  fons  et  origo 
malorum,  and  never  allowed  themselves  to  rest  until  that  ill-starred 
animal  was  expelled  the  vicinity.’  Thus  Sir  A.  B.  Faulkner,  in 
his  late  work  on  the  Plague  of  Malta,  gravely  informs  us,  f  that 
the  manner  in  which  the  plague  was  introduced  into  Valetta,  from 
the  San  Nicolo,  was  confidently  stated  in  Malta  to  have  been  by  a 
piece  of  linen,  part  of  the  cargo,  which  was  purchased  by  Borg,  a 
shoemaker.’  Here,  again,  is  common  rumour,  and  again  the  gos¬ 
siping  of  newsmongers  in  the  streets,  as  a  proof  of  the  importable 
nature  of  plague.  In  fact,  our  author  was  unable  to  prove  that 
the  disease  arose  from  actual  contact  ;  nay,  even  his  orderlies  had 
free  intercourse  with  the  infected,  contrary,  of  course,  to  orders; 
yet  only  one  man  in  a  whole  regiment  became  diseased.  Our  au¬ 
thor  was  also  obliged  to  admit,  that  the  disease  appeared  in  differ¬ 
ent  parts  of  the  city,  and  could  not,  in  many  instances,  be  traced  to 
the  shoemaker’s  family,  which  he  he  has  designated  the  foils  et  ori¬ 
go  malorum.  In  his  evidence  before  the  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  he  stated,  he  doubted  f  whether  himself  was  attacked 
with  the  disease,  but  he  believed  not.’  The  plague  had  not  appeared 
at  Malta  for  130  years  before  1813,  although  plague-ships  had 
visited  the  island  frequently  during  the  period  ;  and  not  one  of  the 
crew  of  the  San  Nicolo,  was  infected  on  the  voyage  back,  although 
the  plague  had  raged  for  a  year  before  and  after,  in  different  parts 
of  the  Levant.  Much  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  absence  of  dis^ 
ease  in  the  island  for  130  years,  and  then  its  appearance,  on  the 
arrival  of  the  infected  vessel ;  but  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  was  a 
mere  coincidence,  and  the  disease  might  have  appeared  sponta¬ 
neously,  as  it  has  in  thousands  of  other  districts,  where  no  trace 
of  contagion  could  be  suspected. 

We  have  thus  submitted  the  most  positive  evidence,  which 
was  afforded  by  general  and  medical  history  in  every  age,  that 
plague,  yellow,  and  common  fevers,  arise  from  an  immense  variety 
of  causes  3  and  not  from  specific  contagion,  or  a  virus  produced 
by  the  bodies  of  the  sick,  and  applied  by  actual  contact  to  the 
healthy.  We  defy  the  most  sceptical  contagionist  to  refute  a 
single  statement  which  we  have  advanced  in  support  of  this  opi¬ 
nion.  We  have  shewn  that  the  doctrine  of  actual  contagion  was, 
and  is,  founded  on  common  fame,  ‘  on  the  gossippings  of  the 
streets,”  and  cannot  be  supported  by  medical  science.  Like  a 
thousand  other  absurd  and  unscientific  theories,  which  have  infa¬ 
tuated  the  medical  profession,  and  are  now  exploded,  the  doctrine 
of  contagion  is  rapidly  progressing  to  oblivion.  This  doctrine  is 
only  maintained  by  a  small  minority  of  the  medical  of  the  medical 
profession,  at  the  present  time  :  and  we  have  little  doubt  of  its 
complete  rejection  before  the  expiration  of  the  present  century. 


189 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

We  say  a  small  minority  of  the  profession,  because  most  of  those 
who  have  been  educated  within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  dis¬ 
believe  in  this  doctrine  altogether.  Society  will  benefit  much  by 
its  annihilation  *,  that  perpetual  fear  which  destroyed  thousands 
will  cease,  and  the  sick  will  no  longer  be  deprived  of  that  sympa¬ 
thy,  and  attention,  and  assistance,  which  took  place  to  a  lament¬ 
able  extent,  during  former  epidemics  :  when  men,  intent  only  on 
their  own  safety,  "fled  from  the  care  of  the  infected,  and  slighted 
every  call  of  honour,  duty,  and  humanity.  We  have  already  proved, 
that  many  escaped  epidemic  disease  in  this  and  other  countries  $ 
and  we  shall  demonstrate,  in  the  succeeding  remarks,  that  many 
persons  are  perfectly  insusceptible  of  the  attacks  of  fever.  We 
have  also  stated  the  fatality  of  fevers,  and  proved  that  they  re¬ 
quire  the  closest  medical  attention  ;  a  fact,  which  will  be  further 
elucidated  in  these  observations.  We  have  shewn,  that  one  half 
of  all  the  deaths  which  occur  among  mankind,  are  ascribed  to  fe¬ 
vers.  We  shall  now  proceed  to  consider  the  nature  or  causes  of 
Pyrexioe,  or  febrile  diseases. 

Fever  has  been  universally  considered  a  general  disorder  of  the 
whole  body,  and  not  confined  to  any  particular  organ.  This  opi¬ 
nion  has  been  admitted  by  the  most  eminent  physicians  of  ancient 
and  modern  times,  by  Sydenham,  Huxham,  Rutty,  Hoffmann, 
Boerhaave,  Pringle,  Cullen,  Gregory,  Duncan,  Kellie,  Home, 
Welsh,  Alison,  Cheyne,  Barker,  Crampton,  Harty,  Percival,  Sto¬ 
ker,  Grattan,  Toomy,  O’Brien,  Heberden,  Fordyce,  Jackson,  Wil- 
lan,  Baillie,  Parry,  Bateman,  Armstrong,  &c.  &c.  most  of  whom 
had  the  most  extensive  opportunities  of  observing  the  disease ;  and 
this  is  still  the  most  general  opinion.  Fever  is  said  to  affect  the 
whole  system,  the  different  viscera  of  the  head,  chest  and  abdo¬ 
men,  the  trunk  of  the  body,  the  limbs,  skin,  muscles,  membranes 
in  the  chest  and  abdomen,  the  nervous  system,  the  mind,  volition, 
the  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  the  different  secretions ;  in  fact, 
all  the  functions  and  organs  of  the  body.  It  does  not  affect  the 
various  organs  equally,  uniformly,  or  simultaneously  j  but  in  ge¬ 
neral  attacks  one  or  more  organs  more  particularly,  according  to 
the  predisposition  of  the  sick.  Fever  is,  therefore,  said  to  be  a 
general  disorder  of  the  system.  This,  we  say,  is  the  general  opi¬ 
nion,  although  objected  to  by  a  few  eminent  physicians  of  the  pre  ¬ 
sent  time,  who  maintain  that  fever  depends  on  local  disease  in  a 
particular  organ )  and  they  have  disagreed  as  to  the  organ  supposed 
to  be  affected.  Thus  Clutterbuck,  Mills,  Marcus  and  Plocquet 
maintain  that  idiopathic  fever  is  not  a  general  disease  of  the  sys¬ 
tem,  but  is  caused  by  inflammation  of  the  brain.  Peio  asserts,  it 
is  caused  by  congestion  in  the  brain.  Broussais  contends,  that 
it  depends  on  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  which  he 
designates  gastro-enteritis  ;  and  Bretonneau  is  certain  it  arises  from 
inflammation  in  the  glands  of  the  intestines.  Each  of  these  theorists 
maintains  his  opinion  with  a  degree  of  tenacity,  that  is  quitefanatical. 
Such  is  an  example  of  the  congruence  of  the  modern  theorists  on 
fever.  Of  these  doctrines,  that  of  our  countryman.  Dr.  Clutter- 
buck’s,  is  most  ably  and  ingeniously  supported,  and  therefore  dc- 


190 


Critical  Review . 


serves  especial  notice.  The  other  dogmas,  although  of  more  re¬ 
cent  origin,  are  now  discarded.  Dr.  Clutterbuck  asserts,  *  there 
are  no  idiopathic  fevers,  without  local  inflammation  as  their  cause, 
and  that  they  all  depend  on  inflammation  of  the  brain,  and  on  this 
cause  only.  The  peculiar  functions  of  this  organ,  as  sensation, 
voluntary  motion,  and  intellect,  are  constantly  disturbed  in  a 
greater  or  lesser  degree  in  all  fevers,  which  disturbance  proves 
that  disease  of  the  brain  makes  an  essential  part  of  the  character  of 
the  disease.”  We  know,  however,  of  no  other  author,  who  main¬ 
tains  that  disordered  action  and  inflammation  are  one  and  the  same. 
He  asserts,  that  the  distribution  of  the  blood  during  the  cessation 
of  life  is  such,  that  no  vestige  of  inflammatory  action  can  be  found 
in  the  brain,  although  inflammation  in  that  organ  shall  have  de¬ 
stroyed  the  individual.  This  will  not  hold  good  when  any  other 
organ  has  been  inflamed,  for  evidence  of  such  disease  will  be  found 
on  dissection.  We  also  know  that  hundreds  of  patients  may  la¬ 
bour  under  fever,  and  not  complain  of  headache,  nor  any  of  the 
ordinary  signs  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  and  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  fever  patients  have  done  well,  although  neither  ge¬ 
neral  nor  local  bleeding  had  been  employed.  Fortunately  for  so¬ 
ciety,  the  lancet  is  not  generally  employed  in  fevers  j  for  it  must 
obviously  destroy  many  of  those  debilitated  persons  who  recover 
the  disease,  inflamed  brain,  without  its  employment.  We  are 
sorry  that  so  able  and  talented  a  physician  as  Dr,  Clutterbuck 
should  be  blinded  by  the  zeal  of  a  theory,  that  is  so  generally  op¬ 
posed  by  the  brightest  ornaments  of  the  profession.  We  should 
not  allude  to  it  on  the  present  occasion,  had  it  not  been  promul¬ 
gated  so  extensively  through  the  medical  press,  and  is  calculated 
to  mislead  many  who  will  not  take  the  trouble  of  referring  to  the 
best  and  numerous  treatises  on  the  subject.  Of  all  the  theories  of 
fever  which  have  been  proposed,  we  think  Dr.  Cullen’s  the  best 
and  most  ingenious  ;  but  it  must  be  recollected  how  ignorant  we 
are  of  the  proximate  cause  of  fever.  We  think  the  Cullenian  doc¬ 
trine  leads  to  the  safest  and  most  successful  practice ;  and  this  we 
assert  on  the  authority  of  extensive  observation  and  repeated  expe¬ 
rience.  We  cannot  concur  in  the  opinion  as  to  the  proximate 
cause  of  fever,  but  readily  agree  with  the  history  of  the  different 
stages  and  symptoms  of  the  disease.” 

Dr.  Good  informs  us  that  miasmata  may  arise  from  va¬ 
rious  sources,  though  these  of  exanthems  are  distinct  and 
specific,  those  of  marsh  and  human  effluvia  are  not  equally 
so,  as  Cullen  imagined,  yet  in  a  future  paragraph  we  are  told 
they  are  probably  so.  The  author  describes  the  insalubrious 
effluvium  which  arises  from  the  decomposition  of  all  dead 
organized  matter,  illustrates  his  remarks  by  allusion  to  the 
burial  grounds  in  France,  the  Malaria  on  the  Guinea  coast, 
44  in  these  instances  accompanied  with  a  stench,  which  itself 
may  be  injurious  to  the  health.”  p.  88. 

“  How  far  the  decomposition  of  dead  vegetable  matter,  though 
its  effluvium  prove  thus  injurious  to  the  health  of  man,  may  alone 


191 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

be  capable  of  exciting  fever  of  any  kind,  may,  perhaps,  admit  of  a 
doubt ;  for  in  the  bogs  or  peat-mosses  of  Scotland,  and  still  more 
those  of  Ireland,  the  inhabitants  are  exempt  from  agues,  though 
the  ooze  extends  in  immense  tracts. 

t(  The  decomposition,  however,  to  which,  on  the  present  occa¬ 
sion,  we  are  chiefly  to  direct  our  attention,  is  of  a  mixed  kind  $  for 
the  marsh  and  oozy  soil  of  countries,  that  are  closely  or  have  been 
long  inhabited,  is  necessarily  a  combination  of  animal  and  vege¬ 
table  matter. 

u  If  this  decomposition  take  place  slowly,  as  in  cold  or  dry  wea¬ 
ther,  and  more  particularly  in  a  breezy  atmosphere,  not  the  slight¬ 
est  evil  is  sustained  during  its  entire  process.  And  hence,  in  or¬ 
der  to  render  it  mischievous,  and  particularly  in  order  to  render  it 
capable  of  producing  fever  of  any  kind,  it  is  necessary,  that  it 
should  be  assisted  by  the  co-operation  of  certain  agents,  many  of 
which  we  do  not  seem  to  be  acquainted  with,  but  which,  so  far  as 
we  are  capable  of  tracing  them,  appear  to  be  auxiliary  to  the  ge¬ 
neral  process  of  putrefaction,  as  warmth,  moisture,  air,  and  rest  or 
stagnation. 

**  The  simplest  and  slightest  fever,  that  is  produced  under  the 
joint  influence  of  these  powers,  is  the  intermittent :  and  we  find 
these  produced  where  their  joint  influence  is  but  feeble,  and  where 
it  exists,  perhaps,  in  its  lowest  stage,  as  in  the  favourable  climate 
of  our  own  country  ;  where  we  are  not  frequently  overloaded  with 
equinoxial  rains,  and  have  not  often  to  complain  of  a  sultry  sky, 
or  a  stagnant  atmosphere.  Even  here,  however,  we  perceive  a 
change  in  the  character  of  the  intermittent  at  different  seasons  $ 
for,  while  in  the  spring,  it  usually  exhibits  a  tertian  type,  in  the 
autumn,  we  find  it  assume  a  quartan.  And  as  these  can  only  be 
contemplated  as  varying  branches  of  the  same  disease,  we  have 
thus  far,  at  least,  reason  to  regard  it  as  produced  by  a  common 
febrile  miasm,  modified  in  its  operation  by  a  variation  in  the  re¬ 
lative  proportion  which  its  auxiliaries,  known  and  unknown,  bear 
to  each  other  during  the  vernal  and  autumnal  seasons  ;  coupled 
perhaps,  with  some  degree  of  change,  produced  by  the  same  sea¬ 
sons  in  the  state  of  the  human  body. 

“  If  from  our  own  country,  we  throw  our  eyes  over  the  globe, 
we  shall  find  in  every  part  of  it,  where  the  same  causes  exist,  that 
in  proportion  ats  they  rise  in  potency,  they  produce  a  fever  of  a 
severer  kind,  more  violent  in  its  symptoms,  and  more  curtailed  in 
its  intervals,  till  we  gradually  meet,  first  with  no  distinct  intervals, 
and  at  length  with  no  intervals  whatever ;  and  hence  perceive  the 
remittent  progressively  converted  into  intermittent  and  continued 
fevers.  And  that  here  we  have  still  the  same  miasm  merely  mo¬ 
dified  in  its  operation  by  the  varied  action  of  its  auxiliary  powers 
on  the  constitution  of  the  individuals  it  attacks,  is  a  clear  as  the 
former  case  5  because  in  many  attacks  we  see  different  indi¬ 
viduals,  touched  by  the  very  same  influence,  exhibit  all  the  va¬ 
rieties  now  alluded  to,  and  intermittent,  remittent,  and  continued 
fev  ers  cc-existing  in  every  diversity  of  violence  ;  commencing 
with  either  of  these  forms  ;  keeping  true  to  the  form  with  which 


192 


Critical  Review. 


they  commenced  ;  or  changing  one  form  for  another.  Such,  as 
remarked  by  M.  Devize,  was  the  course  of  the  fever  at  Philadel¬ 
phia  in  1793  and  such,  according  to  M.  Berthe,  that  of  the 
southern  provinces  of  Spain,  in  1800  :  and  such  was  peculiarly 
the  fact  in  the  highly  malignant  yellow  fever  of  Antigua  in  1816, 
as  admirably  described  by  Dr.  Musgrave.” 

Dr.  Good  has  next  given  an  excellent  account  of  the  dis¬ 
crepant  opinions  relative  to  the  contagiousness  of  yellow 
fever  which  we  are  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  exclude  from  want 
of  space.  He  reduces  the  origin  and  laws  of  febrile  miasm 
to  the  following  corollaries. 

“  1.  The  decomposition  of  dead  organized  matter,  under  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  certain  agents,  produces  a  miasm  that  proves  a  common 
cause  of  fever. 

“  2.  The  whole  of  these  agents  have  not  yet  been  explored  ; 
but  so  far  as  we  are  acquainted  with  them,  they  seem  to  be  the 
common  auxiliaries  of  putrefaction,  as  warmth,  moisture,  air,  and 
rest,  or  stagnation. 

“  3.  The  nature  of  the  fever  depends,  partly  upon  the  state  of 
the  body  at  the  time  of  attack  5  but,  chiefly,  upon  some  modifica¬ 
tion  in  the  powers  or  qualities  of  the  febrile  miasm,  by  the  varying 
proportions  of  these  agents  in  relation  to  each  other,  in  different 
places  and  seasons.  And  hence,  the  diversities  of  quotidians,  ter¬ 
tians,  and  quartans,  remittent  and  continued  fevers,  sometimes 
mild  and  sometimes  malignant. 

«  4.  The  decomposition  of  the  effluvium,  transmitted  from  the 
living  human  body,  produces  a  miasm  similar  to  that  generated  by 
a  decomposition  of  dead  organized  matter,  and  hence  capable  of 
becoming  a  cause  of  fever  under  the  influence  of  like  agents. 

«  5.  The  fever  thus  excited,  is  varied,  or  modified,  by  many  of 
the  same  incidents,  that  modify  the  miasmatic  principle  when  is¬ 
suing  from  dead  organized  matter  ;  and  hence,  a  like  diversity  of 
type  and  vehemence. 

'«■  6.  During  the  action  of  the  fever  thus  produced,  the  effluvium 
from  the  living  body  is  loaded  with  miasm  of  the  same  kind,  com¬ 
pletely  elaborated  as  it  passes  off,  and  standing  in  no  need  of  a 
decomposition  of  the  effluvium  for  its  formation.  Under  this  form, 
it  is  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  febrile  contagion.  In  many 
cases,  all  the  secretions  are  alike  contaminated  ;  and  hence  febrile 
miasm  of  this  kind  seems  sometimes  to  be  absorbed,  in  dissection, 
by  an  accidental  wound  in  the  hand,  and  to  excite  its  specific  in¬ 
fluence  on  the  body  of  the  anatomist. 

“  7.  The  miasm  of  human  effluvium  is  chiefly  distinguishable 
from  that  of  dead  organized  matter,  by  being  less  volatile,  and 
having  a  power  of  more  directly  exhausting  or  debilitating  the 
sensorial  energy,  when  once  received  into  the  system.  Whence 
the  fevers  generated  in  jails,  or  other  confined  or  crowded  scenes, 
contaminate  the  atmosphere  to  a  less  distance,  than  those  from 
marshes  and  other  swamps  ;  but  act  with  a  greater  degree  of  de¬ 
pression  on  the  living  fibre. 


193 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

"8.  The  more  stagnant  the  atmosphere,  the  more  accumulated 
the  miasmic  corpuscles,  from  whatever  source  derived  ;  and  the 
more  accumulated  these  corpuscles,  the  more  general  the  disease. 

“  9.  The  miasmic  material  becomes  dissolved  or  decomposed  in 
a  free  influx  of  atmospheric  air  :  and  the  purer  the  air,  the  more 
readily  the  dissolution  takes  place;  whence,  e  contrario,  the  fouler 
as  well  as  more  stagnant  the  air,  the  more  readily  it  spreads  its  in¬ 
fection. 

“  10.  Under  particular  circumstances,  and  where  the  atmo¬ 
sphere  is  peculiarly  loaded  with  contamination,  the  miasm  that 
affects  man  is  capable  also  of  affecting  other  animals. 

‘'ll.  By  a  long  and  gradual  exposure  to  the  influence  of  febrile 
miasm,  however  produced,  the  human  frame  becomes  torpid  to  its 
action,  as  it  does  to  the  action  of  other,  irritants  :  whence  the  na¬ 
tives  of  swampy  countries,  and  prisoners  confined  in  jails  with  ty¬ 
phus  contamination  around  them,  are  affected  far  less  readily  than 
strangers  ;  and,  in  numerous  instances,  are  not  affected  at  all. 

“  12.  For  the  same  reason,  those  who  have  once  suffered  from 
fever  of  whatever  kind  hereby  produced,  are  less  liable  to  be  in¬ 
fluenced  a  second  time ;  and,  in  some  instances,  seem  to  obtain  a 
complete  emancipation.” 

The  doctrine  of  crises  is  next  examined,  and  much  light 
thrown  on  the  subject.  We  need  scarcely  observe,  that  the 
opinions  on  this  part  of  the  inquiry,  are  as  discrepant  as  in 
any  other,  but  the  author  inclines  to  adopt  those  of  the  an¬ 
cient  sages  of  our  profession.  He  next  proceeds  to  describe 
the  various  kinds  of  fever,  which  shall  be  noticed  in  our  next 
Number.  \_To  be  Continued .] 


II. — The  Influence  of  Climate  in  the  Prevention  and  Cure  of 
Chronic  Diseases ,  more  'particularly  of  the  Chest  and  Di¬ 
gestive  Organs :  Comprising  an  Account  of  the  Principal 
Places  resorted  to  by  Invalids  in  England  and  the  South 
of  Europe ;  a  comparative  Estimate  of  their  respective 
merits  in  particular  Diseases  ;  and  General  Directions  for 
Invalids ,  while  Travelling  and  residing  Abroad.  With  an 
Appendix ,  containing  a  Series  of  Tables  on  Climate.  By 
James  Clark,  M.D.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  of  London,  &c.  &c.  &c.  London  :  T.  and  G. 
Underwood,  pp.  328. 

( Continued  from  page  127.) 

Dr.  Clark  confines  his  description  of  climate  in  the  south 
of  Europe  to  the  west,  south-west,  and  south-east  of  France, 
including  Pau,  Montpellier,  Marseilles,  Aix,  and  Hyeeres, 
Nice,  Villa  Franca ;  Italy,  Genoa,  Florence,  Pisa,  Naples, 
Sienna,  Lucca,  Rome,  Switzerland,  and  Madeira.  He  de- 

VOL.  HI.  NO.  15.  2  c 


194 


Critical  Review . 


scribes  the  temperature,  localities,  endemic  diseases,  and 
sanative  effects  of  each  of  these  places.  It  is  impossible  ter 
do  justice  to  the  author,  unless  by  a  transcript  of  his  opi¬ 
nions,  for  condensation  is  impossible,  nor  do  we  think  it  the 
province  of  a  reviewer  to  transfer  the  whole  of  a  work  to  the 
pages  of  his  journal.  The  work  before  us  is  so  extremely 
interesting  and  instructive,  that  it  must  have  a  place  in  every 
medical  library,  and  this  conviction  is  our  apology  for  not 
introducing  the  description  of  the  climate  of  the  south  of 
Europe,  which  occupies  much  more  space  than  we  can  spare 
for  it  at  present. 

The  second  part  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  the  descrip¬ 
tion  of  the  diseases  benefited  by  climate,  as  disorders  of  the 
digestive  organs,  consumption,  disorders  of  the  larynx,  tra¬ 
chea  and  bronchi,  asthma,  gout,  chronic  rheumatism,  gene¬ 
ral  delicacy  of  constitution  in  childhood  and  youth,  prema¬ 
ture  decay  at  a  more  advanced  period  of  life,  and  deranged 
health  from  hot  climates.  Our  author  considers  too  much 
benefit  is  prematurely  expected  from  climate,  both  by  pa¬ 
tients  and  their  medical  advisers,  and  he  respectfully  re¬ 
quests  their  attention  to  the  following  very  judicious  re¬ 
marks  : — 

“  In  the  first  place,  I  would  strongly  advise  every  person  who 
goes  abroad  for  the  recovery  of  his  health,  whatever  may  be  his 
disease,  or  to  whatever  climate  he  may  go,  to  consider  the  change 
as  merely  placing  him  in  a  situation  the  most  favourable  for  the 
removal  of  his  disease ;  and  to  bear  constantly  in  mind  that  the 
beneficial  influence  of  travelling  or  of  sailing,  and  of  climate,  re¬ 
quires  to  be  aided  by  such  a  regimen  and  mode  of  living,  and  by 
such  remedial  measures,  as  would  have  been  requisite  in  his  case, 
had  he  remained  in  his  own  country.  All  the  circumstances  re¬ 
quiring  attention  from  the  invalid  at  home,  require  to  be  equally 
attended  to  when  he  is  abroad.  The  necessity  for  such  attention 
may  differ  somewhat  in  degree,  but  that  is  all.  The  same  care  as 
to  regimen,  exercise,  &c.  that  would  have  been  necessary  at  home 
will  be  equally  so  abroad.  If  in  some  things  greater  latitude  may 
be  permitted,  others  will  demand  even  a  more  rigid  attention.  It 
is,  in  truth,  only  by  a‘due  regard  to  all  these  circumstances,  that 
the  powers  of  the  constitution  efen  be  enabled  to  remove,  or  even 
materially  alleviate,  a  disease  of  long  standing,  in  the  best  possible 
climate. 

“  It  may  appear  strange  to  some  of  my  readers,  that  I  should 
think  it  necessary  to  insist  so  strongly  on  the  necessity  of  attend¬ 
ing  to  things,  which  are  so  self-evident,  and  so  consonant  to  com¬ 
mon  sense  ;  but  I  have  too  often  witnessed  the  injurious  effects  of 
a  neglect  of  them,  not  to  deem  such  remarks  called  for  in  this 
place.  It  was  often,  indeed,  matter  of  surprise  to  me,  during  my 
residence  abroad,  to  observe  the  manner  in  vvttich.  invalids  seem  to 
lose  sight  of  the  very  object  for  which  they  left  their  own  country. 


195 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate . 

This  appeared  to  me  to  arise  chiefly  from  too  much  being  expected 
from  climate.  Every  invalid  who  goes  abroad  must  make  up  his 
mind  to  submit  to  many  sacrifices  of  his  inclinations  and  pleasures, 
if  he  expects  to  improve  his  health  by  a  residence  on  the  continent. 

The  more  common  and  more  injurious  deviations  from  the 
system  of  living,  which  an  invalid  should  adopt,  consist  in  errors 
in  regimen ;  exposure  to  cold,  over-fatigue,  and  excitement  in  what 
is  called  sight-  seeing  5”  frequenting  crowded  and  overheated 
rooms,  keeping  late  hours,  &c.  Many  cases  have  fallen  under  my 
observation,  in  which  climate  promised  the  greatest  advantage,  but 
where  its  beneficial  effects  were  counteracted  by  the  injurious 
effects  of  these  causes.” 

He  next  makes  some  pertinent  observations  on  tra¬ 
velling  : — 

In  order  that  the  patient  may  derive  advantage  from  his  jour¬ 
ney,  or  at  least  that  his  complaint  may  not  (as  often  happens)  be 
increased  by  it,  some  preparatory  measures  will  generally  be  re- 
quisite  before  he  sets  out.  Travelling  is  exciting  to  most  people; 
and  to  those  who  have  chronic  inflammation  of  any  organ,  how¬ 
ever  latent  or  obscure,  it  very  often  proves  injurious,  particularly 
during  hot  and  dry  weather.  Almost  every  one  in  health  is  sen  ¬ 
sible  of  the  excitement  arising  from  travelling.  The  appetite  is 
generally  increased  on  a  journey,  while  the  secretions  and  excre¬ 
tions  are  much  diminished.  The  speedy  consequence  is  a  degree 
of  excitement  of  the  whole  system,  generally  and  not  inaptly 
termed  by  travellers,  e  a  heated  state.  What  in  health  amounts 
only  to  a  slight  degree  of  excitement,  easily  removed  by  a  few 
days  rest,  and  the  employment  of  a  few  common  cooling  remedies, 
often  proves  of  serious  consequence  to  the  invalid  who  labours 
under,  or  is  even  disposed  to  any  inflammatory  affection.  The 
local  disease,  in  whatever  organ  it  may  exist,  seldom  fails  to  be 
aggravated,  under  such  circumstances  ;  as  is  sufficiently  indicated 
by  a  general  febrile  state,  or  the  occurrence,  or  increase,  of  symp¬ 
toms  more  immediately  connected  with  it. 

"  When,  therefore,  the  patient’s  disease  is  of  an  inflammatory 
nature,  or  threatens  to  assume  such  a  character,  his  condition 
should  be  well  examined  before  he  sets  out.  There  should,  if 
possible,  be  no  vascular  excitement  at  the  beginning  of  a  journey. 
If  any  local  inflammation  exists,  measures  should  be  taken  to  re¬ 
duce  it  by  proper  regimen,  by  r^gt,  by  tepid  bathing,  &c#  ;  and 
local  or  even  general  bleeding  may  be  requisite  in  some  cases. 
Simple  congestion,  or  an  otflerloaded  state  of  the  vascular  system, 
general  or  local,  will  also  require  to  be  diminished.  In  short,  be¬ 
fore  one  step  of  the  journey  is  taken,  every  thing  like  excitement 
or  plethora  should  be  removed,  as  far  as  the  nature  of  the  case 
admits. 

“  Having  his  system  in  a  proper  state  when  lie  sets  out,  the 
invalid  should  endeavour  to  keep  it  so  during  the  journey— by  ad 
hering  to  a  mild,  light  diet,  taking  care  not  to  overload  the  sto¬ 
mach  even  with  the  mildest  food,  by  abstaining  from  wine  and 


196 


Critical  Review 


spirits  of  every  kind,  and  by  maintaining  the  regular  action  of  the 
bowels.  The  latter  object  is  best  effected,  not  by  strong  and  irri¬ 
tating  purgatives,  but  by  laxatives,  such  as  castor  oil,  electuary  of 
senna,  or  of  cassia,  manna  and  mild  lavemens.  Purgatives  of  the 
more  drastic  kind,  under  which  I  comprehend  nearly  the  whole 
class  of  pills,  generally  irritate  the  bowels,  increase  the  disposition 
to  constipation,  and  often  induce  heemorrhoids  ;  a  frequent  conse* 
quence  of  neglected  or  irritated  bowels  while  travelling.  To  these 
means  of  maintaining  the  system  in  a  cool  state,  I  may  add  the 
use  of  tepid  bathing,  which  should  not  be  omitted  where  it  can  be 
conveniently  procured,  and  when  there  are  no  objections  to  it 
from  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  patient’s  disease.  When  used  at 
the  proper  temperature  and  with  the  necessary  precautions,  it  is 
free  from  danger,  and  will  generally  prove  very  useful  in  obviating 
the  exciting  effects  of  travelling.  The  temperature  may  be  from 
ninety-four  to  ninety-seven  degrees  of  Fahrenheit's  thermometer, 
according  to  the  feelings  of  the  patient.  The  forenoon,  or  rather 
just  before  dinner,  is  the  best  period  for  taking  the  bath,  and  from 
twenty  minutes  to  half  an  hour  the  proper  time  for  remaining  in 
it.  By  adopting  the  general  regimen  mentioned,  and  by  travelling 
only  such  distances  daily  as  the  invalid’s  strength  can  bear,  resting 
for  a  day  when  he  feels  it  necessary,  he  will  not  only  avoid  the  in 
jurious  effects  frequently  produced  by  travelling,  but  will  often 
find  his  condition  improving  as  he  proceeds  on  his  journey,  and 
will,  probably  arrive  at  his  winter  residence  in  a  much  better  state 
of  health  than  when  he  left  his  own  country.  And  this,  I  may  ob¬ 
serve,  is  a  rare  occurrence  in  the  usual  mode  of  conducting  a  long 
journey  :  for  even  when  no  positive  increase  of  disease  is  the  con¬ 
sequence,  the  traveller  has  frequently  sufficient  cause  to  regret  his 
inattention  to  the  precautions  above  mentioned  ;  as  there  is  often 
induced  a  degree  of  general  excitement,  and  a  deranged  state  of 
the  secretions,  &c.,  the  injurious  effects  of  which  are  felt  by  a  de¬ 
licate  constitution  during  a  considerable  part  of  the  winter.  The 
invalid  thus  not  only  loses  the  benefit  which  he  might  have  gained 
by  the  journey,  but  that  also,  in  part,  which  he  would  have  ob¬ 
tained  from  his  winter  residence.  If  the  invalid  is  wise,  he  will 
keep  these  things  in  mind.  It  is  the  duty  of  his  medical  adviser, 
as  I  have  stated,  to  prepare  him  for  his  journey,  by  reducing  any 
excitement  which  may  exist  in  his  system,  and  by  removing  any 
other  morbid  affections  with  which  the  principal  disease  may  be 
complicated,  and  which  often  form  insurmountable  obstacles  to  re¬ 
covery.  And,  having  his  system  thus  prepared,  the  invalid  should, 
on  his  part,  endeavour  to  maintain  it  in  the  same  state  by  a  strict 
adherence  to  the  prescribed  regimen.  If,  during  his  journey,  his 
pulse  should  become  frequent,  his  skin  dry  and  hot,  or  if  he  has 
thirst  or  a  dry  tongue  in  the  morning,  or  "if  his  nights  become 
restless,  he  may  feel  assured  all  is  not  right.  He  is  over-excited 
either  by  too  full  a  diet,  by  too  rapid  travelling,!  by  exposure  to  a 
hot  sun,  or  by  the  bowels  being  overloaded.  In  the  generality  of 
such  cases,  a  few  days’  rest  and  the  use  of  some  such  cooling 
measures  as  have  already  been  pointed  out,  will  restore  the  system 


Dr.  Clark,  on  the  Influence  of  Climate .  197 

to  its  previous  state  •  and  the  invalid  may  then  pursue  his  journey, 
taking  care  to  avoid  whatever  he  has  reason  to  believe  excited  him 
before.” 

The  reader  must  perceive  the  impossibility  of  rendering 
this  very  important  information  more  concisely  than  in  the 
language  of  the  author.  The  observations  on  diet*  regimen, 
clothing,  and  selection  of  apartments,  deserve  attentive  pe¬ 
rusal. 

Dr.  Clark  thinks  we  have  much  more  to  learn  as  to  the  pa¬ 
thology  of  dyspepsia,  which  is  the  first  disorder  he  describes 
after  his  preliminary  observations.  He  considers  disorders 
of  the  digestive  organs  the  most  important  of  any  to  which 
mankind  is  liable ;  and  he  hazards  another  opinion  which  is 
much  more  questionable. 

I  am  convinced,  however,  after  close  and  careful  observation, 
that  the  mind  is  more  generally  influenced  by  the  state  of  these 
organs  than  by  that  of  any  other  ;  and  even  that  through  this  me¬ 
dium  are  made  the  most  frequent  inroads  upon  the  integrity  of  the 
intellect,” 

The  mind  is  certainly  very  much  influenced  by  the  de¬ 
rangements  of  the  stomach,  but  we  apprehend  it  is  much 
more  so  by  those  of  the  brain,  with  which  it  is  decidedly 
more  intimately  connected.  The  pathological  views  of  our 
author  are  also  liable  to  objection.  He  ascribes  the  morbid 
conditions  of  disorders  of  the  digestive  organs  to  two  states  : 
u  1,  an  irritated  state  of  the  mucous  Surface  of  the  stomach 
of  an  inflammatory  character ;  2,  a  highly  increased  degree 
of  sensibility  of  the  nerves  of  the  same  part  accompanied 
mostly  with  a  loss  of  tone  of  the  whole  viscus.”  The  for¬ 
mer  he  calls  gastric,  the  latter  nervous  dyspepsia. 

i(  Excesses  in  diet,  are,  according  to  my  observation,  the  most 
frequent  cause  of  gastritic  dyspepsia ;  whilst  intense  and  long 
continued  mental  exertion,  a  sedentary  life,  a  fluid  relaxing  diet, 
and  constipated  bowels,  give  rise,  most  commonly,  to  the  nervous 
form  of  the  disease.  The  manifest  difference  in  the  pathological 
character  of  these  two  morbid  states  show,  in  a  striking  manner, 
the  error  of  applying  the  same  mode  of  treatment  to  all  cases  of 
disordered  stomach.” 

There  surely  may  be  irritation  independently  of  inflamma¬ 
tion,  as  we  daily  see  in  gastrodynia,  gastralgia,  and  spasm 
of  the  stomach.  The  author  gives  a  minute  history  of  the 
symptoms  of  both  forms  of  the  disease,  and,  according  to  his 
observations,  those  of  the  gastritic  are  more  permanent  than 
of  the  nervous  form  of  the  disease.  This  conclusion  is  cer¬ 
tainly  doubtful,  for  who  is  it  who  has  not  seen  dyspepsia 
continue  severe  for  years,  and  yet  leave  no  disorganization 
whatever.  Dr.  Clark,  however,  is  of  a  different  opinion. 


198 


Critical  Review . 


In  protracted  cases,  the  disorder  is  seldom  confined  to  the 
stomach  :  it  is  gradually  propagated  to  the  mucous  membranes 
of  other  parts  ;  to  the  intestines,  to  the  throat,  to  the  trachea,  the 
bronchia,  kidneys,  bladder,  urethra,  or  uterus  j  and  often  from  the 
mucous  membranes  of  these  organs  the  irritation  is  transferred  to 
the  glands  more  immediately  connected  with  them,  to  the  liver, 
testes,  mammae,  &c.*’ 

He  is  also  of  opinion  that  “  mercury  never  cured  a  single 
case  of  dyspepsia,  but  has  produced  incalculable  mischief, 
more  especially  in  delicate  constitutions,  and  in  young  chil¬ 
dren.  It  produces  temporary  relief,  but  if  long  continued, 
fixes  the  disease  on  the  mucous  surface  of  the  digestive  or¬ 
gans  ;  and  thus  excites  an  irritation  in  the  whole  nervous 
system  that  is  never  entirely  removed.  This  is  more  espe¬ 
cially  the  case  in  the  nervous  form  of  dyspepsia,  and  in  per¬ 
sons  naturally  of  a  very  sensitive  nervous  system.”  p.  191. 
What  will  the  advocates  of  blue  pill  say  to  this  ?  Mercury 
is  too  often  pushed  to  an  improper  extent,  but  we  certainly 
cannot  agree  with  our  author  that  it  never  cured  a  case  of 
dyspepsia.  It  is  of  course  unnecessary  in  the  early  form  of 
the  disorder,  but  daily  observation  convinces  us  of  the  effi¬ 
cacy  of  the  remedy  when  the  secretion  of  bile  is  deranged. 

“  During  my  residence  on  the  continent,  I  met  with  many  vic¬ 
tims  to  the  abuse  of  mercury  in  its  various  forms,  among  the  inva¬ 
lids  who  annually  came  to  Italy — sent  abroad,  in  too  many  in¬ 
stances,  after  the  constitution  was  reduced  to  such  a  shattered 
state  that  no  climate  or  mode  of  life  could  materially  improve. 
Indeed,  I  may  safely  affirm,  that  among  the  numerous  cases  of  de¬ 
cayed  constitutions,  which  I  met  with  among  dyspeptic  invalids, 
the  larger  proportion  had  suffered  more  from  calomel  and  drastic 
purgatives,  than  they  would  have  done,  I  believe,  from  the  disease 
if  left  to  itself.  Calomel  is  a  valuable  remedy  when  used  with 
judgment  and  discretion,  but  it  is  one  of  the  most  destructive 
agents  of  the  materia  medica  in  the  hands  of  persons  ignorant  of 
its  real  operation.  When  the  nature  of  dyspeptic  complaints  is 
better  understood,  mercury  will  not  be  employed,  more  especially 
in  the  nervous  form  of  the  disease,  once  in  a  hundred  times  so 
frequently  as  it  is  at  present.” 

The  secondary  diseases  produced  by  dyspepsia  are  enume¬ 
rated  by  our  author. 

“  We  often  find  that  the  diseased  state  of  the  stomach,  in  place 
of  being  propagated  to  the  internal  surfaces  of  other  organs,  is 
translated  to  other  systems.  It  is  thus  that  we  find  it  producing 
various  affections  of  the  skin  and  of  the  nervous  system.  Among 
the  last  may  be  mentioned  different  convulsive  disorders,  tic 
douloureux,  paralysis,  amaurosis,  deafness,  loss  of  smell,  loss 
of  voice,  asthma,  palpitation,  &c.  ;  and,  in  the  more  exquisite 
degrees,  I  believe,  in  some  cases,  it  ultimately  leads  to  dis¬ 
eased  structure  of  the  brain,  and,  as  a  consequence  to  pertna- 


I)r.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate.  199 

went  epilepsy,  to  palsy,  to  apoplexy,  or  to  confirmed  mania.  In 
other  instances,  it  induces  functional,  and  even  organic  disease  of 
the  heart.  Gout  is  well  known  to  originate  in  an  irritated  condi¬ 
tion  of  the  digestive  organs  3  and  rheumatism  also  frequently  de¬ 
pends  upon  this  state.  Many  of  these  symptomatic  disorders 
simulate  idiopathic  affections  of  the  same  kind,  so  perfectly  as  to 
be  often  erroneously  treated  as  such.” 

On  the  other  hand,  we  know  diseases  of  every  other  organ 
in  the  body  will  produce  dyspepsia,  as  we  exemplified  in 
our  review  of  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine,  in  our  last  Number. 
Among  the  remedial  measures  for  the  various  morbid  condi¬ 
tions,  whether  in  their  primary  or  secondary  forms,  there  is 
none,  we  are  told,  which  affords  a  fairer  prospect  of  relief, 
than  a  change  of  climate,  and  this  can  be  accomplished  even 
in  our  own  island. 

“  In  recommending  such  a  change,  however,  to  the  dyspeptic 
invalid,  the  peculiar  disorder  of  the  stomach  must  be  attended  to. 
The  two  opposite  states  of  the  disease,  noticed  above,  require  dif¬ 
ferent  climates.  The  patient  with  well  marked  gastritic  dyspep¬ 
sia,  should  not,  for  example,  go  to  Nice,  nor  to  the  south-east  of 
France.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  Pau,  or  some  other  part  of  the 
south-west  of  France,  or  even  Devonshire,  would  be  preferable. 
Rome  and  Pisa  are  the  best  places  in  Italy  for  such  a  patient.  On 
the  other  hand,  when  nervous  dyspepsia  predominates,  and  there 
exist  languor  and  sluggishness  of  the  system,  as  well  as  of  the  di¬ 
gestive  organs,  with  more  settled  lowness  of  spirits  and  hypo¬ 
chondriasis — a  state  of  mind  rather  of  a  sombre  desponding  cast, 
than  of  an  angry,  complaining  character — and  when  the  pulse  is 
slow,  and  the  feelings  blunter,  Nice  is  to  be  preferred  to  all  the 
other  places  mentioned  ;  and  in  the  same  cases,  Naples  will  ge¬ 
nerally  agree  better  than  Pisa  or  Rome.” 

To  insure  the  advantages  derived  from  the  best  chosen 
climate,  the  urgent  symptoms  must  be  removed  or  alleviated 
before  the  patient  commences  his  journey,  and  the  nature  of 
the  disorder  and  principles  on  which  he  is  to  regulate  him¬ 
self  ought  to  be  explained  to  him,  and  strictly  observed  by 
him.  Above  all  it  should  be  impressed  on  his  mind  that  he 
is  not  to  expect  too  much  from  climate,  and  that  he  must 
sedulously  avoid  the  causes  which  brought  on  his  complaint. 
By  this  moral  and  medical  discipline  a  winter  spent  in  a  fa¬ 
vourable  climate  cannot  fail  to  prove  highly  beneficial  to  the 
dyspeptic  invalid,  and  a  well  applied  course  of  mineral  waters 
the  following  summer,  will,  in  many  cases,  be  of  the  great¬ 
est  service  in  restoring  the  impeded  functions  of  the  abdomi¬ 
nal  viscera  of  the  skin.  After  this,  the  patient  may  return 
with  a  degree  of  bodily  health,  and  of  mental  energy,  to 
which  he  has  long  been  a  stranger,  and  may  continue  to* reap 
the  fruits  of  his  perseverance  and  self-denial,  so  long  as  he 


200 


Critical  Review. 

shall  avoid  the  exciting  causes  of  the  disease,  p.  197.  The 
author  next  describes  the  length  of  time  necessary  for  a  re¬ 
sidence  in  a  certain  climate,  and  this  will  depend  upon  the 
state  of  the  disease  whether  slight  or  protracted. 

**  In  the  first  class,  in  which  there  is  a  degree  of  gastric  irrita¬ 
tion,  the  climate  of  Rome  will  prove  one  of  the  best  in  Italy,  and 
that  of  Nice,  one  of  the  worst.  On  the  other  hand,  where  the  ner¬ 
vous  system  is  chiefly  affected — where  there  is  a  greatly  embar¬ 
rassed  abdominal  circulation,  with  a  disposition  to  mental  despond 
ency,  Rome  will  not  in  general,  agree.  The  climate  of  Nice  in  this 
case  will  be  more  suitable.  Even  the  selection  of  a  residence  in  the 
same  place  is  not  a  matter  of  indifference  to  very  sensitive  invalids. 
One  will  feel  himself  better  in  an  elevated  situation,  another  in  a 
lower  and  more  sheltered  one.  The  high  and  low  are  more  con¬ 
fined  situations  of  Rome  and  of  Naples,  afforded  me  many  oppor¬ 
tunities  of  observing  the  different  effects  of  locality  on  such  per¬ 
sons,  and  satisfied  me  of  the  necessity  of  attending  to  this  circum¬ 
stance,  in  selecting  a  residence  for  them.  But  dyspeptic  patients, 
who  pass  the  winter  in  Italy,  need  not  in  general  be  confined  to 
one  place  j  they  may  visit  during  the  season  the  principal  cities  in 
the  south  of  Italy  and  if  this  is  done  with  prudence,  the  succes¬ 
sive  changes  may  prove  beneficial  to  their  health  :  although  the 
climate  most  suited  to  the  particular  character  of  their  complaint 
should  be  selected  as  their  principal  residence.  Generally  speak¬ 
ing,  Rome  will  be  the  best  residence  in  Italy  in  gastritic  dyspep¬ 
sia,  especially  during  the  spring. 

“  To  all  these  patients  the  spring  proves  the  period  of  the  great¬ 
est  excitement ;  and  they  who  are  disposed  to  the  more  acute  kind 
of  stomach  affections,  must  be  more  particularly  on  their  guard 
ugainst  whatever  can  excite  the  digestive  organs  at  this  season. 
The  same  degree  of  stimulus  that  is  tolerated  in  the  winter,  will 
prove  injurious  to  them  in  the  spring. 

“In  mucous  irritations,  whether  of  the  digestive  or  pulmonary 
organs,  I  had  every  year  occasion  to  remark  the  increase  of  excite¬ 
ment  that  occurred  during  the  spring  months.  At  this  season 
there  are  great  and  often  rapid  alternations  of  temperature,  which 
are  extremely  exciting  to  sensitive  invalids.  A  powerful  sun,  fre¬ 
quently  accompanied  with  sharp  winds  during  the  day,  alternates 
with  cold  nights.  This  may  be  said  to  be  the  character  of  the 
spring  generally  j  but  in  the  south  of  Europe  it  is  particularly  so, 
and  this  circumstance  renders  the  climate  injurious  in  the  more 
acute  degrees  of  gastritic  dyspepsia.” 

Dr.  Clark  gives  a  minute  account  of  the  regimen  neces¬ 
sary  for  dyspeptics,  but  this  is  so  well  known,  that  we  need 
not  repeat  it.  He  is  a  staunch  advocate  for  the  use  of  mine¬ 
ral  waters,  and  means  to  favour  the  public  with  a  work  on 
the  subject.  The  efficacy  of  mineral  waters  in  the  allevia¬ 
tion  and  cure  of  many  diseases,  is  not  generally  understood 
by  practitioners,  though  there  cannot  be  a  better  form  in 
which  their  medicinal  agents  can  be  taken  into  the  stomach. 


201 


Dr.  Clark  on  the  Influence  of  Climate. 

Our  author  recommends  those  of  Ems,  Vichy,  Plombieres, 
Cauterets,  Carlsbad,  Spa,  Piedmont,  San  Lucia,  and  Geiss  in 
Switzerland.  On  another  occasion  we  have  given  an  alpha¬ 
betical  list  of  the  principal  mineral  waters  in  Europe  and 
America,  wherein  will  be  found  a  description  of  thousands 
of  others  *,  applicable  to  the  diseases  under  consideration. 
The  author  concludes  his  disquisition  on  dyspeptic  disorders 
by  the  following  corollaries  : — 

tf  1st.  Dyspeptic  complaints  are  chiefly  referable  to,  and  have 
their  origin  in,  two  leading  pathological  conditions  of  the  stomach 
— the  one  of  an  inflammatory,  the  other  of  a  nervous  character. 

“  2d.  These  two  states  require  two  different  methods  of  treat¬ 
ment,  and  are  benefited  by  climates  of  a  different  character )  a  soft 
and  mild  climate,  such  as  that  of  the  south-west  of  France  and  of 
England,  being  more  suitable  to  the  inflammatory  form  ;  and  the 
drier  and  more  exciting  climates  of  the  south-east  of  France  and 
Nice,  more  beneficial  in  the  nervous  and  congestive  form. 

“  3d.  In  complicated  cases  of  dyspepsia,  which  are  the  most 
frequent,  the  method  of  treatment,  both  generally  and  as  regards 
climate,  must  be  regulated  chiefly  by  the  morbid  condition  which 
is  the  more  predominant,  and  which  influences  the  constitution 
most  evidently.  When  a  secondary  series  of  disorders  has  been 
induced,  these,  as  well  as  the  hereditary  disposition  of  the  patient, 
must  also  be  taken  into  consideration,  in  selecting  a  fit  climate. 

4th.  Mineral  waters  are  very  valuable  remedies  in  chronic  dis¬ 
orders  of  the  digestive  organs,  and  will  frequently  effect  cures  after 
climate  and  suitable  regimen  have  failed  to  do  more  than  relieve. 

5th.  The  advantages  to  be  derived  from  change  of  air>  climate, 
mineral  waters,  &c.,  depend,  in  a  great  degree,  upon  the  proper 
application  of  these  agents  to  the  nature  and  degree  of  the  disor¬ 
der,  and  upon  the  regimen  followed  by  the  patient  during  their 
operation. 

Finally,  No  change  of  climate,  or  other  remedy,  can  be  made 
permanently  beneficial,  while  the  exciting  causes  of  the  disease 
continue  to  be  applied. 

With  respect  to  the  influence  of  climate  in  consumption, 
our  author  thinks  we  must  not  depend  on  the  measure  singly, 
still  it  is  a  valuable  remedy  under  certain  limitations.  After 
all  that  has  been  written  on  the  disease,  he  thinks  our  prede¬ 
cessors  who  flourished  ten  and  twenty  centuries  ago,  were  as 
successful  in  the  treatment  as  we  are,  and  under  this  convic¬ 
tion  he  takes  a  brief  view  of  the  nature,  causes,  and  progress 
of  the  disease.  He  considers  it  impossible  to  prevent  con¬ 
sumption. 


*  An  Account  of  the  Natural  History  of  Water  in  its  simple  aud  combined 
States,  and  of  the  Chemical  Composition  and  Medical  Uses  of  all  the  known 
Mineral  Waters,  being  a  guide  to  Foreign  and  British  Watering  Places.  By  M. 
Ryan,  M.D.  &c. ;  also  in  Lond.  Encyclopaedia,  1828,  v.  28. 


202 


Critical  Review. 


“  The  utmost,  I  fear,  that  we  can  reasonably  expect  in  the  pre¬ 
sent  state  of  the  art,  when  tubercles  are  already  formed,  is  to  re¬ 
tard  their  progress,  and  to  prevent  their  Successive  formation  j 
and  even  our  best  directed  efforts  in  this  way  are  chiefly  of  a  nega¬ 
tive  kind.  Some,  indeed,  are  sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  tu¬ 
bercles  may  be  absorbed.  But  of  this  we  have  no  positive  proof} 
and  there  is  too  much  reason  to  fear,  that,  when  once  formed, 
they  are  little  influenced  by  any  remedies  hitherto  discovered,  but 
advance,  with  more  or  less  rapidity,  through  their  different  stages, 
and  ultimately  terminate  in  the  destruction  of  that  portion  of  the 
lungs  in  which  they  are  imbedded  ;  and  which,  in  a  frightful  pro¬ 
portion  of  cases,  ends  in  the  destruction  of  the  patient.  Yet  the 
expulsion  from  the  lungs,  by  expectoration,  of  the  softened  tuber¬ 
culous  matter,  occasionally  leads  to  the  permanent  cure  of  the 
disease}  and  in  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  best  pathologists  of  the 
present  day,  this  is  the  only  way  in  which  a  cure  of  tuberculous 
consumption  is  effected.  But  such  fortunate  cases  bear  a  ratio  so 
extremely  small  to  the  number  of  fatal  terminations,  that  they  can 
hardly  be  considered  as  controverting  the  truth  of  the  position — 
that  tubercles  may  be  prevented,  but  are  scarcely  to  be  cured.” 

Dr.  Clark  reasons  forcibly  as  to  the  formation  of  tubercles, 
and  contends  that  they  exist  independently  of  inflammation. 
He  objects  to  the  general  opinion  which  regards  inflamma¬ 
tion  as  the  source  of  all  the  evil  5  and  considers  the  removal 
of  it  as  the  only  principal  means  of  preventing  the  further 
progress  of  the  disease.  He  observes  “  his  views  are  in  ac-  * 
cordanee  with  those  of  some  of  the  best  pathologists  of  the 
day,  both  English  and  Foreign.”  p.  231.  Our  author  offers 
the  following  hypothesis  on  the  formation  of  tubercles. 

“  The  immediate  process  by  which  tubercles  are  produced  is  in¬ 
volved  in  much  obscurity.  It  may  be  a  peculiar  action  of  the 
extreme  vessels,  totally  unconnected  with  inflammation  or  even 
increased  action,  at  least,  we  have  no  proof  that  any  such  increased 
action  takes  place.  Their  formation  is  just  as  likely,  for  any  thing 
we  know  to  the  contrary,  to  be  the  result  of  a  morbid  diminution 
of  action — a  supposition,  by  the  way,  which  the  pathological  phe¬ 
nomena  observed  in  many  consumptive  subjects  seem  rather  to 
support.  The  vessels  of  any  organ  may  deposit  the  matter  of  tu¬ 
bercle  in  the  place  of  that  which  should  be  secreted  to  maintain 
the  healthy  organization  of  the  body  j  such  deviation  from  the 
natural  action  depending,  probably,  as  well  on  the  morbid  state  of 
the  fluids,  as  on  a  depraved  action  of  the  vessels,  both  originating 
in  a  cachectic  state  of  the  system  generally.” 

Dr.  Todd  is  of  opinion  that  tubercles  are  depositions  of 
coagulable  lymph  of  a  deficient  degree  of  vitality,  produced 
by  a  peculiar  depravation  of  the  function  of  assimilation,  the 
consequence  of  a  general  disorder  of  the  constitution.  Ac¬ 
cording  to  this  opinion,  no  dyspeptic  could  be  free  from  tu- 


Dr.  Bateman  on  Cutaneous  Diseases .  203 

bercles,  but  every  one  knows  the  reverse  to  be  the  case  in 
general.  The  author  considers  the  disease  hereditary  and 
accidental — rather  a  curious  opinion.  His  description  of 
the  causes  and  symptoms  of  consumption  present  nothing 
novel.  We  are  informed  that  no  one  climate  or  situation  is 
best  in  all  cases,  but  he  recommends  the  south  of  France 
and  Italy,  and  the  best  of  all  he  thinks  Madeira,  p.  266.  He 
considers  chronic  consumption  almost  invariably  complicated 
with,  and  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases  chiefly  induced  by, 
disorder  of  the  digestive  organs — an  opinion  denied  by  Dr. 
Paris  and  others,  who  assert  there  is  no  such  disease  as  dys¬ 
peptic  phthisis.  Dr.  Clark  points  out  the  best  situations 
for  persons  labouring  under  different  degrees  of  consump¬ 
tion,  and  he  asserts  that  change  of  air  and  climate  are  most 
beneficial  in  irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air 
passages — of  the  larynx,  trachea,  and  bronchi.  He  thinks 
gout,  chronic  rheumatism,  asthma,  and  the  states  of  debility 
in  infancy,  and  advanced  life,  very  much  improved  by  change 
of  climate.  Dr.  Clark’s  book  will  be  consulted  with  advan¬ 
tage  by  invalids,  as  well  as  by  professional  readers,  and  may 
be  fairly  considered  a  work  of  reference  for  both.  The  work 
displays  very  considerable  observation,  and  adds  very  much 
to  the  reputation  of  the  author. 


HI. — A  Practical  Synopsis  of  Cutaneous  Diseases *  according 
to  the  arrangement  of  Dr.  Willan;  exhibiting  a  concise 
View  of  the  Diagnostic  Symptoms  and  the  Method  of  Treat¬ 
ment.  By  Thomas  Bateman,  M.D.  F.L.S.  Physician  to 
the  Public  Dispensary,  and  Consulting  Physician  to  the 
Fever  Institution.  The  Seventh  Edition,  Edited  by  An¬ 
thony  Todd  Thomson,  M.D.  F.L.S.  Member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  and  Professor  of  Materia  Medica 
and  Pharmacy  in  the  University  of  London,  &c.  &c.  Lon¬ 
don,  Longman,  and  Co.  1829. 

The  editor  of  this  work  informs  us,  in  his  advertisement,  that 
he  u  accords  with  every  sentiment  of  the  author  on  the  sub¬ 
ject  of  nosological  arrangement;  and  believes  that  it  is  not 
by  the  loose  manner  of  imparting  information,  which  has  of 
late  years  prevailed  in  the  medical  writings,  that  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  healing  art  can  be  communicated  to  the 
uninitiated,  and  the  boundaries  of  the  science  of  medicine 
extended.”  There  is  much  force  in  this  remark,  but  still 
we  must  remember  that  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  healing 
art  cannot  be  communicated  to  the  student  by  an  arbitrary 
aiid  imperfect  nosology,,  as  that  of  the  work  before  us  is  decid- 


204 


Critical  Review* 


edly  admitted  to  be.  It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  a  writer 
of  such  ability  as  Dr.  Thomson  could  be  satisfied  with  the 
classification  of  Dr.  Bateman — in  which  all  consideration  of 
the  constitutional  or  local  origin  of  cutaneous  diseases  is 
forgotten.  This  objection  has  been  reiterated  by  the  medi¬ 
cal  press  on  many  occasions,  and  more  especially  in  the  re¬ 
view  of  Mr.  Plumbe’s  excellent  work  on  the  subject.  Ample 
experience  and  some  observation,  both  in  the  practice  of  pub¬ 
lic  charities  and  in  private  practice,  have  convinced  us  that 
the  chief  object  to  be  obtained  by  the  practitioner,  which  is 
the  most  successful  treatment,  will  be  best  attained  by  at¬ 
tending  to  the  simple  information,  whether  the  disease,  no 
matter  of  what  species,  depend  on  a  constitutional  or  local 
origin,  or  whether  it  be  accompanied  by  fever  or  not.  The 
knowledge  of  this  fact,  will  lead  to  more  scientific  and  suc¬ 
cessful  practice,  than  the  random  employment  of  remedies 
according  to  this  or  that  form  of  eruption.  The  arrange¬ 
ment  of  diseases  of  the  skin,  according  to  their  external  forms, 
without  any  reference  to  their  origin,  whether  constitutional 
or  local,  is  certainly  not  calculated  to  facilitate  the  acquisi¬ 
tion  of  knowledge  to  the  uninitiated,  nor  to  lead  to  the  safest 
and  most  judicious  mode  of  treatment.  The  classification  of 
Mr.  Plumbe  is  much  less  objectionable  than  that  of  the  au¬ 
thor  before  us.  The  following  arrangement  of  cutaneous 
diseases  would  lead  much  more  readily  to  the  indications  of 
cure  than  any  other  that  we  have  seen.  Febrile,  non- febrile 
constitutional,  local,  dermal,  epidermal,  phlegmonous,  and 
erysipelatous.  The  plan  of  treatment  we  have  found  most 
efficacious,  is  founded  on  this  classification.  It  is  simple 
and  can  be  described  in  a  few  words.  If  the  disease  be  ac¬ 
companied  with  fever,  the  ordinary  treatment  for  the  latter 
is  employed,  with  the  exception  of  cold  ablution.  Moderate 
purgation  is  chiefly  relied  on,  and  small  doses  of  calomel 
and  antimonial  powder  are  repeatedly  exhibited.  The  same 
treatment  is  equally  valuable  in  non-febrile  cases,  and,  gene¬ 
rally  speaking,  it  is  unnecessary  to  make  any  local  applica¬ 
tion,  if  persevered  in  for  a  few  days.  The  digestive  organs 
are  to  be  closely  attended  to,  and  if  disordered,  are  to  be  re¬ 
lieved  by  the  invaluable  plan  proposed  by  Mr.  Abernethy. 
If  the  disease  assume  a  phlegmonous  or  erysipelatous  form, 
it  is  to  be  treated  on  the  ordinary  principles  of  surgery. 
Local  applications  are  seldom  necessary,  but  if  required  they 
will  seldom  fail,  after  ablution  or  the  removal  of  all  scabs 
and  scales,  a  precaution  so  seldom  attended  to  by  most 
practitioners.  The  chief  object  to  be  obtained  in  the  em¬ 
ployment  of  external  remedies,  is  the  immediate  application 
to  the  diseased  surface.  These  indications  of  treating  cuta-4 


Dr.  Bateman  on  Cutaneous  Diseases .  205 

neons  diseases  lead  to  more  successful  practice  than  mere 
attention  to  nosological  disquisition. 

We  need  scarcely  remind  our  readers  that  Dr.  Bateman’s 
arrangement  is  discordant  with  Dr.  Cullen’s.  He  excludes 
variola,  varicella,  pestis,  miliaria,  urticaria,  pemphigus,  and 
aphthae  from  the  exanthemata.  In  his  preface  he  comments 
with  much  severity  on  the  classifications  of  his  predeces¬ 
sors,  and  with  some  reason,  but  it  remains  to  be  proved 
whether  his  own  arrangement  is  less  liable  to  objection. 
Dr.  Thomson  has  adopted  his  nosology  and  added  the  syno- 
nymes  of  each  genus  and  species,  and  has  made  further  im¬ 
provement  by  giving  more  distinct  definitions.  He  has  like¬ 
wise  appended  lists  of  works  at  the  end  of  each  genus,  which 
may  be  consulted  by  young  practitioners,  and  has  construct¬ 
ed  an  atlas  of  plates,  for .  the  delineation  of  the  author’s 
works,  and  on  a  plan  which  he  hopes  will  render  it  acces¬ 
sible  to  every  class  of  students.  This  has  been  a  great  desi¬ 
deratum.  “  It  contains  almost  all  that  really  relates  to  the 
diseases  delineated  in  Dr.  Bateman’s  plates,  with  the  addi¬ 
tion  of  several  original  representations.  To  give  them  the 
character  of  demonstrations,  the  different  stages  of  the  erup¬ 
tions,  and  other  peculiarities  necessary  to  be  pointed  out, 
are  marked  upon  the  plates.  By  this  plan  the  troublesome 
method  of  examining  plates  by  means  of  letters  and  figures 
of  reference  is  avoided ;  and  without  lessening  in  any  de¬ 
gree  the  beauty  of  the  representation,  the  utility  of  the  plates 
is  greatly  enhanced.” 

The  atlas  has  not  yet  appeared,  but  is  promised  immedi¬ 
ately.  Dr.  Thomson  has  added  much  valuable  information 
to  the  text,  and  distinguishes  it  by  inverted  commas,  and 
appended  many  valuable  notes  which  are  marked  with  his 
initial.  The  nature  of  this  work  does  not  admit  of  analysis, 
but  we  may  observe  it  is  the  best  class-book  for  the  student. 
The  present  edition  is  much  improved  by  the  additions  of 
the  highly  talented  editor,  who  has  given  the  improvements 
of  the  more  recent  writers  on  the  subject.  However  defec¬ 
tive  the  nosological  arrangement  may  be,  and  it  is  perhaps 
as  perfect  as  the  present  state  of  knowledge  admits,  the 
work  is  indispensable  to  every  class  of  medical  practitioners. 
The  execution  of  this  edition  adds  very  considerably  to  the 
well-earned  reputation  which  Dr.  Thomson  has  previously 
acquired  by  his  former  very  valuable  publications.  He  has 
detailed  several  anomalous  and  obstinate  cases,  and  has 
drawn  much  from  the  older  systems  of  materia  medica,  and 
proved  the  efficacy  of  many  obsolete  remedies. 


206 


Critical  Review* 


IV . — Medico  Chirurgicai  Transactions  'published  by  the  Me¬ 
dical  and  Chirurgicai  Society  of  London .  Vol.  XV.  Part 
I,  8vo.  pp.  264.  London,  Longman,  and  Co.  1829. 

The  present  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Medical  and 
Chirurgicai  Society,  contains,  like  all  its  predecessors,  much 
valuable  information.  The  contents  are  as  follows  : — 1.  A  Pa¬ 
thological  Inquiry  into  the  Secondary  Effects  of  Inflamma¬ 
tion  of  the  Veins.  By  James  M.  Arnott,  Surgeon.  II.  A  Con¬ 
tribution  to  the  Pathology  of  Phlegmasia  Dolens.  By  Ro¬ 
bert  Lee,  M.D.,  &c.  III.  Analysis  of  a  quantity  of  Fluid 
drawn  off  from  Hydrocele  of  some  years  standing.  By  J. 
Bostock,  M.D.  F.R.S.  IV.  On  the  Use  of  Subcarbonate  of 
Iron  in  Tetanus.  By  John  Elliotson,  M.D.  F.R.S.  V.  An 
Account  of  a  case  of  Aneurism  by  Anastomosis  of  the  Fore¬ 
head,  treated  by  the  application  of  Ligatures.  By  B.  C. 
Brodie.  F.R.S.  VI.  Two  Cases  of  Fracture  of  the  Thigh- 
Bone,  taking  place  without  any  violence,  in  which  a  diseased 
state  of  the  bones  appears  to  have  been  the  predisposing 
cause  of  the  fracture,  and  concurring  with  cancer  in  the 
breasts  of  both  patients.  By  T.  Salter,  Esq.  F.L.S.  VII. 
Observations  on  the  Local  Diseases  termed  Malignant.  By 
Benjamin  Travers,  F.R.S.,  &c.  We  shall  endeavour  to  give 
a  concise  account  of  each  of  these  important  papers. 

I.  A  Pathological  Inquiry  into  the  Secondary  Effects  of 
Inflammation  of  the  Veins.  By  J.  M.  Arnott,  Esq. — This 
paper  is  divided  into  two  parts :  1.  An  inquiry  into  the  cause 
of  the  severe  constitutional  irritation  consequent  to  phle¬ 
bitis.  2.  An  inquiry  on  the  origin  of  abscess  in  parts  re¬ 
mote  from  those  injured.  In  elucidation  of  the  first  part  of 
his  investigation,  Mr.  Arnott  has  detailed  the  most  interest¬ 
ing  cases  hitherto  published  in  the  united  kingdom  ;  and 
after  much  reflection  on  them  arrives  at  the  following  con¬ 
clusion  as  to  the  cause  of  constitutional  irritation,  (C  that  the 
entrance  of  pus  in  the  circulation  is  the  principal  cause  of 
the  alarming  and  fatal  consequences  of  phlebitis,  a  similar 
influence  being  perhaps  also  possessed  by  any  inflammatory 
secretion  from  a  vein,”  p.  61.  We  think  this  conclusion 
extremely  doubtful,  if  not  wholly  erroneous,  when  we  consi¬ 
der  the  very  valuable  and  unanswerable  opinions  of  Dr.  Ad¬ 
dison  and  Mr.  Morgan,  that  all  poisons  act  through  the  me¬ 
dium  of  nerves.  They  have  demolished  the  whole  theory  of 
the  action  of  poisons  through  the  circulation,  and  proved 
that  all,  as  well  as  the  remote  causes  of  disease,  contagion, 
miasmata,  infections,  &c.  act  through  the  nervous  medium*. 

*  An  Essay  on  the  Operation  of  Poisonous  Agents  upon  the  Living  Body 
By  J.  Morgan,  F.L.S.  and  Thomas  Addison,  M.D.  London,  1829. 


Medico-  Chirnrgical  Transactions.  20 7 

Mr.  Arnott  acknowledges  the  resemblance  which  exists  be¬ 
tween  the  introduction  of  a  pus  into  the  circulation,  and  the 
diseases  arising  from  the  inoculation  of  a  morbid  poison. 
Had  he  perused  the  essay  to  which  we  have  referred,  and 
which  appeared  some  months  previous  to  the  work  under 
notice,  we  are  inclined  to  think  he  would  not  have  arrived 
so  readily  at  his  conclusion.  Mr.  Arnott  does  not  even  stop 
here,  but  ascribes  the  formation  of  abscesses  in  remote  or¬ 
gans  subsequent  to  great  surgical  operations,  to  the  absorp¬ 
tion  of  pus  into  the  veins.  He  quotes  Velpeau  and  Monteg- 
gier,  on  this  point,  and  he  converts  the  following  passage  of 
Mr.  Guthrie’s  to  his  side,  without  the  slightest  relevancy, 
for  it  is  much  more  in  favour  of  sympathetic  action  and  irri¬ 
tation. 

Mr.  Guthrie  thinks  remote  abscesses  after  amEputation 
depend  “  on  the  alteration  which  takes  place  in  the  san¬ 
guiferous  system,  in  consequence  of  amputation,  and  the 
suppression  of  the  discharge  causing  fever,  and  a  determina¬ 
tion  to,  and  irritation  in,  a  particular  part  Mr.  Arnott 
has  not  been  able  to  name  one  eminent  surgeon  in  this 
country  who  refers  such  abscesses  to  the  absorption  of  pus, 
or  who  has  not  spoken  of  the  irritation  and  suffering  which 
the  patient  had  undergone  previous  to  such  secondary  collec¬ 
tions  of  matter.  And  yet  he  observes,  u  in  the  statement 
which  has  been  now  made,  I  have  not  alluded  to  the  theory, 
which  attributes  the  formation  of  these  abscesses  to  a  dis¬ 
turbance  of  the  nervous  system,  the  opinion  itself  being  so 
purely  conjectural,  and  the  operation  of  the  cause  so  unde¬ 
fined  and  unintelligible  as  to  render  this  unnecessary.  In 
fact  the  only  view  of  the  subject,  supported  either  by  evidence 
or  argument,  is,  that  which  considers  the  origin  of  abscesses 
and  inflammations  on  remote  situations  after  injuries,  as  con¬ 
nected  with  the  absorption  into  the  circulation  of  punilent 
matter  from  a  wound,”  p.  67.  Now  this  is  mere  assertion  ; 
let  us  consider  the  proofs.  Mr.  Arnott  relates  thirty-seven 
cases  of  secondary  abscesses  occurring  chiefly  in  the  thora¬ 
cic  and  abdominal  viscera,  and  in  four  only  of  these  was 
phlebitis  present.  Then  we  ask  him,  how  account  for  the 
other  thirty-three  cases  ?  that  is  the  question.  But  he  has 
also  forgotten  the  opinions  of  Sir  A.  Cooper,  Mr.  Travers, 
and  many  others  on  local  and  constitutional  irritation.  He 
would  there  have  found  the  records  of  innumerable  cases  of 
the  most  violent  constitutional  irritation  from  sympathy 
alone,  and  independently  of  phlebitis.  Has  not  Sir  A.  Coo¬ 
per  related  numerous  cases  of  abscesses  in  organs  remote 


*  Gunshot  Wounds,  1815,  p.  73. 


208 


Critical  Review. 

from  the  diseased  part,  which  solely  arose  from  irritation. 
“Had  it  been  asked/'  says  Sir  Astley,  speaking  of  hectic 
fever,  “  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  on  what  it  depended,  it 
would  have  been  said  absorption  of  matter  into  the  constitu¬ 
tion.  Some  old  surgeons  used  to  put  sponges  to  the  mouths 
of  wounds,  to  absorb  the  matter  and  prevent  its  being  car¬ 
ried  into  the  system,  but  it  appears  to  have  no  power  on  the 
constitution/’  vide  Lect.  ii-x.  and  passim.  We  would  beg 
leave  to  ask  Mr.  Arnott,  can  inflammation  or  abscess  ever 
form  without  nervous  irritation  ?  We  think  he  has  been  ra¬ 
ther  unfortunate  in  his  oblivescence  of  the  opinions  as  to  the 
cause  of  constitutional  irritation,  entertained  in  this  country; 
and  we  think  he  would  have  been  more  in  unison  with  the 
profession  in  this  empire,  had  he  applied  the  terms  “  purely 
conjectural,  undefined,  and  unintelligible/’  to  his  own  the¬ 
ory.  We  need  not  notice  at  length  the  remaining  part  of  the 
paper  before  us,  as  the  cases  related  are  liable  to  some  ob¬ 
jections.  Few  practitioners  would  refer  abdominal  and  arti¬ 
cular  abscesses  consequent  to  inflammation  of  the  uterus,  to 
absorption  of  purulent  matter  from  that  organ.  This  paper 
occupies  131  pages  of  the  volume,  and  we  must  take  leave 
to.  observe  that  the  whole  substance  of  the  author’s  opinions 
might  be  comprehended  in  a  dozen  pages. 

The  next  paper  is  A  Contribution  to  the  Pathology  of 
Phlegmasia  Dolens.  By  Robert  Lee,  M.D.  Dr.  Lee  observes, 
“  the  cases  and  dissections  related  by  M.  Bouillaud,  Drs  D. 
Davis  and  Velpeau*,  first  threw  light  on  the  real  nature  of 
the  complaint,  and  shewed  that  it  consisted  in  an  inflamma¬ 
tion  of  the  trunks  and  principal  branches  of  the  veins  of  the 
lower  extremities,  but  the  histories  of  most  of  these  cases, 
were  so  brief,  and  in  many  respects  so  imperfect,  that  pa¬ 
thologists  remained  in  doubt  whether  they  should  be  consi 
dered  examples  of  genuine  phlegmasia  dolens,  or  viewed  as 
analogous  to  those  formidable  attacks  of  phlebitis  which 
sometimes  succeed  to  venesection  and  wounds.”  This  is  an 
exceedingly  meagre  account  of  the  pathology  of  phlegmasia 
dolens,  and  moreover  it  is  a  very  imperfect  one.  In  the 
first  place,  Dr.  Conquest  had  taught  in  his  lectures  this  pa¬ 
thology  of  the  disease  a  long  time  previously  to  Dr.  Davis’s 
publication  f  ;  and  again  many  French  writers  had  antici¬ 
pated  both  Dr.  Lee  should  have  remembered  that  the 
infiltration  of  the  limb  in  Dr.  Davis’s  cases,  was  declared 


*  Not  Phlegmasia  Dolens.  Med.  Chir.  Rev.  182(1,  v.  3.  p.  237. 

+  See  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Medico-Chir.  Society,  Lancet,  1824. 
Vol.l,  p-167. 

X  Rev.  Med.  August  and  September,  1824. 


209 


Medico- Chirurgical  Transactions . 

anasarcous  by  no  less  an  authority  than  Mr.  Lawrence  *. 
All  writers  agree  that  the  puerperal  swelled  leg  does  not 
pit  on  pressure.  Again  this  pathology  is  denied  by  many 
eminent  writers  in  this  country,  France,  and  America,  as  we 
shall  shew  immediately.  Dr.  Lee  relates  a  case,  however, 
in  proof  of  this  pathology,  the  facts  of  which  are  as  follows  : 
The  patient  died  twenty-one  months  subsequent  to  the  dis¬ 
ease,  and  the  following  necrotomic  appearances  were  ob¬ 
served  : 

The  whole  of  the  left  inferior  extremity  was  considerably 
larger  than  the  right,  but  no  serous  fluid  escaped  from  the  inci¬ 
sions  made  through  the  integuments,  beneath  which  a  thick  layer 
of  peculiarly  dense,  granular,  adipose  matter  was  observed.  The 
common  external  iliac  and  femoral  veins  and  arteries,  enclosed  in 
their  sheath,  were  removed  from  the  body  for  examination.  The 
common  iliac,  with  its  subdivisions,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  fe¬ 
moral  veins  so  resembled  a  ligamentous  chord,  that,  on  opening 
the  sheath,  the  vessel  was  not,  until  dissected  out,  distinguishable 
from  the  cellular  substance  surrounding  it.  On  laying  open  the 
middle  portion  of  the  vein,  a  firm,  thin  layer  of  ash-coloured 
lymph  was  found  in  some  places  adhering  close  to  and  uniting  its 
sides,  and  in  others  clogging  it  up,  but  not  distending  it.  On  trac¬ 
ing  upwards  the  obliterated  vein,  that  portion  which  lies  above 
Poupart’s  ligament  was  observed  to  become  gradually  smaller,  so 
that,  in  the  situation  of  the  common  iliac,  it  was  lost  in  the  sur¬ 
rounding  cellular  membrane,  and  no  traces  of  its  entrance  into 
the  vena  cava  were  discernible.  The  vena  cava  itself  was  in  its 
natural  state.  The  entrance  of  the  internal  iliac  was  completely 
closed,  and  in  the  small  portion  of  it  which  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  examining,  the  inner  surface  was  coated  by  an  adventitious 
membrane.  The  lower  end  of  the  removed  vein  was  permeable, 
but  its  coats  were  much  more  dense  than  natural,  and  the  inner 
coat  was  lined  with  a  strong  membrane,  which  diminished  consi¬ 
derably  its  calibre,  and  here  and  there  fine  bands  of  the  same  sub¬ 
stance  ran  from  one  side  of  the  vessel  to  the  other.  The  outer 
coat  had  formed  strong  adhesions  with  the  artery  and  the  common 
sheath.  The  inguinal  glands  adhered  firmly  to  the  veins,  but 
were  otherwise  in  a  healthy  condition.” 

M.  Schwilgue  has  given  an  account  of  inflammation  of 
the  crural  veins  and  nerves,  the  veins  in  some  parts  having 
been  reduced  to  the  consistene  of  an  artery,  and  in  some 
places  filled  with  pus  and  blood  in  a  woman  after  delivery, 
yet  there  was  no  phlegmasia  dolens.  Diet,  des  Sciences , 
Med.  ml.  41.  Meckel  has  related  a  similar  case  in  the  dis¬ 
sertation  of  M.  Sasse.  Drs.  Hosack,  Beck  and  Francis, 
and  other  eminent  writers  of  America  are  of  the  same  opi¬ 
nion.  The  second  case  ralated  by  Dr.  Lee  was  one  in  which 

*  Med.  Chir.  Trans.  1823.  Vol.  13. 

2  E 


VOL.  III.  NO.  15. 


210 


Critical  Review . 


there  was  a  varicose  state  of  veins  of  the  extremity :  the  wo¬ 
man  recovered.  “  No  enlargement  of  the  femoral  vein  could 
be  felt,"  p.  140,  “  the  enlargements  are  white  and  pallid, 
and  pit  on  strong  pressure."  This  was  not  a  good  example 
of  the  disease  under  notice.  Dr.  Lee  concludes  that  the  in¬ 
filtration  of  the  cellular  membrane  and  other  diseased  ap¬ 
pearances  are  merely  the  consequence  of  inflammation  and 
obstruction  of  the  blood-vessels."  p.  143.  “It  remains,  how¬ 
ever,  for  future  observers  to  determine  if  this  venous  inflam¬ 
mation  be  the  only  cause  of  the  disease,  or  if  cases  do  not 
occur  wherein  the  other  textures  are  primarily  affected. 

I  may  observe  that,  hitherto,  no  instance  of  phlegmasia  do- 
lens  has  been  met  with  when  the  glandular,  lymphatic,  or 
cellular  tissues  of  the  limb  have  been  found  diseased  without 
the  veins  being  also  in  a  morbid  condition/7  p.  144. 

Numerous  French  writers  contend  that  pressnre  on  the 
sacral,  crural,  and  pubic  nerves  during  parturition,  may  in¬ 
duce  neuritis  of  these  nerves,  and  give  rise  to  one  or  several 
phlegmonous  inflammations,  which  may  terminate  in  gan¬ 
grene  and  prove  fatal ;  and  moreover  induce  the  disease 
under  consideration.  Dr.  Francis  asserts  that  the  disease 
very  frequently  commences  in  the  calf  of  the  leg,  proceeds 
upwards,  and  may  appear  in  both  sexes,  and  in  the  superior 
extremities  *.  Dr.  Beck  has  seen  it  attack  a  female  in  her 
fifty-second  year  f.  Velpeau  regards  disease  of  the  sacro¬ 
iliac  symphysis  of  the  affected  side,  the  primary  cause  of 
phlegmasia  dolens  ;  the  veins  being  consecutively  affected  J. 
The  swelling  of  the  limb,  whether  the  result  of  impervious¬ 
ness  of  the  veins  or  lymphatics,  or  of  neuritis,  is  the  effect 
and  not  the  cause  of  the  disease  J.  In  one  of  Dr.  Beck's 
cases,  “the  pain  commenced  in  the  toes,  heel,  and  upper 
part  of  the  foot,  which  on  the  next  day  ascended  to  the  knee 
and  groin."  Dr.  Hull  maintained  that  the  disease  consisted 
“  in  a  peculiar  inflammation  in  the  muscles,  cellular  mem¬ 
brane  and  inferior  surface  of  the  skin,  and  this  theory  is  the 
best  that  has  been  offered.  Dr.  Lee  should  not  have  for¬ 
gotten  the  excellent  remarks  made  on  Dr.  Davis’s  paper  by 
the  talented  editor  of  the  Med.  Chir.  Rev.  1824,  vol.  1,  p. 
378  and  seq.  in  which  he  has  clearly  proved  the  fallacy  of 
Dr.  Davis’s  conclusion.  We  would  also  refer  him  to  the 
succeeding  number  of  the  same  periodical,  vol.  2,  p.  57> 
where  he  will  find  Dr.  Hosack’s  refutation  of  the  position 
taken  by  Dr.  Davis,  and  his  complete  concordance  with  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson.  The  pathognomonic  symptoms  of 


*  New  York  Med.  Journ.  No.  1. 

+  Bull,  des  Sc.  Med.  Juillet,  1824, 


t  Op.  Cit.  No.  2. 


Medico- CMrurgicctl  Transactions.  211 

the  disease  as  laid  down  by  Dr.  Bateman,  in  his  erudite 
article  on  the  subject  in  Rees’s  Cyclopaedia,  are  very  different 
from  those  of  Drs.  Davis  and  Lee.  “The  swelling,”  says 
Dr.  Bateman,  “is  general  and  equal  over  the  whole  limb—it 
is  much  firmer  and  harder  than  in  anasarca,  in  every  stage 
of  the  disorder.  It  is  not  so  cold  in  any  state  of  the  disease 
as  the  dropsical  swelling,  neither  does  it  pit  when  pressed 
upon  by  the  finger,  nor  does  any  water  issue  from  it,  when 
it  is  punctured  by  a  lancet.”  This  is  the  opinion  of  all  ob¬ 
stetric  writers,  with  very  few  exceptions.  Contrast  this 
description  with  Mr.  Lawrence’s  account  of  the  autopsic  ap¬ 
pearance  already  quoted.  Dr.  Hosack  has  reviewed  the 
whole  of  the  theories  proposed,  and  concludes  with  the  fol¬ 
lowing  corollaries. 

“  1st.  That  cruritis  is  an  inflammatory  disease,,  not  only  affect¬ 
ing  the  limb,  but  the  whole  system. 

“  2d.  That  it  most  usually  proceeds  from  a  suppression  of  the 
natural  excretions,  the  effect  of  cold,  stimulating  drinks,  and  other 
means  of  excitement. 

“3d.  That  it  is  not  necessarily  connected  with  the  lochial  dis¬ 
charge,  as  inculcated  by  Trye,  Denman,  and  indeed  by  Rodrigus 
Decastro,  of  Hamburgh,  in  1603,  by  Wiseman,  in  1676,  and  by 
Mauriceau,  in  1712,  who  were  the  authors  of  this  doctrine. 

“  4th.  That  the  first  irritations  frequently  appear  about  the  calf 
of  the  leg,  and  not  in  the  groin  and  pelvis,  as  asserted  by  Dr. 
Denman. 

“  5th.  That  it  follows  easy  as  well  as  difficult  labours,  and 
therefore  cannot  proceed  from  the  pressure  of  the  child’s  head 
upon  the  edge  of  the  pelvis  rupturing  the  lymphatics,  as  supposed 
by  Mr.  White.  •  , 

“  6th.  That  it  is  not  a  disease  confined  to  the  lymphatics,  hut, 
as  in  the  cases  recorded  by  Dr.  Hull,  it  appears  in  every  part  of 
the  affected  limb. 

7th.  That  it  is  not  confined  to  females,  but,  as  in  the  cases  re¬ 
corded  by  Dr.  Hull,  Dr.  Ferriar,  Dr.  Thomas,  and  others,  it  occa¬ 
sionally  appears  in  males. 

“  8th.  That,  as  in  gout  and  rheumatism,  when  depletion  is  not 
actively  employed,  the  inflammation,  after  appearing  in  one  limb, 
is,  in  some  cases,  transferred  to  another. 

“  9th.  That  it  sometimes  appears  in  both  limbs  at  the  same 
time. 

“  10th.  That  the  general  means  of  subduing  inflammatory  action 
are  the  most  effectual  in  removing  the  active  stage  of  this  com¬ 
plaint* 

“  llth.  That  in  the  second  stage  of  cruritis,  in  addition  to  the 
use  of  general  stimuli  and  tonics,  stimulating  spirituous  liniments, 
friction,  and  the  roller,  are  most  useful  in  restoring  the  circulation 
and  in  exciting  the  absorbents  in  the  removal  of  the  swelling 
which  remains  in  the  passive  stage  of  this  disease. 

“  12th.  That  occasionally,  as  in  the  cases  related  by  Hull,  Den- 


212 


Critical  Review- 


man,  and  by  Zinn,  it  ends  in  abscess,  and  proves  fatal,  especially 
where  the  antiphlogistic  treatment  has  not  been  vigorously  pur¬ 
sued  in  the  first  stage  of  the  disease,  or  when  it  occurs  under  great 
exhaustion  and  debility  of  constitution.” 

These,  and  various  other  opinions  were  quoted  by  us  on 
a  recent  occasion  *,  and  should  not  have  so  soon  escaped  the 
memory  of  Dr.  Lee. 

III.  Analysis  of  a  Quantity  of  Fluid  drawn  from  a  Hydro¬ 
cele  of  some  years'  standing.  By  J.  Bostock,  M.D.  F.R.S. 
This  paper  is  one  of  physiological  curiosity,  more  than  of 
medical  treatment.  The  author  notices  the  researches  of  Dr. 
Marcet,  his  own,  of  M.  Breschet,  Drs.  Christison,  Thomson, 
and  Turner,  on  nearly  similar  animal  fluids,  and  retains  the 
designation  he  has  formerly  proposed,  namely,  albumino- 
serous  matter.  He  thinks  the  substance  a  peculiar  one, 
and  that  it  is  rather  the  cause  than  the  consequence  of  the 
disease  ;  the  primary  morbid  change  not  being  in  the  fluid, 
but  in  the  organ  into  which  it  is  deposited,  the  substance 
after  its  deposition  giving  rise  to  farther  derangement 
either  by  unduly  distending  the  parts  or  by  mechanically 
obstructing  the  vessels.  We  possess  no  agent  by  which  the 
substance  can  be  removed,  nor  are  we  acquainted  with  any 
means  of  preventing  its  formation.”  p.  160. 

IV.  On  the  Use  of  Subcarbonate  of  Iron  in  Tetanus .  By 
John  Elliots  on,  M.D.,  &c.  Dr.  Elliotson  in  a  former  paper 
(Trans.  Med.  Ch.  Society,  vol.  xvi,  part  i,)  adduced  satisfac¬ 
tory  proofs  in  favour  of  his  opinion,  that  subcarbonate  of 
iron  might  be  given  in  large  and  repeated  doses,  ec  probably 
in  any  quantity  that  does  not  disturb  the  alimentary  canal/’ 
It  may  be  given  in  any  quantity,  and  the  only  objection  to 
its  use  is  the  unwillingness  of  the  patient  to  swallow  it,  and 
the  inability  of  the  stomach  to  manage  so  heavy  a  mass. 
“  Neither  headache,  thirst,  heat,  foulness  of  tongue,  griping, 
nor  constipation  has  occurred,  nor  been  increased,  if  already 
present.  Nay,  pain  and  heat  of  the  head,  and  giddiness  ex¬ 
isted  already  in  some  cases,  and  ceased  during  its  employ¬ 
ment.”  Our  author  has  cured  nine  cases  of  chorea  by  large 
doses,  and  without  any  bad  symptoms,  but  the  treatment 
was  continued  from  four  to  twelve  weeks  in  some  cases. 
He  also  treated  a  genuine  case  of  traumatic  tetanus  in  the 
same  manner  and  with  equal  success. 

“  The  result  of  this  case  was  highly  gratifying,  but  did  not  sur¬ 
prise  me.  I  had  not  given  the  remedy  at  random,  but  according 
to  what  I  conceived  a  fair  analogy.  Neuralgia,  paralysis  agitans, 
chorea,  and  tetanus  appear  all  to  be  affections  of  the  nerves,  or 


*  Manual  of  Midwifery,  &e.  By.M.  Ryan,  M.D.  1828,  p.  335. 


Medico-  Chirurgicai  Transactions .  21 S 

those  parts  of  the  brain  and  spinal  marrow  which  are  immediately 
connected  with  them.  These  affections  are  evidently  not  of  ne¬ 
cessity  structural,  because  in  all,  the  disease  often  rather  sud¬ 
denly  ceases,  and  because  after  death  nothing  is  generally  to  be 
discovered.  Neither  are  they  of  necessity  inflammatory,  both 
because  also  of  the  latter  circumstance,  and  because  antiphlogis¬ 
tic  measures  with  mercury  generally  fail  to  remove  them.  The 
affection  in  each  of  these  diseases  has  also  this  peculiarity— that 
narcotics  are  of  very  uncertain  utility  in  subduing  it  j  so  that  I 
was  convinced,  as  stated  in  mv  last  paper,  that  we  are  upon  a 
wrong  scent  in  our  attempts  to  cure  tetanus  and  hydrophobia 
by  narcotics,  and  that  we  should  employ  other  remedies  which 
exert  peculiar  actions  upon  the  nervous  system.”  The  power 
of  subcarbonate  of  iron  over  neuralgia,  unconnected  with  in¬ 
flammation  or  structural  change,  thus  led  me  to  employ  it  in 
paralysis  agitans,  and  in  the  first  case  I  succeeded.  I  was  then 
encouraged  to  exhibit  it  in  chorea,  and  my  success  is  already  be¬ 
fore  the  Society.  My  resolution  was  now  taken  to  treat  the  first 
case  of  tetanus  with  it  that  should  fall  under  my  care. 

"  But,  besides  having  employed  it  by  analogy,  I  could  not  doubt 
that  the  remedy  had  cured  the  disease,  because  this  gradually  in¬ 
creased  till  it  was  taken,  and  even  during  the  first  and  second  day 
of  its  exhibition  j  after  which  the  symptoms  declined  in  severity, 
and  ceased  altogether  in  about  twelve  days.  Instances  of  trauma¬ 
tic  tetanus  are  generally  fatal,  and  when  they  are  not,  they  usually 
decline  in  a  very  gradual  manner,  and  terminate  at  the  end  of 
some  weeks.  So  inefficacious  are  opium,  venesection,  hot  and 
cold  bathing,  mercury,  bark,  wine,  and  all  the  remedies  ordinarily 
tried,  that  Dr.  Parry  concludes  that  “  the  cure  of  acute  tetanus 
still  remains  to  be  sought,  and  since  we  have  so  little  analogy  to 
direct  our  search,  it  will,  he  fears,  not  readily  be  found  and  Sir 
James  Macgrigor  states,  after  some  hundreds  of  cases,  during  the 
peninsular  war,  affording  room  for  extensive  trials  of  the  same  re¬ 
medies,  as  well  as  of  potass,  purgatives,  digitalis,  and  local  means, 
he  is  ‘  obliged  to  confess,  that  little  or  no  dependence  is  to  be 
placed  in  any  of  the  remedies,  and  that  the  method  of  cure  is  yet 
to  be  discovered.’  ” 

Dr.  Elliotson  did  not  detail  the  result  of  this  case  to  the 
profession,  but  wished  to  put  the  remedy  to  a  further  test } 
and  an  opportunity  was  afforded  him  about  three  years  after¬ 
wards  in  the  following  case. 

“  Thursday,  November  6,  1828.  Bryan  Macguire,  aged  44,  a 
labourer,  was  admitted  into  George’s  Ward,  labouring  under  tris¬ 
mus  and  opisthotonos.  The  mouth  could  be  only  half  opened, 
and  the  tongue  had  been  severely  bitten  in  his  sleep.  The  muscles 
of  the  back  and  abdomen  were  rigid,  the  body  arched  consider¬ 
ably,  and,  during  the  spasms,  the  pain  at  the  epigastrium  was  de¬ 
scribed  as  dreadful.  The  forehead  was  wrinkled,  and  the  angles 
of  the  mouth  drawn  up,  giving  an  expression  of  extreme  agony. 
The  pulse  was  seventy-six,  regular,  soft,  and  rather  full. 


214  Critical  Review. 

«  on  the  preceding  Friday  he  first  felt  a  little  stiffness  on  each 
side  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  this  had  increased  ever  since.  On  the 
Tuesday  he  first  experienced  a  tightness  with  eatchings  at  the  epi¬ 
gastrium,  and  at  night  could  not  sleep  on  account  of  his  tongue 
being  frequently  bitten  $  and  he  sweated  profusely.  On  the  Wed¬ 
nesday,  all  these  symptoms  increased,  and  opisthotonos  began. 
During  the  whole  of  the  last  week  he  had  been  very  chilly. 

<<  Exactly  a  fortnight  previously  to  his  admission,  his  right 
thumb  was  jammed  between  two  pieces  of  logwood.  The  skm  at 
the  root  of  the  nail,  was  slightly  torn,  and  a  little  matter  formed 
under  the  nail,  and  escaped  on  one  side.  I  found  the  thumb 
slightly  swollen,  and  tender  j  a  small  dry  crust  was  observable  at 
the  root  of  the  nail,  and  the  nail  was  evidently  separating,  but 

without  any  pus  below  it.  , 

<f  The  bowels  not  having  been  relieved  for  four  days,  I  ordered 
him  instantly  gij  of  oleum  terebinthinse,  followed  by  ^ss.  of  oleum 
ricini  every  hour  till  a  motion  was  procured  ;  after  which  he  was 
to  take  ^ij  of  the  subcarbonate  of  iron  formed  into  an  electuary 
with  treacle,  diffused  in  strong  beef  tea,  every  two  hours.  He 
was  allowed  ifeiij.  of  strong  beef  tea  daily. 

Friday  7th.  There  had  been  seven  stools,  the  first  dark,  the 
rest  yellow  and  healthy.  The  pulse  was  sixty,  but  rose  during 
the  spasms  to  eighty-eight.  The  temperature  in  the  axilla  was 
ninety-nine  degrees.  The  symptoms  were  rather  increased.  Ihe 
dose  of  the  iron  was  augmented  to  3iij,  and  a  common  injection  ot 
gruel,  salt,  and  oil  prescribed.  ... 

Sth.  There  had  been  four  liquid  stools  from  the  injection,  lne 
trunk  was  more  arched,  the  abdominal  muscles  harder,  the  pain 
at  the  epigastrium  more  severe  and  frequent.  The  pulse  was 
eighty-eight,  and  weaker. 

“  The  dose  of  the  iron  was  increased  to  3SS*  and  a  common  in¬ 
jection  ordered. 

“  9th.  The  injection  had  produced  two  or  three  rather  lumpy 
stools.  The  body  was  still  more  arched,  and  the  muscles  of  the 
thigh  felt  hard.  The  slightest  thing  excited  an  exacerbation,  so 
that  I  was  compelled  to  request  the  pupils  not  to  visit  him,  except 
in  company  with  myself.  The  mouth  could  only  be^  opened  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  less  even  than  at  his  admission.  The  pulse 
was  sixty-four  and  weak  ;  the  respirations  twenty-two. 

**  A  pint  of  milk,  and  of  porter,  were  added  to  his  diet,  and  the 

injection  ordered  to  be  administered  twice  a  day. 

“  10th.  Each  injection  had  come  away  exactly  in  the  state  it 
was  administered,  and  been  followed  by  several  large  dark  red 
balls,  without  any  pain.  This  continued  to  be  the  case  every  day 
till  the  dose  of  the  medicine  was  diminished.  To  ensure  the  faci- 
lity  of  their  discharge,  the  injection  was  from  this  time  employed 
three  times  a  day.  The  symptoms  remained  much  at  the  same 
point  from  the  9th  to  the  13th.  I  discovered  that  above  double 
the  dose  of  the  medicine  was  given  that  I  intended,  but  as  it  pro¬ 
duced  no  inconvenience,  and  the  progress  of  the  disease  was  evi¬ 
dently  arrested,  I  made  no  alteration. 


Medico-Chirurgical  Transactions.  215 

,c  14th.  He  was  somewhat  better.  13th.  Decidedly  better— the 
abdomen  less  arched  and  hard  ;  the  paroxysms  less  severe  and 
frequent.  I  noticed  by  means  of  the  stethoscope,  that,  during  the 
attack  of  spasm,  inspiration  was  made  with  a  strong  sonorous 
rattle,  and,  immediately  when  the  spasm  was  over,  with  no  more 
than  the  healthy  murmur.  I  could  not  repeat  the  observation,  as 
he  never  afterwards  experienced  an  exacerbation  at  my  visits. 
From  this  time  the  medicine  was  not  taken  in  the  night. 

“  16th.  The  paroxysms  were  far  less  severe  and  frequent. 

"  17th.  The  abdomen  was  soft,  and  the  trunk  very  little  arched, 
and  he  had  suffered  but  four  paroxysms  in  the  last  forty-eight 
hours.  The  medicine  was  now  given  only  every  four  hours. 
From  this  time  he  rapidly  improved,  had  but  one  exacerbation  in 
the  twenty-four  hours,  and  that  at  night  and  gradually  slighter  ; 
and  was  so  well  on  the  25th  that  I  discontinued  his  medicine. 

“  I  am  ignorant  whether,  if  even  the  cure  was  effected  by  the 
remedy,  a  smaller  quantity  would  not  have  been  sufficient.  I  be¬ 
lieve  that  in  most  cases  of  disease,  doses  of  3i.  or  ^ij,  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  answer  every  purpose.  But  knowing  as  I  did,  that 
indefinite  quantities  are  generally  borne  without  inconvenience,  and 
that  large  doses  sometimes  succeed  after  small  ones  have  failed, 
and  having  a  terrible  disease  to  treat,  which  renders  the  system 
callous  to  many  agents,  and  requires  the  full  force  of  remedies  to 
subdue  it,  I  did  not  feel  justified  in  trying  whether  less  would  ac¬ 
complish  the  end.  Among  the  large  number  of  cases  of  tetanus 
upon  record,  I  have  read  one  only  in  which  iron  was  exhibited, 
and  then,  together  with  many  other  means,  the  sulphate  was  given 
in  doses  of  five  grains  every  two  hours,  to  a  negress  twelve  years 
of  age,  for  four  days.  She  recovered  *. 

“  Should  iron  prove  a  remedy  in  tetanus,  I  am  aware  that  some 
cases  will  be  too  rapid  for  its  action  to  be  exerted,  and  that  in 
others  the  degree  of  trismus  will  prevent  its  sufficient  exhibition. 

t:  But  I  dare  not  assert  that  these  two  cases  were  cured  by  the 
medicine,  and  I  never  before  published  upon  the  powers  of  a  re¬ 
medy,  till  long  and  careful  experience  had  satisfied  me  that  my 
results  would  be  confirmed  by  all  those  who  employed  the  re¬ 
medy  in  the  same  manner,  and  under  the  same  circumstances  of  the 
same  diseases  in  which  I  had  employed  it.” 

Dr.  Elliotson  met  another  case,  February  4th,  1829,  the 
patient  aged  fifteen :  the  iron  was  only  exhibited  on  the 
fourth  day  and  the  boy  died  on  thefifth.  Dr.  Elliotson  thinks 
the  result  is  not  unfavourable  to  the  use  of  the  iron,  as  he 
has  already  stated  his  opinion  that  it  does  not  exert  any  be¬ 
neficial  influence  in  less  than  two  or  three  days;  (e  he  hopes, 
therefore,  the  profession  will  pursue  the  enquiry  into  the 
powers  of  iron  in  the  disease.”  We  hope  so  most  ardently, 
and  cannot  conclude  our  notice  without  expressing  the  great 


*  Memoirs  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Loudon.  Vol.  VI.  1805,  p.  77,  et  seq. 


216 


Critical  Review. 


benefits  most  probably  that  shall  arise  from  the  recommen¬ 
dation  of  the  talented  and  scientific  author. 

V.  An  Account  of  a  Case  of  Aneurism  by  Anastomosis  of 
the  Forehead ,  treated  by  the  Application  of  Ligatures.  By 
B.  C.  Brodie,  F.R.S.— -This  paper  is  so  exceedingly  interest¬ 
ing  that  we  submit  it  in  the  words  of  the  author. 

“  The  disease  which  Mr.  John  Bell  has  described  under  the  name 
of  aneurism  by  anastomosis  is,  according  to  my  experience,  of 
comparatively  rare  occurrence.  Three  cases  of  the  kind,  however., 
have  been  already  recorded  in  the  Transactions  of  this  Society,  and 
to  these  I  am  now  induced  to  add  a  fourth,  the  history  of  which 
will  probably  be  deemed  not  devoid  of  interest,  inasmuch  as  the 
disease  had  existed  form  any  years,  gradually  increasing  until  it  had 
reached  an  alarming  extent,  and  after  other  methods  of  treatment 
had  been  employed  to  no  purpose,  was  ultimately  cured  by  a  very 
simple  operation,  founded  on  the  same  principle  with  that,  which 
Mr.  White  and  Mr.  Lawrence  have  recommended  in  cases  of  the 
vascu^r  naevus  of  infants. 

Miss - ,  in  the  year  1809,  being  then  about  five  years  of  age 

received  a  severe  blow  on  the  forehead,  in  consequence  of  her  hav¬ 
ing  run  against  the  corner  of  a  bed-post.  Soon  afterwards  a 
small  pulsating  tumour,  not  larger  than  a  pea,  was  observed  at 
the  part  on  which  the  blow  was  inflicted.  For  many  years  the 
tumour  remained  nearly  stationary,  and  as  it  produced  no  incon¬ 
venience,  it  excited  but  little  attention.  In  the  year  1821  it  had 
manifestly  increased  in  size,  in  consequence  of  which  a  surgeon 
in  London  was  consulted,  who  attempted  to  cure  the  disease  by 
pressure.  For  this  purpose  compresses  were  applied  over  the  tu¬ 
mour,  secured  by  a  tight  bandage  round  the  head.  Under  this 
treatment  the  patient  suffered  from  a  constant  and  severe  pain, 
and  so  far  was  it  from  being  of  any  service,  that  as  soon  as  the 
pressure  was  left  off,  the  tumour  seemed  to  grow  more  rapidly, 
and  the  pulsation  in  it  became  stronger  than  before.  From  this 
time  also  there  were  frequent  attacks  of  intense  head-ache,  which 
were  to  be  relieved  only  by  blood-letting. 

«  After  this  no  local  treatment  was  resorted  to,  until  the  year 
1824,  when  the  tumour  having  increased  to  a  still  larger  size,  ano¬ 
ther  attempt  to  restrain  its  growth  by  pressure  was  instituted  un¬ 
der  the  direction  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  but  with  no  more  favour¬ 
able  result  than  formerly. 

“  In  the  end  of  June  1826,  the  disease  having  made  still  further 
progress.  Sir  Astley  Cooper  was  again  consulted,  and  by  him  a 
ligature  was  applied,  (at  four  different  times)  round  each  of  the 
four  principal  arteries  by  which  the  tumour  was  supplied.  The 
result  of  these  operations  was,  a  slight  diminution  in  the  size  of 
the  tumour,  and  some  relief  from  pain  j  but  even  this  favourable 
change  was  of  short  duration.  In  the  course  of  the  winter  of 
1827,  the  tumour  again  grew  larger,  and  the  painful  sensations  re¬ 
turned  with  redoubled  violence,  attended  with  a  constant  sense  of 
weight  over  the  eyes,  and  excessive  depression  of  spirits.  Occa- 


Medico -  Ckirurgical  Transactions.  217 

sionally  there  were  paroxysms  of  pain  still  more  violent  than  what 
was  usually  experienced,  and  followed  by  a  state  of  extreme  lan¬ 
guor  and  exhaustion. 

<c  Miss remained  precisely  in  this  state,  except  that  the 
tumour  continued  slowly  to  enlarge,  until  the  9th  of  October 
1828,  when  she  arrived  in  London,  after  an  absence  of  many 
months,  and  I  saw  her  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Robertson,  of 
Northampton.  The  tumour  was  now  bigger  than  a  large  double 
walnut,  occupying  a  spot  on  the  right  side  of  the  forehead,  imme¬ 
diately  below  the  margin  of  the  hairy  scalp.  When  the  fingers 
were  applied  to  it,  they  received  an  impression  as  if  it  was  com¬ 
posed  of  a  mass  of  tortuous  vessels,  and  a  strong  pulsation  was 
perceptible  in  every  part  of  it.  The  skin  covering  the  tumour  was 
thin,  and  on  some  occasions,  as  in  coughing,  when  the  vessels 
were  unusually  distended,  it  appeared  as  if  on  the  point  of  burst¬ 
ing.  When  the  scalp  was  shaved,  large  and  tortuous  arteries  were 
to  be  seen,  even  from  a  considerable  distance,  passing  into  the  ba¬ 
sis  of  the  tumour,  in  every  direction,  from  each  temple,  from  the 
orbit  of  the  right  eye,  and  over  the  crown  of  the  head  from  the 
occiput.  Pressure  being  made  on  the  two  temporal  arteries  at 
the  same  instant,  the  pulsation  of  the  tumour  was  perceptibly,  but 
not  greatly,  diminished.  There  was  a  constant  sense  of  weight 
and  pain  in  the  forehead,  and  the  latter  was  very  much  aggravated 
by  pressure  on  the  tumour,  especially  on  a  particular  spot  towards 
its  upper  edge. 

“  The  sufferings  of  the  patient  were  such,  that  she  was  willing 
to  submit  to  any  plan  of  treatment  which  might  afford  her  even  a 
chance  of  being  relieved.  On  considering  the  subject,  it  appeared 
to  Dr.  Robertson  and  myself  that  there  was  no  reason  to  expect 
advantage  from  any  further  attempt  to  obliterate  the  arteries  by 
which  the  tumour  was  supplied  with  blood,  nor  indeed  from  any 
operation  which  had  not  for  its  object  the  complete  extirpation 
and  removal  of  the  diseased  structure.  Rut  the  attempt  to  ac¬ 
complish  this  object  by  means  of  the  knife,  would  necessarily  be 
made  at  the  risk  of  a  most  alarming  hemorrhage,  and  the  applica¬ 
tion  of  the  actual  cautery  or  of  caustic  would  not  only  be  uncer¬ 
tain  as  to  the  result,  but,  if  carried  to  a  sufficient  extent  com¬ 
pletely  to  answer  the  intended  purpose,  might  occasion  such 
injury  to  the  bone  and  periosteum,  as  would  be  productive  of 
much  subsequent  inconvenience,  if  not  actual  danger,  to  the  pa¬ 
tient.  Under  these  circumstances.  Dr.  Robertson  immediately 
assented  to  the  proposal  which  I  made,  that  I  should  endeavour 
to  extirpate  the  tumour  by  means  of  ligatures,  so  applied  as  to 
produce  the  complete  strangulation  of  it  at  its  base.  There  seemed 
at  any  rate  to  be  no  more  effectual,  nor  any  safer  method  of  pro¬ 
ceeding,  but  even  with  respect  to  this,  it  was  impossible  not  to 
experience  in  the  first  instance,  considerable  apprehensions  as  to 
the  loss  of  blood,  which  might  take  place  on  the  separation  of  the 
slough.  These  apprehensions  were,  however,  greatly  diminished, 
if  not  altogether  removed,  in  consequence  of  the  conviction  which 
we  felt,  that  the  unusual  dilatation  of  the  principal  arteries  of  the 

VOL,  III,  NO,  15,  2  F 


218 


Critical  Review. 


scalp,  was  to  be  regarded  as  the  effect,  and  not.  the  cause,  of  the 
morbid  growth  of  the  smaller  vessels,  and  as  being  likely  to  sub¬ 
side  immediately  on  the  tumour  being  destroyed. 

“  A  further  consultation  having  been  held  with  Mr.  Keate,  and 
afterwards  with  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  and  both  these  gentlemen  hav- 
ing  agreed  in  opinion  with  Dr.  Robertson  and  myself,  I  proceeded 
to  perform  the  operation,  on  which  we  had  determined,  on  Wed¬ 
nesday,  the  15th  of  October,  in  the  following  manner. 

A  long  steel  needle,  the  length  of  which  was  about  double  the 
diameter  of  the  tumour,  was  passed  between  it  and  the  periosteum, 
penetrating  the  skin  on  each  side.  By  means  of  this  needle  the 
tumour  was  raised  as  much  as  possible,  and  a  second  needle  was 
introduced  in  the  same  manner,  but  beneath,  and  at  right  angles 
to,  the  first.  A  very  strong  silk  ligature  was  then  bound  several 
times  round  the  base  of  the  tumour,  below  the  needles  as  tight  as 
it  could  be  drawn.  The  tumour  immediately  assumed  a  purple 
colour,  as  if  in  a  state  of  strangulation.  The  operation  occasioned 
great  pain  both  at  the  time  and  afterwards  ;  but  from  the  instant 
of.  the  ligature  having  been  applied,  the  peculiar  sufferings  occa¬ 
sioned  by  the  disease  were  at  an  end. 

“  In  the  evening,  the  pulse  being  strong,  the  skin  hot,  and  the 
pain  caused  by  the  ligature  very  severe,  some  blood  was  taken 
from  the  arm. 

“  October  16th.  The  pain  was  somewhat  abated,  the  tumour 
had  assumed  a  dark  colour,  and  had  begun  to  shrink. 

•f  October  17th.  The  tongue  was  furred,  the  pulse  hard  and  fre¬ 
quent,  and  the  skin  hot.  More  blood  was  taken  from  the  arm. 

“October  18th.  All  the  arteries  entering  the  tumor  had  either 
ceased  to  pulsate  or  pulsated  less  strongly  than  before,  with  the 
exception  of  those  at  the  upper  part.  Concluding  from  this  last 
circumstance  that  the  strangulation  was  not  every  where  complete, 
and  that  a  still  greater  degree  of  compression  was  necessary,  I 
armed  one  of  the  needles  with  a  strong  double  ligature,  then  drew 
it  through,  and  having  removed  the  needle,  tied  the  ligatures  one 
on  each  side. 

“  October  20th.  The  other  needle  was  armed  in  the  same  man¬ 
ner,  and  by  means  of  it  another  double  ligature  was  passed  through 
the  base  of  the  tumour,  and  tied  like  the  former  one. 

“  October  22d.  The  slough  had  begun  to  separate  at  its  edges, 
and  all  severe  pain  had  ceased.  The  pulsation  at  the  arteries  at 
the  upper  part  was  greatly  diminished. 

“  October  26th.  The  slough  came  away  without  the  smallest 
hemorrhage.  Dry  lint,  with  strips  of  adhesive  plaster  over  it, 
was  applied  to  the  ulcerated  surface. 

“  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  the  ulcer  had  assumed  a  healthy 
appearance,  and  had  begun  to  granulate. 

“  The  appearance  of  the  ulcer  was  very  carefully  watched,  and 
two  or  three  times  the  nitric  acid  was  applied  to  some  spots  on  its 
surface,  in  which  there  was  an  appearance  that  led  Mr.  Keate  and 
myself  to  suspect  that  there  might  be  a  disposition  to  reproduce 
the  original  disease.  The  sloughs  made  by  the  nitric  acid  soon 


Medico- Chirurgical  Transactions.  219 

separated ;  the  sore  continued  to  heal,  and  the  pulsation  of  the 
arteries  in  the  neighbourhood  to  diminish. 

“  December  2d.  The  cicatrix  was  completely  formed,  and  no¬ 
thing  unusual  was  to  be  observed  except  that  between  it  and  the 
eyebrow  there  was  a  slight  appearance  of  fullness,  manifestly  de¬ 
pending  on  the  skin  at  this  part  having  been  for  a  long  time  much 
distended,  and  having  not  yet  returned  to  its  original  dimensions. 
There  was  no  more  pulsation  in  the  arteries,  which  had  formerly 
been  so  much  enlarged,  than  in  those  of  the  other  side  of  the  fore¬ 
head,  and  the  patient  was  free  from  pain  and  all  other  incoveni- 
ence.” 

VI.  Two  Cases  of  Fracture  of  the  Thigh-bone  taking  place 
without  any  violence,  from  a  diseased  state  of  the  Bones ,  and 
concurring  with  Cancer  in  'the  Breasts  of  both  patients.  By 
T.  Salter,  Esq.  F.L.S.,  Surgeon,  Poole.  The  subject  of  the 
first  case,  was  a  female,  aged  eighty-two  ;  who  had  been 
afflicted  with  cancer  of  the  breast,  for  many  years.  The  fe¬ 
mur  gave  way  suddenly  below  the  trochanter,  while  <£  she 
was  standing  at  her  drawers  taking  out  some  linen.”  She 
died  in  six  months  afterwards,  but  no  re-union  had  taken 
place;  ua  post  mortem  examination  was  not  permitted/’ 
We  are  greatly  surprised  at  the  use  of  this  shred  of  medical 
dog  latin,  post  mortem  dissection,  as  if  there  were  an  ante 
mortem  autopsy,  or  necrotomy  ;  we  have  certainly  much 
room  for  adopting  the  nomenclature  of  other  nations. 

In  the  second  case  the  woman  was  aged  fifty-six,  and  had 
laboured  under  a  scirrhous  tumour  of  the  left  breast  for  seve¬ 
ral  years.  The  fracture  occurred  three  inches  below  the 
trochanter  major,  no  re-union  took  place,  and  on  a  necroto- 
mic  examination,  the  femur  was  so  soft,  that  it  could  be 
divided  by  a  knife  throughout  its  whole  extent.  The  frangi- 
bility  of  bone  in  cancerous  subjects,  has  often  been  noticed 
by  former  writers,  but  as  the  practitioners  of  the  day  are 
content  with  referring  to  modern  works,  the  author  was  jus¬ 
tified  in  recording  it.  We  think  he  is  quite  correct  in  his 
cautious  opinion  as  to  whether  the  frangibility  of  the  bones 
is  to  be  ascribed  to  carcinomatous  or  other  disease  in  the 
system. 

The  last  paper  in  the  present  volume  is  one  on  Local  Dis¬ 
eases ,  termed  Malignant.  By  B.  Travers,  F.R.S. ;  which  in¬ 
cludes  an  admirable  description  of  a  disease  for  a  long  time 
unnoticed,  namely,  cancer ;  and  this  account  is  so  extremely 
accurate,  concise,  yet  comprehensive,  occupying  sixty-eight 
pages,  that  we  cannot  devote  sufficient  space  for  analysis  of 
it  in  this  Number.  The  essay  contains  a  vast  mass  of  valu¬ 
able  information,  and  an  imperfect  account  of  it  would  be  an 
injustice  to  our  readers  as  well  as  to  the  justly  eminent 
author. — We  shall  notice  it  in  onr  next. 


220 


Critical  Review . 


V. — Address  of  Earl  Stanhope,  President  of  the  Medico- 
Botanical  Society ,  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting ,  January 

An  Oration}  delivered  before  the  Medico-Botanical  Society 
of  London,  at  the  commencement  of  its  Ninth  Session , 
Tuesday ,  October  ‘Z&th,  1828.  By  John  Frost,  F.R.S. 
Edin.  F.L.S.  Director  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society  of 
London,  &c.  & c.  Dedicated,  by  permission,  to  the  King. 

While  physiology  and  pathology  are  now  universally  culti¬ 
vated  in  this  country  to  an  extent  unequalled  in  the  annals 
of  science,  the  more  useful  and  more  important  branch  of 
the  healing  art,  designated  therapeutics,  is  almost  totally 
forgotten.  In  proof  of  this  position  we  need  only  refer  to 
the  proceedings  of  our  Medical  Societies  in  this  metropolis. 
There  is  scarcely  a  meeting  of  these  bodies  at  which  speci¬ 
mens  of  the  most  common  diseases  are  not  presented,  as  if 
every  regularly  educated  practitioner  was  not  conversant  with 
the  appearances  of  organic  lesion.  In  many  instances  the 
pseudo-discoverer  most  gravely  presents  u  a  morbid  speci¬ 
men,’'  taken  from  a  body  destroyed  by  a  very  different  dis¬ 
ease  ;  and,  indeed,  is  ready  to  admit  he  has  not  seen  the  de¬ 
ceased  during  his  illness,  and,  consequently,  is  unable  to 
describe  the  symptoms  or  treatment  that  had  been  pursued. 
Of  what  value  are  such  morbid  specimens  under  such  cir¬ 
cumstances  ?  We  wish  the  Presidents  of  our  societies  would 
discountenance  a  practice  so  jeune  and  useless.  If  exam¬ 
ples  of  organic  disease  be  presented,  some  account  ought 
to  be  given  of  the  symptoms,  phenomena,  and  peculiarities 
of  the  disease,  and  of  the  treatment  previously  pursued ;  and 
let  it  be  recollected  that  the  disorganizations  of  every  part  of 
the  human  body  have  been  described  a  thousand  times  be¬ 
fore,  in  this  and  other  countries,  and  are  well  known  to  every 
observant  practitioner.  It  is  infinitely  more  important  to 
hear  a  detail  of  the  remedies  employed,  than  observe  the  ne- 
crotomic  appearances.  Swift  never  maintained  a  more  falla¬ 
cious  axiom  than  that  fC  the  knowledge  of  disease  was  half  its 
cure."  But  the  worthy  Dean  was  not  a  member  of  our  pro¬ 
fession,  and,  consequently,  knew  nothing  of  the  nature  of 
human  infirmity.  Of  the  numerous  medical  societies  in  this 
country,  there  is  not  one  so  completely  devoted  to  the  disco¬ 
very  of  therapeutical  agents  as  the  Medico-Botanical  Society, 
nor  one  so  likely  to  diminish  human  suffering.  This  society 
was  instituted  for  the  purpose 

Of  investigating,  by  means  of  Communications,  Lectures 
and  Experiments,  the  Medicinal  properties  of  Plants,  their  Botani¬ 
cal  characters  and  Chemical  constituents  j 


Proceedings  of  the  Medico- Botanical  Society.  221 

"  Of  promoting  the  study  of  the  Vegetable  Materia  Medica  of 
all  countries  3 

f<  Of  collecting  and  describing  the  various  substances  appertain¬ 
ing  thereunto  3 

“  Of  improving  their  Pharmaceutic  preparations  3 

“  Of  disseminating,  by  correspondence  and  publication,  such 
discoveries  as  may  be  made  of  new  Medicinal  Plants,  and  of  new 
uses  or  preparations  of  those  which  are  already  known  5 

Of  adjudging  honorary  or  pecuniary  rewards  to  the  authors  of 
Such  discoveries  ; 

(t  And  of  cultivating  Medicinal  Plants. 

“  The  general  design  is  therefore  the  extension  and  improve¬ 
ment  of  the  Vegetable  Materia  Medica  through  the  means  of 
Botanical  inquiries,  of  Chemical  analysis,  and  of  Medical  investi¬ 
gations  and  experiments.” 

There  is  no  other  scientific  society  in  the  world  enjoys 
such  extensive  operation,  as  its  members]  are  to  be  found 
in  every  civilized  nation  on  the  surface  of  the  globe.  It  owes 
its  extent  and  great  utility  to  the  unequalled  patronage  which 
it  possesses,  and  for  which  it  is  chiefly  indebted  to  its  noble 
and  scientific  President,  whose  activity,  zeal,  and  indefati¬ 
gable  exertions  in  its  behalf  are  unequalled  in  the  history 
of  the  Peerage  of  this  empire.  We  seldom  have  observed 
our  nobility  take  real  interest  in  scientific  pursuits,  but  there 
are  a  few  brilliant  exceptions — the  Bacons,  the  Boyles,  the 
Cavendishes  and  the  Stanhopes.  There  is  no  other  scienti¬ 
fic  society  which  enjoys  such  exalted  patronage.  Our  gra¬ 
cious  Sovereign,  the  munificent  patron  of  science,  has  confer- 
ed  the  distinguished  mark  of  his  royal  favour  on  this  institu¬ 
tion,  and  has  condescended  to  add  his  autograph  in  the 
signature  book  of  the  Society.  This  gracious  condescension 
of  his  Majesty  is  beautifully  and  forcibly  described  in  the 
classical  and  elegant  language  of  the  noble  President  in  the 
following  words — 

t(  I  proceed  to  mention  an  event,  which  forms,  indeed,  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  this  Society,  and  which  inspired  universal 
joy  as  well  as  unbounded  gratitude.  1  need  not  add  that  I  allude 
to  the  gracious  kindness  of  his  Majesty,  in  condescending  to  be¬ 
come  the  Patron  of  this  Society,  in  conferring  upon  us  that  dis¬ 
tinguished  mark  of  his  royal  favour,  which  we  were  so  anxious  and 
so  ambitious  to  receive.  His  benignant  protection,  which  is  be¬ 
stowed  upon  those  objects  which  are  valuable  in  themselves,  and 
tend  to  promote  the  happiness  and  welfare  of  his  subjects,  will,  I 
am  confident,  add  energy  to  all  our  exertions,  and  excite  an  ardent 
desire  in  the  heart  of  every  Member  of  this  Society,  to  endeavour 
by  all  |the  means  in  his  power,  to  deserve  the  patronage  of  our 
Sovereign.  The  best  and  most  acceptable  tribute  of  our  gratitude 
which  we  can  offer  to  our  gracious  Monarch,  will  be  derived  from 
our  zealous,  persevering,  and  successful  pursuit  of  the  objects  for 


222  Critical  Review* 

which  we  were  established,  and  by  which  we  were  recommended 
to  his  favour  j  and  we  may  be  assured  that  we  shall  greatly  contri¬ 
bute  to  his  satisfaction,  if  our  exertions,  which  are  so  laudable 
and  useful  in  their  design,  should,  in  their  results,  be  beneficial  to 
his  subjects  and  to  mankind. 

“  During  the  last  year  we  have  been  very  highly  honoured,  by 
the  condescension  and  kindness  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  of  the 
Emperor  of  the  Brazils,  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  of  the  King  of 
Sweden,  and  of  his  son,  the  Prince  Royal,  in  deigning  to  become 
Members  of  this  Society.  These  distinguished  favours  are  ex¬ 
tremely  gratifying  to  us,  and  cannot  fail  to  be  of  very  great  service 
in  promoting  our  objects  on  which  those  Sovereigns  have  been 
pleased  to  bestow  so  flattering  a  mark  of  their  approbation.  We 
must  also  acknowledge,  with  sincere  gratitude,  the  lively  interest 
which  has  been  manifested  for  their  success  by  their  Representa¬ 
tives  in  this  country,  some  of  whom  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  at  our  meetings,  and  all  of  whom  expressed  their  earnest 
desire  to  facilitate  our  communications  and  to  forward  our  views. 

“  From  the  Report  of  your  Secretaries,  you  have  had  the  satis¬ 
faction  of  learning,  that  the  number  of  our  Corresponding  Members, 
particularly  on  the  Continent,  has  been  very  much  increased  j 
and  we  have  every  reason  to  expect  from  them  communications  of 
great  importance.  We  have  received,  also,  an  accession  of  56 
additional  Fellows,  and  I  rejoice  to  find  amongst  them  several  per¬ 
sons  of  high  eminence  in  the  Medical  Profession.  This  Society 
will  always  hail  with  peculiar  joy  the  accession  of  persons  who 
belong  to*  any  branch  of  that  profession,  and  who  must  fully  ap¬ 
preciate  our  objects,  and  are  eminently  qualified  to  promote  them. 
The  learned  and  illustrious  President  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
for  whom  I  entertain  the  highest  veneration,  and  of  whom  I  have 
had  the  friendship  during  more  than  twenty-five  years,  as  an  Ho¬ 
norary  Fellow  of  this  Society,  and  though  you  must  deeply  regret, 
you  cannot,  however,  be  surprised  at  his  absence  from  our  meet¬ 
ings,  as  you  know  that  he  is  always  most  actively  and  most  use¬ 
fully  occupied  in  restoring  health,  or,  where  that  is  impracticable, 
in  alleviating  sufferings.’, 

**  It  may  not  be  known  to  every  member,”  says  the  talented 
Director  of  the  Society,  "  that  the  signature  book  contains  the 
autographs  of  His  Majesty,  the  Dukes  of  Clarence,  Cum¬ 
berland,  Sussex,  Cambridge  and  Gloucester,  Prince  Leopold  of 
Saxe-Coburg;  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  ;  their  Majesties  Don  Pedro,  the  Emperor  of 
the  Brazils  :  Charles  John,  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway  ;  Lewis, 
King  of  Bavaria  5  William,  King  of  Wirtemberg ;  His  Imperial 
Highness,  Leopold,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  and  His  Royal 
Highness,  Oscar,  Prince  Royal  of  Sweden.” 

Many  other  Foreign  Princes  and  Ambassadors  are  mem¬ 
bers  of  this  Institution,  all  of  whom  evince  their  anxiety  to 
promote  its  invaluable  objects,  and  have  promised  and  sent 
multiplied  specimens  of  plants,  so  that  in  a  few  years  the 


Proceedings  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.  223 

Society  will  possess  the  largest  collection  of  plants  in  Europe. 
There  is  a  constant  transmission  of  correspondence  from  the 
most  celebrated  professors  in  the  several  countries,  through 
the  Ambassadors,  to  the  Society  ;  and  his  Majesty's  Secre¬ 
taries  of  State  for  the  Home  and  Colonial  departments  have 
most  kindly  afforded  every  assistance,  by  facilitating  the  fo- 
rign  correspondence.  The  Society  has  received  various  im¬ 
portant  communications  on  the  vegetable  poisons  used  by 
the  Bushmen  of  the  Orange  River;  on  the  plants  of  the 
Western  Islands  at  the  Azores  ;  on  the  real  tree,  which  pro¬ 
duces  the  cusparia,  or  Angustura  bark,  which  has  not  been 
hitherto  described,  and  other  valuable  papers  from  Persia, 
East  and  West  Indies,  America,  and  different  parts  of  Eu¬ 
rope.  The  Society  corresponds  with  the  Horticultural  and 
Societe  de  Pharmacie,  of  Paris,  the  Philosophical  Society  of 
British  Guiana,  Agricultural  Society  of  Berlin,  &c.  The 
King  of  Bavaria  has  presented  the  Institution  with  an  her¬ 
barium,  consisting  of  more  than  600  plants,  indigenous  to 
his  and  the  neighbouring  dominions,  and  preparedby  that 
eminent  botanist  Professor  Martius.  Dr.  G.  Barclay  has 
given  1000  specimens  of  tropical  plants  ;  Dr.  B.  G.  Babing- 
ton  those  indigenous  to  the  Mauritius ;  Dr.  Hancock  those 
of  South  America  ;  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  the  Ceylonese 
plants ;  Sir  James  M’Grigor  several  hundred  specimens, 
which  he  had  collected  thirty  years  ago  in  the  Island  of  Jer¬ 
sey,  and  the  Directors  of  the  East  India  Company  have 
granted  duplicate  Specimens  of  medicinal  plants,  which  their 
extensive  herbarium  contains  ;  and  they  have  lately  received 
no  less  than  twenty-three  tons  of  specimens  for  this  splendid 
collection.  u  Not  only,"  observes  Mr.  Frost,  i(  does  the 
Society  enjoy  the  exalted  patronage  of  the  several  Sovereigns, 
but  they  evince  their  anxiety  to  promote  your  noble  objects 
by  such  signal  marks  of  their  favour ;  and  you  will,  it  is  to 
be  hopec£  possess  in  a  few  years  one  of  the  most  splendid 
Herbaria  in  Europe." 

Many  valuable  books  and  manuscripts  have  been  presented 
to  the  Society  ;  the  library  contains  the  best  works  on  Ma¬ 
teria  Medica,  Medical  Botany  and  Pharmacy,  and  several  of 
the  foreign  periodicals.  Many  noblemen  and  distinguished 
literary  characters  have  been  elected  into  the  Society  during 
the  present  year.  Lectures  are  delivered  on  Materia  Medi¬ 
ca,  Medical  Botany,  and  Toxicology,  by  Professors  chosen  by 
the  Society. 

Such  is  a  compressed  account,  compiled  from  the  Essays 
at  the  head  of  this  paper,  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society  of 
London,  and  we  trust  our  remarks  on  this  Institution  have 
been  fully  justified  by  the  facts  we  have  recorded.  We  re- 


224  Original  Communications. 

gret  that  want  of  space  prevents  us  from  giving  further  ex¬ 
tracts  from  the  Address  of  the  noble  President,  but  we  can¬ 
not  avoid  inserting  the  following  : — 

“  We  never  entertained  either  the  desire  or  the  intention  of  es- 
tablishing  new  theories,  which  must  be  hazardous,  which  might 
be  dangerous,  and  which  would  deservedly  expose  us  to  the  cen¬ 
sure  of  the  world,  and  more  especially  of  the  Medical  Profession. 
We  do  not  attempt  or  even  wish  to  form  a  sort  of  Revolution  in 
Medicine,  to  subvert  the  doctrines,  or  supplant  the  practice  which 
we  find  established  ;  we  are  not  actuated  by  such  presumption, 
nor  do  we  proceed  upon  such  principles.  We  have  thought,  and 
we  have  still  the  strongest  reasons  to  think,  that  the  medicinal  pro¬ 
perties  of  plants  have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  ascertained,  and  not 
yet  accurately  known,  and  are  highly  deserving  of  a  patient  and 
attentive  examination,  and  of  careful  trials.  For  a  proof  of  this 
assertion,  and  without  referring  to  the  ancient  Herbals,  in  which 
some  plants  were  not,  perhaps,  correctly  defined,  I  need  only  re¬ 
mark  that  modern  works  of  that  description,  and  on  Medical  Bo¬ 
tany,  often  mention  with  doubt  and  uncertainty,  the  virtues  that 
are  ascribed  to  particular  plants,  and  do  not  notice  the  trials,  if 
any,  which  were  made  of  their  efficacy,  and,  in  many  cases,  con¬ 
tain  contradictory  statements.  This  is  unfortunately  the  fate  of 
many  of  our  indigenous  plants,  an  acquaintance  with  which  must 
be  interesting,  and  might  be  important.  It  has  also  been  found 
by  experience,  that  diseases  had  been  successfully  removed  by 
plants,  which  some  writers,  indeed,  allow  to  be  efficacious,  but 
consider  to  be  possessed  of  different  properties  from  those  which 
would  be  useful  in  such  complaints.  All  these  are  proofs  of  an 
imperfect  knowledge,  on  which  full  reliance  cannot  be  placed,  and 
to  which  further  researches  are  indispensably  requisite.” 

The  whole  address  proves  the  author  to  be  endowed  with 
a  highly  cultivated  mind,  philosophic  zeal,  and  an  ardent 
love  of  science  and  humanity.  The  classic  composition  of 
the  Oration,  and  the  extensive  view  it  affords  on  botanical 
science  are  highly  creditable  to  the  literary  and  scientific  ac¬ 
quirements  of  its  author. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 

I. — Observations  on  the  Ladies'  Lying-in  Institution.  By  A 
General  Practitioner. 

I  have  perused  an  article  in  a  late  Number  of  the  Me¬ 
dical  Gazette,  levelled  against  those  of  our  profession  who 
do  not  exclude  the  management  of  parturition  from  their 
practice.  I  should  not  condescend  to  notice  that  ridiculous 
tirade  had  the  editor  not  thrown  out  some  gentle  hints,  that 
it  is  the  production  of  a  certain  “  woman  hater,”  whose  lu¬ 
cubrations  have  often  amused  the  profession  and  surprised 
the  public.  One  would  suppose  that  the  universal  sanction 


Observations  on  the. Ladies'  Lying-In  Institution .  225 

of  a  custom,  by  an  enlightened  age,  ought  to  have  some 
weight  with  those  incorrigible  noodles,  who  so  foolishly  op¬ 
pose  themselves  to  the  great  bulk  of  our  profession.  It  is 
really  surprising  how  men,  who  have  never  witnessed  the 
difficulties  and  dangers  incidental  to  the  nativity  of  our  spe¬ 
cies,  will  presume  to  offer  opinions  on  the  subject,  as  if  the 
profession  and  the  public  would  consider  them  of  the  least 
importance.  This  anile  opposition  to  any  portion  of  the  pro¬ 
fession  is  uncalled  for  at  the  present  time,  and  is  a  remnant 
of  that  ridiculous  sectarianism  which  as  yet  debases  the 
practitioners  of  this  country.  The  exclusion  of  the  considera¬ 
tion  of  the  functions  and  diseases  of  any  organ  in  the  body 
from  the  knowledge  of  the  medical  practitioner,  prevails  in 
no  civilized  country  in  the  world,  except  this.  The  anti-ob¬ 
stetricians  (to  use  a  term  you  have  so  felicitously  introduced) 
should  publish  a  solemn  profession  of  faith,  a  public  denial  of 
the  expediency  and  utility  of  sanctioning  the  existence  of 
such  terrific  'animals  as  the  men-midwives  amongst  us. 
They  should  also  clearly  prove  the  non-existence  of  preter¬ 
natural  parturitions,  and  the- gross  frauds  of  pretending  to 
accomplish  the  nativity  of  our  offspring  by  manual  and  in¬ 
strumental  operations,  when  nature  cannot  effect  it.  They 
must  not  fail  to  convince  the  physiologists  of  the  great  ab¬ 
surdity  of  investigating  the  phenomena  of  reproduction  and 
the  uninteresting  changes  consequent  to  the  process,  prov¬ 
ing,  of  course,  the  utter  folly  of  the  most  illustrious  culti¬ 
vators  of  medical  science,  who  have  endeavoured  to  discover 
in  every  age,  the  mysteries  of  nature  in  the  perpetua¬ 
tion,  development  and  nativity  of  the  human  race,  and  the 
mitigation  or  removal  of  the  numerous  fatal  diseases  conse¬ 
quent  to  maternity.  Sheer  nonsense  all  this,  quoth  the 
pures  of  our  respective  medical  corporations.  We  have  never 
allowed  our  wives,  daughters,  or  female  friends,  during  par¬ 
turition  any  medical  assistance,  even  though  they  are 
stretched  upon  the  rack  upon  which  nature  has  laid  them.  It 
is  the  lowest  degradation  to  the  faculty  to  abridge  or  alleviate 
their  agony,  though  the  greatest  of  human  suffering.  We, 
the  pure  physicians,  (the  degenerate  sons  of  the  immortal 
Hippocrates,  who  foolishly  practised  every  branch  of  the 
healing  art)  do  not  defile  ourselves  by  the  contamination  of 
parturition  and  its  derangements ;  we  confine  ourselves  to 
medical  diseases,  in  fact,  to  the  maladies  of  all  internal  or¬ 
gans  of  the  body,  except  the  uterus  and  its  appendages.  It 
is  our  exclusive  province  to  inspect  the  variegated  contents 
of  the  close-stool,  and  regale  our  olfactory  nerves  with  the 
delicious  odours  thereunto  belonging.  Still,  “  we  are  the 
purest  of  the  pure/'  ^And  so  are  we/’  quoth  the  chirurgeons. 


226  Original  Communications. 

“  we  are  not  defiled,  as  others,  by  our  digital  explorations  in 
that  useful  organ,  the  rectum,  implete  with  the  salutiferous 
residuum  of  digestion ;  feees  black  and  yellow  are  indis¬ 
pensable.”  “  We  will  prescribe  for  the  diseases  of  the 
female  genitals  without  any  examination,  or  any  idea  of  the 
nature  of  the  malady,  as  long  as  you  please,”  exclaim  the 
former  ;  “  and  we  will  perform  any  operation  on  the  same  or¬ 
gans,”  quoth  the  latter ;  “  but  none  of  us,”  say  all,  “  can 
listen  to  the  calls  of  nature,  or  obey  the  dictates  of  humanity* 
by  affording  immediate  relief  to  that  sex  when  afflicted  with 
the  greatest  of  mortal  suffering,  whom  God  and  Nature,  have 
commanded  us  to  protect  and  cherish.”  Such  is  the  ridicu¬ 
lous  practice  enforced  by  the  bye  laws  of  the  self-elected 
managers  of  the  healing  art  in  the  metropolis  of  the  greatest 
city  in  the  world.  They  all  refuse  to  examine  students  in 
obetetrics,  though  well  aware  that  every  young  practitioner 
must  practise  midwifery  in  these  times.  One  would  think 
that  the  lives  of  parturient  women  and  their  innocent  ofL 
spring  were  of  no  value,  or  that  the  sacrifice  of  a  few  thou¬ 
sands  of  them  is  a  salutary  check  to  the  over-population  of 
the  nation.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  present  Examiners 
in  London,  have  immortalized  themselves  by  their  refusal  to 
recognize  the  functions  and  diseases  of  the  organs  subser¬ 
vient  to  the  perpetuation  of  our  species  in  the  other  sex,  as 
a  part  of  the  medical  education,  and  at  the  same  time  re¬ 
quiring  students  to  produce  certificates  of  attendance  (which 
is  never  given),  there  being  no  risk  of  examination.  This  is 
in  strict  accordance  with  the  regulations  of  the  Ladies’ 
Lying-in  Institution,  and  must  afford  our  continental  and 
trans-atlantic  brethren  just  grounds  for  accusing  us  of  being 
half  a  century  behind  the  present  state  of  medical  science. 
If  the  practice  of  midwifery  be  unnecessary  it  is  a  great 
piece  of  injustice  to  oblige  medical  students  so  fee  lecturers 
.on  obstetrics ;  and  especially  as  such  lectures  are  scarcely 
ever  attended.  Why  should  they  be  attended  when  there 
is  no  examination  at  the  Hall  or  College  ?”  This  leads  me  to 
ask,  what  has  become  of  the  Obstetric  Society,  and  when  is 
that  body  to  receive  the  Charter  so  long  promised  by  the 
Government  ?  Another  examining  body  of  medical  men,  or 
a  reformation  of  those  already  in  existence,  is  absolutely  ne¬ 
cessary — but  the  latter  is  the  more  desirable.  The  first  reso¬ 
lution  I  would  suggest  to  the  Obstetric  Society,  is  this  : 
Resolved,  that  the  members  of  this  Society  shall  never  afford 
aid  to  the  wives,  daughters,  friends  or  relations  of  that  part 
of  the  profession,  aptly  styled  pares ,  who  so  obstinately  op¬ 
posed  the  recognition  of  obstetric  knowledge  as  a  branch  of 
medical  education. 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Delirium  Tremens .  227 

H. — On  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  Delirium  Tremens* 
By  Michael  Ryan,  M.D.  % 

The  term  delirium  is  said  to  comprehend  all  the  aberrations 
of  the  mental  faculties,  and  announces  a  disorder  of  the 
cerebral  functions.  This  morbid  state  may  be  continued, 
intermittent,  or  remittent,  idiopathic  or  symptomatic,  acute 
and  chronic.  These  distinctions  are  of  little  importance  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  disorder,  for  in  every  instance  it  depends 
on  the  same  organ.  It  is  not  difficult  to  prove  that  the  en¬ 
cephalon  is  the  seat  of  delirium,  whether  dependant  on  func¬ 
tional  or  organic  derangement.  In  fact,  fall  the  phenomena 
that  characterize  delirium  must  be  referred  to  the  brain,  as 
the  organ  destined  to  execute  the  intellectual  functions.  But 
in  what  does  the  cerebral  lesion,  which  produces  delirium, 
consist,  does  it  occupy  the  whole  or  a  part  of  that  organ ;  is 
it  analogous  to  irritation,  vascular  congestion,  inflammation, 
atony,  collapse,  or  in  conditions  diametrically  opposed  to 
these  ?  It  is  imppssible,  1  apprehend,  to  answer  these  .ques¬ 
tions  in  the  present  state  of  science.  We  know  nothing  of 
the  action  of  the  different  parts  of  the  brain  in  health  or  in 
disease.  The  phrenologists  have  not  yet  proclaimed  on  what 
part  of  the  brain  does  delirium  depend,  nor  have  they  shed 
the  slightest  light  on  the  nature  and  treatment  of  mania. 
We  know  that  delirium  may  continue  for  months  and  years, 
deprive  the  sufferer  of  reason,  finally  prove  fatal,  and  leave 
no  trace  whatever  of  its  existence,  which  is  by  far  the  most 
frequent  occurrence*  No  doubt  we  occasionally  find  traces 
of  congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its  membranes, 
but  in  such  cases  death  very  speedily  takes  place.  But  we 
much  more  frequently  discover  that  delirium  is  the  effect  of 
irritation  of  the  brain  from  increased  or  diminished  action  of 
its  proper  functions,  from  irritation  or  collapse,  atony,  as¬ 
thenia,  or  debility.  It  is  difficult  to  distinguish  whether  de¬ 
lirium,  in  certain  cases,  depends  on  an  excited  or  depressed 
state  of  the  brain  ;  but  that  it  may  depend  upon  either  of  these 
conditions  is  universally  admitted  by  physiologists.  All  ad¬ 
mit  that  excitement  and  collapse  bear  the  relation  to  each 
other  of  cause  and  effect.  I  am  aware  that  the  terms  collapse 
and  debility  are  considered  very  unphysiological  by  a  few 
modern  theorists  5  but  I  apprehend  every  man  of  ordinary 
observation  must  be  satisfied,  that  without  these  teims  he 
could  not  explain  many  phenomena  of  disease.  Delirium 
manifests  itself  in  the  commencement,  course,  or  decline  of 
diseases  of  the  brain,  of  the  viscera  of  the  thorax  and  abdo¬ 
men  $  it  precedes,  accompanies  or  follows  the  various  de- 


228 


Original  Communications. 

rangements  of  sensibility  or  cerebral  function,  of  the  diges¬ 
tive,  circulatory,  and  respiratory  functions,  and  of  all  their 
diseases.  It  will  be  induced  by  external  injury  on  any  part 
of  the  body,  and  by  narcotism.  It  characterizes  the  greater 
part  of  vesanise,  or  mental  derangements,  and  is  often  pre¬ 
sent  in  fevers,  inflammations,  exanthems,  hemorrhages, 
nervous,  comatous,  adynamic,  spasmodic,  cachexic,  and  local 
diseases.  In  a  word,  we  observe  delirium  in  morbid  affec¬ 
tions  of  the  brain  and  its  membranes,  in  those  of  the  diges¬ 
tive  organs,  stomach,  intestines,  uterus,  liver,  spleen,  kid- 
nies,  heart,  lungs,  in  fact  of  every  part,  as  every  part  or 
organ  sympathises  with  the  brain.  The  diseases  of  all  parts 
will  induce  delirium,  slight  or  most  intense.  From  these 
premises  it  is  evident  that  delirium  may  arise  from  nervous 
sympathy,  that  is,  by  the  transmission  of  pain  or  irritation 
in  any  organ  through  the  medium  of  its  nerves  to  the  brain. 

When  we  consider  the  intimate  connexion  that  exists 
between  the  cerebral  and  spinal  nerves,  we  can  have  no  he¬ 
sitation  in  admitting  the  ubiquity  of  sympathy  in  the  human 
body.  Delirium  is  said  to  be  caused  by  irritation,  arising 
from  increased  or  diminished  sensibility  ;  and  from  conges¬ 
tion  of  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its  membranes.  The 
strongest  evidence  is  in  favour  of  the  former  opinion.  It  is 
well  known  that  in  most  cases  of  delirium,  recovery  happens, 
which  could  not  be  expected  if  it  were  dependent  on  conges¬ 
tion  or  inflammation.  The  pathology  of  this  morbid  state  is 
entirely  unknown,  and  we  can  only  observe  its  results.  It 
was  said  to .  depend  on  a  disorder  of  the  vital  spirits,  by  an 
accumulation  of  nervous  fluid,  by  the  anger  of  archseus,  the 
vis  medicatrix  natures,  the  afflux  of  certain  noxious  vapours, 
ascending  to  the  brain  from  the  stomach,  the  spleen,  the  liver  ; 
by  a  depraved  state  of  the  humours,  by  a  tension  or  relaxation  of 
the  fibres,  and  by  a  lesion  of  the  vital  principle.  The  opinions 
are  entirely  hypothetical  and  visionary,  and  afford  no  insight 
into  the  pathology  of  delirium.  Whatever  may  be  the  patho¬ 
logical  condition  of  the  brain  in  the  state  of  morbid  action 
called  delirium,  of  one  fact  we  are  satisfied,  that  it  arises 
from  deranged  nervous  action  in  an  excited  or  diminished  de¬ 
gree,  and  from  congestion  or  inflammation.  It  has  long  been 
admitted  as  an  axiom  in  physiology,  that  the  increased  ac¬ 
tion  of  any  function  or  organ  is  followed  by  collapse  or  debi¬ 
lity,  during  which  the  natural  force  or  power  is  accumulated, 
to  enable  the  affected  organs  to  resume  their  healthy  func¬ 
tions.  This  law  is  particularly  observable  in  the  nervous  sys¬ 
tem,  the  healthy  functions  of  which  require  a  periodical  state  of 
collapse  or  repose,  to  fit  them  to  be  resumed,  and  this  is 
well  exemplified  by  rest  and  sleep.  The  collapse  or  debility 


229 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Delirium  Tremens. 

Of  the  brain  may  be  prevented  by  the  presence  of  the  host  of 
diseases  already  mentioned,  and  also  by  the  abuse  of  inebri¬ 
ating  potations,  when  carried  to  a  certain  extent,  the  cere¬ 
bral  functions  may  be  excited  or  enfeebled.  In  the  last  stage 
of  typhus  or  continued  fever,  a  low,  muttering  delirium  su¬ 
pervenes  soon  after  the  cessation  of  the  stage  of  reaction  or 
excitement,  and  in  such  cases  is  the  result  of  reaction,  or 
a  constitutional  effort,  and  not  dependant  on  vascular  action, 
congestive  or  inflammatory  in  the  greatest  portion  of  cases! 

How  often  do  we  see  all  the  symptoms  of  effusion  of  the 
brain  in  fevers  and  inflammations,  and  yet  recovery  will  cer¬ 
tainly  take  place.  Every  man  who  has  observed  fever  is 
aware  of  this  *,  and  hence  the  unanswerable  proof  of  deliri¬ 
um  in  fever  being  caused  by  morbid  action,  diametrically 
opposite  to  congestion  and  inflammation.  During  the  last 
year  Baron  Dupuytren  published  a  paper  on  delirium  occur¬ 
ring  after  surgical  operations,  which  he  has  designated  ner¬ 
vous  delirium,  and  which  was  very  speedily  cured  by  an 
injection  of  fifteen  or  twenty  drops  of  tinct.  opii  into  the 
rectum.  The  Baron  explains  the  success  of  the  remedy,  by 
attributing  it  to  want  of  digestion  in  the  rectum,  and  to  its 
absorption  in  a  pure  state.  This  explanation  is  merely  as¬ 
sumptive,  for  we  know  the  injection  of  treble  the  quantity 
into  the  rectum  in  uterine  pains  or  irritation,  will  have  often 
no  effect  whatever. 

Having  endeavoured  to  prove  that  delirium  may  depend 
on  nervous  irritation,  I  shall  attempt  to  shew  that  the  spe¬ 
cies  called  delirium  tremens,  brain  fever,  delirium  ebriosi- 
tatis,  proceeds  entirely  from  the  same  pathological  condition, 
and,  consequently,  is  not  to  be  removed  by  local  or  general 
bleeding,  as  many  practitioners  imagine.  As  the  popular 
systems  of  medicine  afford  very  imperfect  information  on 
the  nature  and  treatment  of  this  form  of  disorder,  it  may  not 
be  unimportant  to  condense  the  greater  part  of  the  opinions 
that  have  been  offered  on  the  subject. 

Delirium  tremens  has  no  place  in  systems  of  nosology.  In 
the  ancient  medical  writings  it  has  been  often  described  very 
accurately,  under  the  names  of  fever,  phrenitis,  and  mania. 
Hippocrates  relates  an  instance  of  the  malady  'f,  which 
wanted,  however,  the  tremors  of  the  hands — a  symptom 
which  is  not  always  present  Aretseus  has  nearly  described 


*  See  Dr.  Allison’s  Account  of  the  Epidemic  Fever  of  Edinburgh.  Edin  Med 
and  Surg.  Journal,  1827.  Andral,  Clinique  Med.  t.  1.  p.  418.  Sir  Astlev  Coo- 
per’s  Lect  on  the  Erysipelas  of  the  Scalp.  Similar  Cases  related  in  my  own 
work  on  Midwifery,  p.  204.  ■ 

+  De  Morb.  Popular,  lib.  iii.  sect.  ii.  ASgrot  v. 

-Work  on  Fever. 


+  Armstrong  on  Delirium  Tremens.- 


230 


Original  Communications. 

it  * * * *,  and  also  Celsus  f.  Boiietus,  Morgagni,  and  many  others 
of  their  times,  have  noticed  it.  Mr.  John  Bell  has  observed, 
in  speaking  of  intoxication  ee  it  is  an  epitome  of  all  the  stages 
of  excited  action  and  vascular  congestion;  but  being  in  a 
sound  organ,  not  predisposed,  it  ends  not  in  apoplexy,  but  in 
recovery,  less  perfect,  indeed,  at  every  renewed  debauch, 
and  attended,  even  at  the  best,  wnh  giddiness  and  disorders 
of  the  head,  trembling  of  the  hands,  and  a  disordered  sto¬ 
mach];.  And  he  held  that  brain  fever  and  delirium  tremens 
very  strongly  resembled  each  other  §.  Ur.  Hassey,  in  his 
work  on  fever,  described  the  disease  under  consideration  very 
accurately  ||,  and  it  was  the  demonomania  of  the  older  wri¬ 
ters,  especially  where  the  sufferers  were  intemperate.  The 
continental  works  abound  with  many  such  examples,  espe¬ 
cially  those  of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries.  Dr.  Alderson 
published  an  account  of  a  manifest  example  of  the  disease  in 
one  of  the  early  volumes  of  the  Edinburgh  Med.  anti  Surg, 
Journal.^  Many  other  writers  might  be  quoted,  the  chief  oi 
whom  are  the  following  :  Dr.  Saunders,  of  Guy’s  Hospital, 
noticed  the  malady  in  his  lectures,  since  1773-  fhe  first 
perfect  account  of  the  disease  was  printed  by  Dr.  Burton 
Pearson,  of  Newcastle,  which  appeared  afterwards  in  the 
Edinburgh  Journal** * * §§.  This  is  the  best  history  of  the  symp¬ 
toms,  diagnosis,  and,  perhaps,  of  the  treatment,  which  has 
appeared.  Dr.  Armstrong  followed,  and  published  his  essay 
in  the  same  Journalff.  Dr.  Sutton  had  written  previously, 
and  first  named  the  disease  delirium  treinens.  Dr.  Armstrong 
gave  it  the  appellation  of  brain  fever  of  drunkenness,  in  his 
excellent  work  on  typhus,  and,  perhaps,  it  could  not  be  bet¬ 
ter  designated  than  by  the  term  delirium  ebriosum.  1  he 
next  essay  of  importance  was  that  of  Dr.  Blake  s,  published 
in  1823];];.  and  is  one  of  the  most  instructive  papers  on  the 
malady.  Dr.  Clutterbuck  has  adverted  to  this  form  of  dis¬ 
ease  in  his  lectures,  in  the  commencement  of  1827§§,  and 
is  of  opinion  that  it  depended  on  congestion  or  inflammation 
of  the  brain.  1  transmitted  two  papers  to  the  Edinburgh  Med. 
and  Surg.  Journ.,  the  substance  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Lancet  ||  || .  The  cases  detailed  in  that  work  prove,  beyond  the 
possibility  of  doubt,  that  the  disease  depends  on  morbid 
sensibility  or  nervous  excitement,  which  is  induced  by  the 


*  De  Morbor.  Acut.  Curatione.  lib.  i. 

f  Lib.  iii.  Insania.  »  ~ 

%  Bell’s  Principles  of  Surgery,  v.  ii.  p.  574.  §  Op.  Lit.  p.  /  lb. 

ii  Vol.  vi.  p.  288.  1810. 

i[  A  Physical  Essay  on  the  Cause  and  Cure  of  Fever.  178b. 

*★  Vol  ix  n  326  ft  Op.  Cit.  p.  58-146. 

St  Op.  Cit.’  v.’xxiii.  p.  497:  See  also  Howship  on  Indigestion,  1825  ;  Irans* 

Med.  and  Phys.  Society  of  Calcutta,  1825;  Med.-Chir.  Rev.,  182a,  vote.  YTf  and  v* 

§§  Lancet,  v.  xi.  p.*376,  Nos.  Oct.  1827  and  Jan.  1828.  ||||  1828  v.  ii.  p.  /  Jl- 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Delirium  Tremens.  231 

collapse  or  enervation  consequent  to  inebriation,  and  that 
the  best  mode  of  restoring  the  wonted  functions  of  the  brain, 
is  by  the  exhibition  of  the  accustomed  or  habitual  stimulus 
of  the  patient.  It  must  be  admitted  by  all,  that  there  is  great 
derangement  of  the  digestive  and  cerebral  functions,  pro¬ 
duced  by  habitual  intoxication.  The  excitement  caused  by 
inebriety  is  followed  by  collapse,  and  the  greater  the  cause  the 
more  complete  the  effect.  This  baneful  habit,  indulged  for 
a  long  time,  must  be  highly  injurious  to  the  functions  of  the 
brain,  and  always  produces  much  depression  of  mind  and 
body.  When  the  habitual  drunkard  pursues  his  course  for 
several  days  in  succession,  he  labours  under  regular  mental 
aberration ;  nature  is  at  length  exhausted,  sleep  occurs,  and 
on  waking  he  experiences  great  nervousness  and  depression 
of  mental  faculties,  or  he  is  attacked  with  that  species  of 
delirium  which  I  am  about  to  describe.  In  each  of  the 
twelve  cases  which  I  have  met  with  during  the  last  two  years, 
the  delirium  appeared  after  a  debauch  of  one,  two,  or( three 
days’  duration,  and,  generally,  during  sleep.  It  appeared 
to  arise  from  a  want  of  the  usual  stimulus,  and  was  at  once 
removed  by  the  exhibition  of  such  stimulus,  without  any 
medicinal  remedy.  The  morbid  nervous  derangement  was* 
removed  by  the  restoration  of  the  ordinary  sensibility  in  the 
disordered  function.  The  delirium  consequent  to  uterine  he¬ 
morrhage,  the  last  stage  of  fevers  of  hunger,  is  to  be  relieved 
upon  the  same  principles.  No  medical  practitioner  would 
propose  depletion  in  such  cases.  According  to  my  observa¬ 
tion,  the  best  treatment  of  delirium  tremens  consists  in  the 
Cautious  and  repeated  exhibition  of  that  stimulus  to  which 
the  patient  has  been  accustomed,  and  this  at  any  stage  or  pe¬ 
riod  of  the  disorder.  Since  the  publication  of  this  opinion 
in  the  Lancet,  the  subject  has  been  discussed  at  the  London 
Medical  Society,  when  Mr.  Callaway  and  Mr.  Tyrrell  added 
the  weight  of  their  authority  in  favour  of  the  practice*,  but 
both  these  eminent  surgeons  thought  it  possible,  though  not 
probable,  that  local  inflammation  might  occur  in  some  organ, 
and  require  depletion.  Mr.  Tyrrell  had  exhibited  the  natural 
stimulus  in  cases  in  which  he  believed  nothing  else  would 
have  saved  the  patients.  It  is  obvious  that  the  habitual  sti¬ 
mulus  is  more  congenial  to  the  system  than  the  medicinal. 
It  is  atonishing  that  this  simple  fact  should  have  been  hither¬ 
to  so  much  overlooked. 

A  large  majority  of  those  who  have  written  on  the  disease 
recommended  medicinal  stimuli ;  and  a  few  have  considered 


*  Reports  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  London  Med.  Society.  Lancet,  1828.  v.  i* 
pp,  87  119. 


232  Original  Communications . 

depletion,  followed  by  stimulation,  the  most  successful  prac¬ 
tice.  I  am  totally  at  a  loss  to  comprehend  on  what  patholo¬ 
gical  principle  the  lancet  ought  to  |be  freely  used,  and  then 
stimulation  employed.  I  have  witnessed  that  practice,  and 
can  conscientiously  say  it  had  been  inefficacious,  and  in  some 
instances,  extremely  injurious,  if  not  fatal.  Di.  Burton 
Pearson,  in  his  valuable  pamphlet,  published  in  1801,  and 
republished  in  the  Edin.  Med.  and  Surg.Journ.,  in  1813,  v. 
ix,  informs  us  that  he  treated  ninety-three  cases  of  the  dis- 
esae  (i  with  opium,  stimuli,  (wine  porter,  &c.)  and  consoling 
language,  and  did  not  lose  a  patient.  On  the  conti aiy,  if  ve¬ 
nesection,  evacuations,  rigid  confinement,  be  employed,  I 
can  state,  from  much  experience,  that  the  odds  against  the 
patient’s  existence,  let  him  be  ever  so  robust,  are,  at  least, 
twenty  to  one.  This  last  observation,  I  hope,  with  practi¬ 
tioners  in  future,  will  be  impressive.  The  disease  is  ol  more 
consequence  than  many  are  aware  of,  for  some  thousands 
have  lost  their  lives  in  it,  purely  by  mismanagement.  Mr. 
Maxwell  has  cured  forty  patients  on  the  same  principles. 

Armstrong,  who  first  called  public  attention  to  the  tract 
of  Dr.  Pearson,  observed,  in  the  Journal  just  quoted,  that 
out  of  fourteen  patients,  treated  on  the  same  principles,  three 
died,  two  of  whom  were  infirm  old  men ;  the  third  was  a 
young  man,  who  for  some  years  before  his  death  had  seldom 
been  a  day  sober.  The  disease,  in  general,  being  the  most 
immediate  consequence  of  inebriety.  Dr.  Sutton,  Mr.  Blake, 
Mr.  Playfair,  and  Dr.  James  Johnson,  are  advocates  for  this 
mode  of  treatment.  Dr.  Clutterbuck  is  the  chief  person  who 
recommends  depletion.  In  general,  the  disease  comes  on 
suddenly,  after  a  debauch;  the  patient  awakes  delirious, 
but  he  may  have  lucid  intervals,  merely  momentary,  when 
he  will  recognize  those  about  him,  but  rapidly  digresses  into 
his  hallucination  ;  he  thinks  some  great  misfortune  has  hap¬ 
pened  to  himself  or  his  relatives,  supposes  he  is  a  murderer, 
has  been  plundered  or  wounded.  He  thinks  the  apaitment 
is  crowded  with  demons  and  phantoms,  and  rapidly  looks 
after  them.  There  are  great  tremors  of  the  superior  and  in¬ 
ferior  extremities,  and  hence  the  derivation  of  the  name  ol 
the  disease.  The  pulse  is  frequent  and  small,  the  face  pale, 
the  tongue  white,  and  there  may  be  nausea  or  vomiting.  Dr. 
Armstrong  observed  that  symptoms  of  prostration  might  set 
in  for  ten  days  before  the  development  of  the  disease,  but 
this  was  not  observed  by  Dr.  Pearson,  nor  in  those  cases 
which  I  witnessed.  The  heat  of  the  body  is  seldom  inci eased  ; 
the  attack  is  sudden;  the  strength  remains,  and  thus  it  dif¬ 
fers  from  typhus.  It  is  said  that  the  disease  may  continue 
for  days  or  even  weeks,  but  1  doubt  that  to  be  the  fact. 


Dr.  O’Reardon  on  Fever. 


233 


It  generally  terminates  in  sleep,  and  health  on  the  third  or 
fourth  day — or  in  death.  Dr.  Pearson  recommended  forty 
minims  of  tinct.  opii  in  wine  or  porter,  and  half  the  quan¬ 
tity  every  four  or  six  hours,  until  sleep  shall  be  procured. 
In  one  of  the  cases  which  has  fallen  under  my  care,  a  quan¬ 
tity  of  opium,  equal  to  960  minims,  was  exhibited  in  seventy- 
eight  hours,  without  any  effect,  and  tranquility,  sleep  and 
health  were  restored  by  the  administration  of  the  usual  sti¬ 
mulus.  In  another  case  to  which  1  was  called,  the  patient's 
head  was  shaved,  and  a  blister  about  to  be  applied,  as  he 
was  said  to  labour  under  typhus,  though  in  perfect  health  two 
days  previously,  but  sleep  soon  followed  the  potation  of  his 
ordinary  beverage.  I  have  seen  four  cases  during  this  year, 
two  male  and  two  female ,  and  all  very  soon  had  sleep  by  the 
use  of  the  wonted  stimulus.  I  do  not  recollect  any  writer 
who  has  described  the  disease  In  females.  The  one  was 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  the  other  sixty.  It  is  highly  im¬ 
proper  to  eoerce  or  contradict  the  patient,  and  he  may  be  al¬ 
lowed  to  go  into  the  open  air,  with  one  or  two  attendants,  if 
he  wish  it.  Dr.  Pearson  allowed  one  of  his  patients  to  travel 
fifteen  miles,  to  reconcile  his  feelings  to  the  innocence  of  a 
murder ;  he  fell  asleep  three  hours  afterwards,  and  completely 
recovered."  Blisters  and  drastic  purgatives  are  highly  inju¬ 
rious  in  this  disease.  c*  The  impoverishing  the  system,*' 
says  Dr.  Pearson,  c<  by  bleeding,  strait  jacket,  or  abstinence 
from  invigorating  remedies  and  diet  must  be  highly  injuri¬ 
ous."  Mr.  Blake  thinks  the  prognosis  unfavourable  when 
the  pulse  exceeds  100,  but  my  experience  enables  me  to  form 
an  opposite  opinion.  Upon  the  whole  I  firmly  believe  the 
exhibition  of  the  ordinary  stimulus,  in  repeated  quantities, 
is  the  most  successful  treatment  of  the  disease  in  all  its  stages. 

I  shall  describe  the  symptoms,  causes,  diagnosis,  progno¬ 
sis  and  treatment  of  this  disorder,  in  the  next  Number  of  this 
Journal.  ; 

61,  Hatton  Garden,  Aug.  25,  1829. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  FOREIGN  AND  BRITISH  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


1.  Medical  Report  of  the  House  of  Recovery  and  Fever  Hospital , 
Cork  street,  Dublin.  By  John  O’Reardon,  M.D. — The  divisions 
of  fever  designated  in  our  classic  medical  works  by  the  appella¬ 
tions  of  synocha,  synochus,  typhus  mitior,  typhus  gravior  or  pu- 
tridus,  febris  biliosa,  febris  nervosa,  and  febris  maligna  $  and 
and  which  Pinel  terms  Fi&vre  anquiotenique  ou  inflammatoire, 
Fi&vre  meningo  gastrique  ou  bilieuse,  Fievre  adenomeningee  ou 
muqueuse,  Fibvre  adynamique  ou  putride,  Fievre  ataxique  ou  ma- 
ligne  :  all  these  divisions  are,  I  venture  to  say,  mere  variations  of 
vol.  in.  no.  15.  h2 


234 


Bibliography. 

one  genus,  that  is,  of  the  above-described  general  sub-inflamma- 
tory  condition,  constituting  fever:  varieties  produced  by  the  diet,, 
occupation,  locality,  temperament,  habit  of  body,  state  of  mind7 
or  nervous  condition  of  the  patient  ;  or  by  an  alteration  in  his 
biliary  or  other  secretions,  or  by  the  period  of  the  fever,  or  its 
treatment,  or  by  the  season  of  the  year,  the  climate,  or  constitution 
of  the  atmosphere . 

I  must  likewise  include,  as  species  belonging  to  the  fore-mention¬ 
ed  genus,  the  Peripneumonia  biliosa,  Peripneumonia  putrida,  Perip¬ 
neumonia  maligna,  Catarrhus  biliosus,  Catarrhus  putridns,  Ca- 
tarrhus  malignus,  of  some  authors  j  as,  in  tracing  the  histories  of 
these  diseases  in  the  works  of  some  of  the  physicians  who  record 
them,  I  find  them  to  be  the  ordinary  kinds  of  fever,  combined, 
some  with  catarrh,  some  with  pneumonia,  and  others  with  abdo¬ 
minal  ailment. 

The  varieties  of  fever  in  different  countries,  and  in  different 
parts  of  the  same  country,  are  principally  to  be  set  to  the  account 
of  diet,  locality,  air,  and  climate.  The  basis  or  general  plan  of 
treatment  ought,  1  conceive,  to  be  similar  in  all  countries  ;  save 
that  their  varieties  and  changes  demand  corresponding  modifica¬ 
tions  in  the  treatment.  In  unfavourable  situations,  and  very  hot 
oppressive  climates,  the  progress  of  fever  through  its  stages  is 
rapid,  and  must  necessarily  be  met  by  appropriate  activity,  vigi¬ 
lance,  and  discernment. 

The  above  view  of  fever,  which  in  my  mind  is  that  of  nature, 
removes  that  obscurity  and  confusion  which  long  prevailed,  and 
in  some  places  still  exists,  in  the  management  of  fever.  Though 
comprehensive,  it  does  not  confound  any  diseases  which  are  natu¬ 
rally  separate.  It  admits  and  requires  the  utmost  attention  in  dis¬ 
tinguishing  the  varieties  and  successive  changes  of  fever,  and  in 
discriminating  the  character  of  each  disordered  viscus.  It  indi¬ 
cates  a  rational,  clear,  effective,  and  tolerably  uniform  line  of  prac¬ 
tice  in  the  treatment  of  fevers,  and  their  manifold  complications  ; 
a  practice  which  the  best  modern  physicians  are,  for  these  many 
years  back,  gradually  adopting,  as  if  it  were  by  common  consent. 

This  practice  consists  mainly  in  the  antiphlogistic  plan  of  treat¬ 
ment,  modified  and  varied  according  to  circumstances,  and  espe¬ 
cially  according  to  the  character,  grade,  and  period  of  the  fever, 
its  complications,  and  the  patient’s  pulse  and  strength. 

Bilious  and  hepatic  symptoms  are  to  be  subdued  by  well- 
known  appropriate  remedies,  similar  to  those  prescribed  for  the 
hospital  nurse,  whose  hepatic  disease  and  recovery  are  noticed. 
There  are  remedies  which,  so  far  from  being  opposed  to,  are,  for 
the  greater  part,  in  unison  with,  the  fore-mentioned  antiphlogistic 
plan.  This  plan,  based,  it  is  presumed,  on  sound  principles,  is 
extensive  and  varied  in  its  application.  It  admits  of  the  mildest 
practice  in  mild  cases,  as  well  as  of  the  most  active  and  efficient 
treatment  in  severe  cases.  It  is  suitable  not  only  to  the  diseases 
above  mentioned,  but  is  also  applicable  to  the  exanthemata,  or 
eruptive  fevers,  which  require  to  be  treated  pretty  much  on  the 
same  principle  with  common  fever  and  its  modifications  5  but,  in 


M.  Broussais  on  Fever. 


235 


the  exanthemata,  we  must  be  cautious  to  prevent  the  disappear¬ 
ance  of  the  eruption  before  the  proper  period,  and  we  must  be 
ready  to  obviate  or  remedy  visceral  determinations. 

Under,  these  circumstances  other  indications  arise,  which  call 
forth  the  application  of  the  whole  medical  mind.  The  methodus 
antiphlogistica  is  to  be  employed  not  only  in  a  very  mitigated  man¬ 
ner,  but  it  must  be  combined  with,  and  often  superseded  by, 
antispasmodic,  antinervous,  diffusively- stimulating,  and  tonic  re¬ 
medies.  As,  in  the  class  of  tonic  medicines,  cinchona  holds  a  pro¬ 
minent  station,  I  think  it  right  to  observe  that  this  article  is  scarcely 
ever  useful,  and  is  often  injurious,  in  continued  fever,  during  the 
existence  of  a  hot  skin,  a  quick  pulse,  and  a  loaded  tongue  3  cases 
of  gangrene  excepted,  where  indeed  the  temperature  is  in  general 
any  thing  but  high,  and  where  cinchona,  aided  by  camphorated 
mixture,  good  wine,  and  a  suitable  position  of  the  body,  is  an  ex¬ 
tremely  valuable  curative  agent. — Med.  and  Pliys.  Journal. 

2.  Case  of  Gastro- enter o- cephalitis,  attended  with  malignant  symp¬ 
toms,  and  successfully  treated.  By  M.  Broussais. — The  tenth  vo¬ 
lume  of  the  Annals  of  the  Physiological  Medicine  contains  a  case  of 
typhus  gravior  by  M.  Broussais,  which  we  have  been  tempted  to 
translate  for  the  perusal  of  the  British  physician.  It  is  every 
way  worthy  of  his  serious  consideration  3  a  most  violent  form  of 
fever,  attended  with  alarming  symptoms,  finally  overcome  by 
means  so  simple,  and,  apparently,  so  inefficacious,  as  to  astonish  the 
active  practitioner.  Could  we  have  the  courage  to  follow  pari 
passu  the  founder  of  the  physiological  medicine,  and  rely  on  simi¬ 
lar  means  in  the  treatment  of  our  fatal  forms  of  fever,  there  is  rea¬ 
son  to  believe  that  we  should  less  frequently  have  to  deplore  the 
inefficacy  of  our  art,  and  perhaps  never  the  hurtful  tendencies  of 
our  remedies.  Let  the  stimulators  meditate  on  this  case,  and  com¬ 
pare  it  with  similar  ones  in  their  own  hands. 

The  details  might  have  been  considerably  abridged  without  de¬ 
triment,  but  I  thought  it  better  to  give  them  in  full  3  for  the  case 
may  be  considered,  as  it  regards  the  power  of  antiphlogistic  treat¬ 
ment  in  these  fevers,  a  specimen  of  many  others  scattered  through 
the  volumes  of  that  valuable  Journal. 

Henry  Bethune,  student  of  medicine,  aged  twenty  years,  of  ple¬ 
thoric,  robust  and  well  constituted  habit  of  body,  has  been  occa¬ 
sionally  subject  to  derangement  of  the  digestive  function,  which  he 
usually  treated  with  emetics.  He  has  lived  in  Paris  for  the  last 
eighteen  months,  and  had  more  frequent  attacks  of  this  complaint, 
attended  with  violent  headache,  aggravated,  no  doubt,  by  his  con¬ 
stant  application  to  study.  He  had  been  for  some  days  suffering 
from  this  complaint,  without  however  relinquishing  his  daily  pur¬ 
suits,  when  on  the  26th  of  February  he  took  a  walk  with  a  friend, 
during  bad  weather,  beyond  the  city,  and  returned^to  his  lodgings 
in  the  evening  affected  with  fever. 

The  next  day  he  was  in  the  following  state  :  tongue  coated  with 
white  fur,  slightly  red  at  the  point  and  edges  3  mouth  clammy, 
anorexia,  thirst,  nausea,  tenderness  of  the  epigastrium,  diarrhoea. 


236  Bibliography. 

pulse  frequent,  hard,  and  full,  superorbital  pain,  sleep  frequently 
disturbed,  contusive  pains  of  the  limbs.  (Venesection  3  perfect 
quietude  ;  abstinence  3  milk  and  water  for  drink.) 

28th.  Same  state  as  yesterday,  only  the  pulse  is  less  tense,  the 
headache  less  violent. 

March  1st. — The  whole  abdomen  painful  on  pressure,  flatulency, 
borborygmi,  with  frequent  liquid  stools,  pulse  more  frequent,  not 
so  full,  but  harder,  headache  more  violent  3  the  patient  could 
scarcely  support  himself  on  his  feet.  An  abundant  epistaxis  super¬ 
vened  during  the  night,  which  sensibly  relieved  him.  (Ten  leeches 
to  the  anus  3  emollient  fomentations  to  the  abdomen  j  gum  water.) 

2d.— The  night  was  calmer  than  yesterday  3  a  slight  remission  of 
the  symptoms. 

3d. — Aggravation  of  the  inflammatory  symptoms  3  alvine  dis¬ 
charges  less  frequent,  tension  of  the  abdomen  3  delirium  during 
the  night. 

4th. — M.  Broussais  is  called  to  the  patient.  Redness  of  the 
tongue  more  circumscribed,  appetency  for  cold  drinks,  epigastrium 
tumefied,  tense,  hot,  and  very  painful  3  stools  suppressed,  urine 
scanty  and  high  coloured,  with  enoeorema  3  delirium  at  times  fu¬ 
rious,  subsultus  tendinum  ;  pulse  quick,  small,  and  corded.  (Fif¬ 
teen  leeches  to  the  epigastrium,  five  to  each  temple  3  refrigerant 
applications  to  the  head  3  gum-water  for  drink.) 

5th. — Tongue  dry,  very  red  towards  its  point,  covered  with  a 
fuliginous  coat,  and  the  patient  scarcely  able  to  extend  it  beyond 
the  lips 3  breath  foetid  3  sensible  diminution  of  the  pain  and  ten¬ 
sion  of  the  epigastrium  3  hypogastrium  now  tense  and  painful, 
borborygmi,  discharges  of  foetid  gas  per  anum,  dysury,  continu¬ 
ance  of  delirium,  with  loquacity  alternating  with  muttering,  car- 
phology,  subsultus  tendinum,  eyes  haggard,  hallucination,  stupor, 
continual  efforts  to  uncover  the  extremities,  pulse  small  and  quick. 
Towards  night  there  succeeded  to  these  symptoms  a  deep  coma¬ 
tose  state.  (Six  leeches  to  the  hypogastrium  3  refrigerants  to  the 
head.) 

6th. — A  very  copious  epistaxis  came  on  about  four  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  preceded  by  heat  and  redness  of  the  face  3  the  hemorrhage 
continued  to  flow  during  the  day  and  following  night.  In  conse¬ 
quence  of  this  the  patient  gradually  became  more  rational  and  col¬ 
lected  3  the  countenance  resumed  its  expression,  the  pulse  rose, 
became  fuller  and  less  frequent ;  the  tongue  moister,  and  the  hy¬ 
pogastrium  more  supple.  (Emollient  cataplasms  to  the  abdomen  3 
continuation  of  refrigerants  to  the  head.) 

7th. — Patient  sensibly  better.  The  tongue  is  less  red,  and  its 
sooty  coating  has  disappeared  5  abdomen  supple  j  urine  sufficiently 
abundant,  free,  and  no  longer  high-coloured.  He  has  had  a  co¬ 
pious  alvine  evacuation,  very  foetid,  and  as  black  as  ink  j  (he  had 
swallowed  a  great  quantity  of  blood  3)  pulse  less  frequent  and 
hard  3  thirst  very  great.  The  arrival  of  the  patient’s  relatives 
afforded  him  gratification,  and  he  conversed  with  them  composedly. 
(Small  enemata  of  cold  water  to  be  repeated  two  or  three  times  in 
the  day  3  refrigerants  to  the  head.) 


M.  Broussais  on  Fever. 


23/ 


8th. — Prostration  of  strength,  somnolency,  intense  thirst,  desire 
for  cold  drinks,  (he  asked  for  a  piece  of  ice  3)  abdomen  has  again 
become  painful  and  tense,  no  alvine  discharges  j  urine  abundant, 
pulse  again  100.  (Refrigerants  to  the  abdomen  ;  cold  enemata.) 

9th. — Same  state  as  last  evening.  (Same  prescription.) 

10th. — Dryness  of  the  throat 3  tongue  fuliginous  3  greater  ten¬ 
sion  of  the  hypogastrium  3  bowels  continue  costive  5  frequent  de¬ 
sire  to  pass  urine  j  slight  cough  ;  transitory  delirium  3  continual 
somnolency  3  eyes  turned  convulsively  upward  3  subsultus  tendi- 
num.  (Six  leeches  to  the  hypogastrium  j  emollient  cataplasms  to 
the  abdomen  instead  of  the  refrigerants.) 

llth. — Abdomen  nearly  in'the  same  state  5  hardness  in  the  left 
iliac  region,  attributed  to  the  distention  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of 
the  colon.  The  leech-bites  surrounded  with  a  livid  areola  j  fre¬ 
quent  desire  to  void  urine,  especially  after  drinking  much  3  it  is 
pale  and  limpid  3  slight  cough,  pulse  less  frequent  3  somnolency. 
(A  small  enema  of  cold  water  3  emollient  cataplasms  to  the  abdo¬ 
men  j  acidulated  barley-water  for  drink.) 

12th. — Much  the  same  as  last  evening.  Skin  dry  with  acrid 
heat.  (An  oily  enema  given,  which  produced  two  scanty,  foetid, 
and  black  stools.) 

13th. — -Copious  stools  during  the  night,  of  the  same  odour  and 
colour  as  the  preceding  ones.  Face  pale,  bluish,  especially  about 
the  eyes  j  tongue,  teeth,  and  lips  covered  with  dark  sordes  3  speech 
difficult  3  abdomen  swollen  and  tense  3  thirst  less  3  urine  scanty  3 
pulse  frequent  and  small  3  cough  trifling  3  delirium  transitory. 
Cold  applications  to  the  abdomen.)  Cough  increased  during  the 
night  ;  became  very  harassing,  and  without  expectoration  3  respi¬ 
ration  frequent  3  cheeks  flushed  3  delirium  constant  3  pulse  very 
frequent,  small  and  corded  3  thirst  very  intense.  (Twelve  leeches 
over  the  lower  part  of  the  sternum  5  emollients  to  the  abdomen 
and  chest,  instead  of  refrigerants.) 

14th. — Cough  and  disordered  respiration  nearly  ceased  5  face 
flushed  instead  of  being  pale  ;  pulse  less  frequent  and  fuller  3 
tongue  cleaning  off  j  thirst  abated  ,•  speech  freer  3  abdomen  less 
tense  5  urine  not  so  abundant ;  stools  less  copious  j  delirium  tran¬ 
sitory  3  the  patient  asks  for  food.  The  subsultus  tendinum  con¬ 
tinues.  {Emollient  enema  3  emollient  fomentations  to  the  ab¬ 
domen.) 

15th. — Complexion  clearer}  expression  of  the  countenance  more 
natural  j  great  desire  for  food  ;  he  talks  only  of  eating  5  the  sordes 
on  the  tongue  and  lips  has  nearly  disappeared  3  he  can  put  out  his 
tongue  with  facility  ;  abdomen  supple,  except  in  the  right  i  n  c 
region  3  has  had  two  stools  during  the  night  j  pulseless  frequent, 
cough  has  ceased  3  delirium  very  slight.  (Same  prescription.) 

16th.— Exacerbation  during  the  night  3  delirium,  agitation,  sub¬ 
sultus  tendinum  5  pulse  frequent  and  fuller  3  cough,  with  quick¬ 
ened  respiration  3  tongue  and  lips  again  covered  with  sordes  3 
speeeh  embarrassed  ;  thirst  more  moderate  3  the  patient  talks 
Continually  about  eating  3  abdomen  swollen  and  tense,  especially  in 
the  hypogastric  region  3  costive  3  discharge  of  urine  scanty  and 


238 


Bibliography. 

\ 

involuntary.  (Twelve  leeches  to  the  hypogastrium  during  the  exa¬ 
cerbation  ;  emollient  fomentations  ;  enemata.) 

17th. — Great  prostration  of  strength  ;  face  pale  and  dingy  ;  eyes 
dull  and  sunken  ;  cheeks  and  temples  hollow  ;  deep  stupor  ;  lies 
immoveable  on  his  back,  with  constant  tendency  to  slide  down  in 
the  bed  ;  arms  perfectly  relaxed  and  powerless  ;  takes  no  notice 
of  any  thing  5  the  organs  of  sense  greatly  blunted;  continual 
moaning;  lips,  teeth,  and  tongue  dry,  and  covered  with  brown 
sordes ;  deglutition  difficult ;  refuses  drink,  which  seems  to  pass 
into  the  stomach  mechanically  ;  cough  ;  respiration  at  times  la¬ 
borious  ;  pulse  frequent,  small,  and  impeded  ;  heat  diminished  ; 
abdomen  sunken  and  flaccid  ;  involuntary  discharges  or  urine  ;  the 
body  exales  a  strong  odour  of  mice  ;  costive.  (Sinapisms  to  the 
legs  ;  gum-water,  with  a  sixth  part  of  milk  for  drink.) 

18th. — The  patient  scarcely  moves  his  legs  ;  the  sinapisms, 
though  very  irritating,  have  produced  but  slight  redness  ;  pulse 
almost  insensible,  but  frequent ;  cough  continues  ;  chest  sono¬ 
rous  ;  respiration  slow  and  easy  ;  the  patient  is  roused  from  his 
stupor  with  difficulty  ;,  abdomen  greatly  sunken.  (Sinapisms.) 

19th. — Stupor  and  drowsiness  less  profound  ;  the  patient  recog¬ 
nises  those  about  him,  and  answers  tardily  but  distinctly  to  ques¬ 
tions  ;  deglutition  better  3  pulse  fuller  and  less  frequent ;  cough 
moderated,  and  attended  with  expectoration  ;  voluntary  discharge 
of  urine  ;  patient  lays  on  his  side  ;  the  surface  of  the  body  uni¬ 
formly  warm.  (Gum-water  with  milk  and  rice-water,  for  drink.) 

20th. — The  night  has  been  calm,  as  well  as  the  greater  part  of 
this  day  ;  an  exacerbation  at  night ;  cheeks  flushed  ;  tongue  dry 
and  coated  ;  cough  more  urgent ;  pulse  frequent  and  full ;  heat 
augmented  ;  urine  discharged  involuntarily  ;  lies  on  his  side ;  a 
large  eschar  has  taken  place  over  the  sacrum.  (Diluted  gum-water 
for  drink;  emollient  enemata.) 

21st. — Towards  morning  the  somnolency  ceased,  and  the  pa¬ 
tient  became  rational ;  thirst  great;  desire  for  food  ;  tongue  moist 
and  cleaning  off ;  cough  slight ;  pulseless  frequent.  Great  pros¬ 
tration  of  strength  with  emaciation  ;  urine  discharged  voluntarily; 
bowels  so  torpid  that  the  enemata  are  not  discharged.  At  night 
a  similar  exacerbation  as  the  preceding  day,  with  obstinate  drowsi¬ 
ness,  taciturnity,  stupor,  moaning,  cough,  subsultus  tendinum  ; 
frequent  and  small  pulse  ;  involuntary  discharge  of  urine  ;  lies  im» 
moveable  in  supination.  (Sinapisms;  enemata;  gum-water.) 

22d. — During  the  day  the  same  state  as  last  night  ;  sinapisms 
have  produced  no  effect ;  exacerbation  at  night.  (Same  pre¬ 
scription.)  ' 

23d. — Same  as  yesterday  ;  at  night  the  cough  is  more  frequent ; 
the  patient  seems  gay  and  talks  much  ;  continued  emaciation  ;  a 
copious  stool  obtained  by  an  enema. 

24th. — Nothing  particular  ;  exacerbation  at  night.  (Gum-water 
for  drink  ;  enemata.) 

25th.- — Cough  very  frequent ;  respiration  accelerated ;  surface 
of  the  chest  hot ;  cheeks  flushed  ;  pulse  frequent  ;  delirium  ;  agi¬ 
tation  ;  refuses  drink;  breath  foetid;  urine  discharged  involun- 


Claims  of  M.  Civiale.  the  invention  of  Lithotrity .  239 

tarily  ;  he  continually  uncovers  himself,  and  complains  of  a  weight 
on  his  chest,  which  threatens,  to  suffocate  him.  (Emulsion  for 
cough  ;  enema  ;  cataplasm  over  the  chest.) 

26th. — Patient  much  agitated  during  the  night ;  cough  fre¬ 
quent,  and  constant  delirium;  more  calm  in  the  morning;  less 
pulmonary  affection  ;  a  desire  to  void  urine.  (Emulsion  ;  ene- 
mata ;  tepid  drinks.) 

27tli. — Same  state  5  remission  during  the  day;  exacerbation  at 
night.  (Same  prescription.) 

28th. — Nothing  particular  ;  cough  relieved  ;  pulse  soft  but  fre¬ 
quent ;  the  excretions  very  foetid,  especially  at  night;  patient  con¬ 
tinually  uncovers  himself ;  complains  of  the  least  weight  on  the 
abdomen  ;  talks  continually  about  eating  and  returning  home  ;  de¬ 
lirium  constant  even  during  the  day. 

29th,  30th,  31st. —  Same  state.  (Enemata.) 

April  1st.' — Cough  trifling  ;  pulse  frequent,  and  tongue  dry  dur¬ 
ing  the  exacerbation  ;  no  thirst  ;  great  desire  for  food  ;  bowels 
opened  ;  urine  scanty  and  high-coloured.  (Enemata  ;  small 
quantity  of  decoction  of  arrow-root.) 

2d. — Cough  increased;  pulse  frequent ;  skin  hot ;  cheeks  flush¬ 
ed  ;  delirium  aggravated  ;  urine  suppressed  ;  bowels  costive. — - 
(Calming  potion  ;  gum- water  ;  enemata.) 

3d  and  4th. — Cough  trifling;  pulse  soft  and  small  in  the  day  ; 
frequent  at  night ;  also  at  this  time  tongue  dry,  and  speech  em¬ 
barrassed  ;  progressive  emaciation  ;  eschar  over  the  sacrum  de¬ 
taching  with  abundant  suppuration  ;  great  desire  for  food;  sleep 
at  night ;  urine  turbid  and  scanty  ;  less  foetor  of  exeretions. — * 
(Starch  enemata  ;  arrow-root.) 

5th,  6th,  7th,  8th. — Cough  ceased  ;  pulse  still  frequent,  from 
90  to  95  ;  emaciation  extreme  ;  tongue  coated  and  dry;  no  thirst ; 
urine  scanty  and  turbid  ;  lips  red  ;  senses  of  sight  and  hearing 
morbidly  acute  ;  great  desire  for  food  ;  the  enemata  have  brought 
away  a  small  quantity  of  hardened  faeces  ;  eschar  detached  ;  the 
surrounding  parts  inflamed,  and  very  painful ;  hips  and  elbows  on 
the  point  of  ulcerating  ;  a  phlegmon  in  the  integuments  of  the 
hypogastrium.  (Enemata  ;  gruel,  rice-cream,  vegetable  broth.) 

9th,  10th. — Pulse  not  nearly  so  frequent;  tongue  moist  and 
clean  ;  speech  natural ;  rational ;  moderate  discharge  from  ulcer 
on  the  sacrum  ;  phlegmon  on  abdomen  opened.  (Rice-cream  ; 
diluted  milk  ;  small  quantity  of  animal  broth.) — From  this  time  the 
food  was  gradually  made  more  nourishing,  and  the  patient  gained 
sufficient  strength  to  leave  his  chamber  in  a  month,  and  finally  re¬ 
covered  his  original  health  and  strength,  with  the  loss  of  his  hair.— - 
American  Journal. 

3.  Claims  of  M.  Civiale  to  the  Invention  of  Lithotrity.  By  W.  B* 
Costello,  Esq.  Jermyn  Street. — I  have  read  with  great  and  painful 
surprise,  a  series  of  statements,  reflecting  in  very  unmeasured 
language,  on  the  pretensions  of  Dr.  Civiale  as  a  scientific  man  and 
a  moral  character.  I  regret,  exceedingly,  that  one  gentleman 
should  have  spoken  so  inconsiderately  of  another,  and  particularly 


240 


Bibliography. 

of  one  who  has  merited  so  well,  not  only  of  his  country  and  of  his 
age,  but  of  the  entire  human  family.  From  the  long  and  intimate 
relation  in  which  I  have  had  the  honour  of  standing  towards  that 
truly  meritorious  individual,  having  participated  in  the  long  series 
of  his  brilliant  operations,  I  feel  bound,  as  well  in  justice  as  in 
gratitude,  to  defend  him  from  unmerited  aspersion. 

For  the  credit  of  M.  Heurteloup,  I  could  have  wished,  most  sin¬ 
cerely,  that  he  had  rested  for  fame  upon  his  own  merits,  and  not 
deemed  it  necessary,  as  an  element  of  success,  to  impugn  the 
rights  of  Dr.  Civiale,  as  the  author  and  inventor  of  the  operation 
and  instrument  employed  for  lithotrity  ;  nay,  more,  I  would  fain 
persuade  myself  that  most  of  the  inaccuracies  of  which  I  com¬ 
plain,  have  glided  into  print,  between  M.  Heurteloup’s  ignorance  of 
our  language,  and  misapprehension  on  the  part  of  your  reporter, 
else  how  could  it  have  been  stated  that  M.  Civiale  was  indebted  to 
M.  Le  Roy  (d’Etiolles)  for  the  model  of  his  instrument,  or  that  he 
had  possessed  himself  of  it  surreptitiously  ? 

The  article  states  that,  five  years  ago,  M.  Heurteloup,  indignant 
at  Civiale’s  conduct  towards  M.  Le  Roy,  first  turned  his  attention 
to  lithotrity  ;  yet  M.  Heurteloup’s  indignation  did  not,  at  the  pe¬ 
riod  he  mentions,  prevent  him  from  inserting  in  the  Archives  Gene¬ 
rates,  May  1824,  a  highly  laudatory  article,  in  which  he  thus  ex¬ 
presses  himself  : — “The  foregoing  is  a  rapid  expose  of  M.  Civiale’s 
method. . . .  For  my  own  part,  hurried  away  by  my  enthusiasm  at 
the  splendid  results  which  M.  Civiale  has  obtained  from  the  re¬ 
searches  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  since  1817,  I  have,  &c.” 
M.  Heurteloup  concludes  this  article  by  adopting  the  words  of  the 
report  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  which  are,  “  We  are  of  opinion 
that  the  new  method  proposed  by  Dr.  Civiale,  for  destroying  the 
stone  in  the  bladder,  without  having  recourse  to  the  cutting  ope¬ 
ration,  is  alike  glorious  for  French  surgery,  honourable  for  its 
author,  and  consoling  for  humanity.” 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  as  follows  : — 

M.  Civiale,  who  had  been  previously  occupied  in  constructing 
instruments  for  the  destruction  of  calculus  in  the  bladder,  ad¬ 
dressed  in  June,  1818,  a  memoir  to  the  minister  of  the  interior,  de¬ 
manding  an  advance  of  money,  to  enable  him  to  execute  instru¬ 
ments  of  his  own  invention,  for  destroying  stone  in  the  bladder 
without  cutting.  This  memoir  was  transmitted  a  few  days  after¬ 
wards,  under  the  No.  20,639,  to  a  commission  of  the  Faculty  of 
Medicine,  with  explanatory  drawings.  M.  Civiale  was  immedi¬ 
ately  informed  by  the  minister  of  this  proceeding,  and  on  the  14h 
of  the  same  month,  the  Barons  Chaussier  and  Percy  were  ap¬ 
pointed  to  report  on  the  same.  The  instrument,  even  then,  was 
called  a  lithontriptor,  and  was  executed  the  following  year  by  an 
artisan  of  Paris,  with  modifications  and  improvements,  so  as  to  re¬ 
semble,  very  closely,  the  instrument  now  in  use.  The  reporters, 
in  1824,  place  this  fact  beyond  question,  by  the  following  expres¬ 
sion  : — “  Thus  we  can  trace  back  to  four  or  five  years  the  exist¬ 
ence  of  this  method.’’ 

At  what  time,  it  will  be  asked,  did  M.  Le  Roy  publish  his  lithon- 


Claims  of  M.  Civiale  to  the  Invention  of  Lithotrity.  241 

triptic  instrument  ?  In  1822,  a  month  after  M.  Amussat  had  shown 
the  possibility  of  effacing  the  curvatures  of  the  urethra — a  fact 
which  M.  Le  Roy  affirms  was  the  ground-work  of  his  inventive 
efforts,  and  of  which  he  was  ignorant  (as  he  states  himself)  until 
M.  Amussat  proclaimed  it.  Now  the  Egyptians  seem  to  have 
been  aware  of  the  fact  5  the  Romans  knew  it  \  it  was  taught  by 
Rameau,  Lieutaud,  and  Santarelli,  of  Rome,  in  the  last  century, 
and  in  the  present  it  had  been  demonstrated  by  Lassus,  Montagu, 
Gruithuisen,  Elderton,  of  Northampton,  (I  believe)  and  by  Civiale. 

From  what  precedes,  it  is  evident  that  four  years  at  least,  inter¬ 
vened  between  the  presentation  of  M.  Civiale’s  memoir,  and  the 
publication  of  M.  Le  Roy’s  instrument.  The  principal  difference 
between  the  inventions  of  these  gentlemen  was,  that  instead  of 
elastic  branches,  M.  Le  Roy  proposed  watch-springs  for  seizing 
and  fixing  the  stone  in  the  bladder.  Rut  the  application  of  this 
instrument  was  impossible ;  and  so  convinced  was  M.  Le  Roy 
himself  on  this  point,  that  he  soon  after  substituted  for  the  watch 
springs,  a  branch  pincers  resembling  that  of  M.  Civiale.  It  is, 
however,  important  to  remark  that  this  change  of  M.  Le  Roy’s  in¬ 
strument,  was  not  made  till  M.  Civiale’s  method  and  operations 
were  generally  known.  A  passage  from  Baron  Percy’s  letter  to 
M.  Le  Roy  on  this  subject,  and  published  by  the  latter,  places  this 
point  beyond  the  reach  of  cavilling.  “  I  have  in  my  possession,” 
writes  Baron  Percy,  “one  of  the  little  watch-springs,  for  which 
you  have  substituted  the  pincers  of  Franco’s  relation ;  you  let  it 
drop  in  my  room  when  you  came  to  show  me  your  instruments, 
with  which,  assuredly,  you  could  not  have  performed  one  of  those 
brilliant  operations  of  which  M.  Civiale  made  us  witnesses.” 

This  change,  however,  was  not  a  fortunate  one  for  M.  Le  Roy  j 
for  the  extremities  of  the  branches  not  being  sufficiently  curved, 
it  was  scarcely  possible  to  avoid  pinching  the  bladder,  in  the  at¬ 
tempt  to  seize  the  stone ,  and,  accordingly,  M.  Le  Roy  informs 
us  that  this  accident  happened  in  the  case  of  a  woman,  upon 
whom  he  made  the  first  application  of  his  instrument,  in  April, 
1824.  He  tells  us,  “  he  could  not  seize  the  stone ;  that  the  bladder 
was  pinched  ;  that  there  was  great  difficulty  to  withdraw  the  in¬ 
strument  ;  that  the  patient  afterwards  submitted  to  be  cut,  and 
that  she  died.”  (See  Page  149  of  his  work.) 

We  may  now  infer  which  of  these  gentlemen  copied  from  the 
other  :  but  this  is  not  the  only  fact  connected  with  the  imitation 
of  Civiale’s  instrument.  .  . 

M.  Civiale’s  first  instruments  had  no  provision  for  preventing 
the  water  injected  into  the  bladder,  from  flowing  out  during  the 
operation.  His  experiments  on  living  animals  pointed  out  the  ne¬ 
cessity  of  remedying  this  defect.  The  same  defect  existed  in  M. 
Le  Roy’s  instrument,  to  correct  which  he  again  copies  from  Ci¬ 
viale. 

M.  Le  Roy  himself  could  not  shut  his  eyes  to  the  evidence  of  M. 
Civiale’s  claims  ;  he  avowed  that  he  had  previously  assured  him¬ 
self,  by  reading  M.  Civiale’s  memoir,  that  M.  Civiale  had  proposed 
in  1818,  a  pincers  with  elastic  branches,  for  seizing  the  stone,  and 

VOL.  111.  no.  15.  2  1 


242 


Bibliography . 

a  stilette  or  perforator  to  reduce  it.  Such  an  avowal  places  M.  Le 
Roy  in  a  very  awkward  predicament. 

Now  I  put  it  to  any  honest  man,  on  the  facts  I  have  stated,  to 
say  whieh  of  those  gentlemen  is  guilty  of  the  plagiary  ?  Whose 
is  the  invention  of  lithotrity  1  Where  now  are  the  grounds  of  M. 
Heurteloup's  indignation  ? 

It  should  not  be  overlooked,  that  the  commissaries,  Barons 
Chaussier  and  Percy,  who  drew  up  their  report  in  1S24,  were  the 
same  who  had  been  appointed  to  report  on  his  memoir  in  1818. 
These  honourable  men  did  not  hesitate  to  speak  of  this  method  as 
Civiale’s,  or  to  say  that  M.  Civiale  “  had  arrived  the  first.” 

Touching  the  prizes  awarded  by  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  the 
facts  are  as  follows  : — In  1824,  the  Academy  adopted  the  report, 
in  which  M.  Civiale’s  claims  are  judged.  In  1825,  the  Academy 
promised  prizes  for  the  most  favourable  results  of  lithotrity.  In 
1826,  the  Academy,  not  judging  the  moment  favourable  for  the 
distribution  of  prizes,  distributed  titles  of  encouragement  only, 
awarding  to  Dr.  Civiale  6000  francs,  and  to  M.  J.  Le  Roy  d’Eti- 
olles,  2000  francs.  In  1827,  the  Academy  granted  10,000  francs 
to  M.  Civiale,  and  a  medal  of  encouragement  to  M.  Le  Roy,  of  the 
value  of  2000  francs.  In  1828,  Baron  Heurteloup  obtained  a  prize 
for  improvements  in  the  instruments,  on  condition  of  his  publish¬ 
ing  his  instruments  together  with  the  cases  in  which  they  had  been 
employed.  He  has  not  complied  with  this  condition,  and  conse¬ 
quently,  as  I  have  been  informed,  the  prize  is  in  abeyance.  And 
here  let  me  add,  that  it  is  incorrect  to  say,  that  the  title  of  Baron 
was  conferred  on  him,  for  his  merit  as  an  operator  for  the  stone. 
This  title  descends  from  M.  Heurteloup’s  late  father,  on  whom  it 
was  conferred  by  Buonaparte.  The  only  title  conferred  by  the 
French  sovereign  for  merit  as  a  lithotritist,  was  that  of  Knight  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour  on  M.  Civiale. 

I  fear  I  have  trespassed  too  largely  upon  your  columns.  The 
defence  of  Dr.  Civiale  has  led  me  very  far,  and  yet  an  important 
part  of  my  subject  still  remains. 

1st.  It  is  incorrect  to  state,  that  perforation  is  had  recourse  to, 
for  the  destruction  of  small  stones.  When  stones  do  not  exceed 
the  size  of  a  hazel  nut,  they  are  crushed  at  once  by  the  united 
pressure  of  the  perforator  and  the  claws.  As  to  the  entanglement 
of  the  claws  with  the  three-branch  instrument,  I  have  never  seen 
it  happen,  and  I  believe  1  am  warranted  in  saying,  that  if  such  an 
accident  were  likely  to  occur,  1  should  have  seen  it.  It  is,  how¬ 
ever,  matter  of  notoriety,  that  this  accident  has  happened  to  Pro¬ 
fessor  Lallement,  of  Montpellier,  whose  dexterity  in  operating  is 
well  known,  with  M.  Heurteloup’ s  four  branch  instrument.  The 
details  of  the  case  have  been  published  by  M.  Lallement. 

2d.  The  instrument  a  virgule,  is  far  inferior  to  the  perforator 
shown  last  year  in  this  country,  by  my  friend.  Dr.  Pecchioli.,  It 
is  applicable  to  only  about  an  eighth  of  the  calculous  patients*  sus¬ 
ceptible  of  cure  by  this  method.  It  is  too  weak  for  safe  use  in 
ordinary  cases. 

3d.  The  value  of  the  four  branch  pincers  is  exemplified  by  Pro- 


Claims  of  M.  Civiale  to  the  Invention  of  Lithotrity.  243 

Fessor  Lallement’s  case.  The  objections  to  it  may  form  the  sub¬ 
ject  of  a  subsequent  observation.  The  pince  a  forceps ,  formerly 
called  the  pince  servante,  which  comes  in  for  so  much  admiration, 
consists  of  nineteen  pieces.  Civiale’s  instrument  may  not,  from 
its  simplicity,  stand  so  high  in  the  estimation  of  some  people,  as 
it  consists  only  of  six  pieces. 

4th.  The  brise  coque  was,  no  doubt,  necessary  to  complete  the 
ensemble  of  the  theory.  I  shall  only  make  one  observation  on  this 
instrument.  If  the  three  branch  instrument  adapts  itself  without  the 
necessity  of  perforation,  to  fragments  or  small  calculi,  what  is  to  be¬ 
come  of  the  brise  coque  ?  Of  course  it  must  share  the  fate  of  all  the 
brise  coques  that  have  gone  before  it,  not  excepting  even  Dr.  Civiale’s. 

The  sense  of  the  profession  in  France  is  shown  in  the  simple 
fact,  that  in  March  last,  when  Professor  Baron  Dubois,  whose 
character  is  sufficiently  known  in  this  country,  was  to  be  operated 
upon  for  the  stone,  he  gave  the  preference  to  Civiale  and  his  simple 
instruments,  and  when  his  cure  was  effected,  he  addressed,  through 
the  medium  of  the  medical  and  literary  journals,  a  most  flattering- 
letter  to  the  Professor,  and  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  operation  as 
one  “  to  which  M.  Civiale  has  irrevocably  attached  his  name.” 

The  foregoing  observations  would  never  have  been  submitted  to 
the  public,  if  the  writer  alone  had  been  concerned ;  but  when  a 
man,  whose  talents  have  been  of  such  eminent  utility  to  science 
and  mankind  generally,  was  so  unfairly  stigmatised  as  a  charlatan, 
it  became  the  duty  of  one  who  has  had  so  many  opportunities  of 
judging  of  Civiale’s  skill,  to  set  the  public  right  upon  the  subject, 
and  defend  his  character  from  unjust  attacks. — Lancet. 

4.  Extirpation  of  a  part  of  a  Cancerous  Mamma,  one  large  artery 
supplying  the  part :  torsion  of  this  vessel ,  immediate  suspension  of  he¬ 
morrhage,  re-union  by  the  first  intention.  Hospital  Beaujon. — Mar- 
jolin  and  Blandin,  Surgeons. — The  frequent  occurrence  of  phlebitis 
after  the  ligation  of  arteries,  and  its  fatal  consequences,  have  sti¬ 
mulated  our  Gallic  brethren  to  endeavour  to  obviate  this  great  de¬ 
fect,  and,  accordingly,  to  improve  what  they  term  the  hemostatic 
science.  MM.  Thierry  and  Amussat  have  proposed  to  refrain  from 
tying  arteries,  but  to  restrain  hemorrhage  by  torsion  or  twisting 
the  divided  extremities  of  arteries.  Experiments  on  animals  af¬ 
forded  satisfactory  results,  and  M.  Amussat  has  cited  two  success¬ 
ful  cases  in  the  human  subject.  He  has  operated  on  small  arte¬ 
ries,  and  read  a  paper  on  the  subject  before  the  section  of  surgery, 
on  the  23d  of  July;  in  which  he  maintains  the  following  opin¬ 
ions  :  1.  that  the  effect  of  torsion,  or  twisting,  are  the  same  on 
arteries  and  on  veins  j  2.  that  torsion  on  large  arteries,  ought  to 
consist  of  ten  half  turns  ;  3.  twenty  half  turns  will  effect  the  com¬ 
plete  rupture  of  the  artery ;  4.  after  the  complete  or  incomplete 
section  of  the  artery;  the  torsion  ought  to  be  made  twice  $  5,  after 
proper  torsion  there  is  no  fear  of  consecutive  hemorrhage  5  6.  the 
torsion  is  equally  effectual  on  the  vessels  of  a  dead  body  $  7.  if  the 
artery  be  ossified,  it  produces  a  rupture  of  it  5  8.  if  water  be  inject¬ 
ed  through  the  trunk  of  an  artery,  on  which  torsion  has  been  made, 
the  fluid  will  not  escape  at  the  extremity  thus  secured ;  9.  the  tor- 


244 


Bibliography. 

sion  offers  all  the  advantages  and  none  of  the  inconveniences  of 
ligatures,  is  less  painful,  as  easy,  not  so  tedious,  and  requires  no 
assistant  j  it  may  be  applied  in  all  cases,  to  varices,  aneurisms, 
wounds.  MM.  Larrey,  Lisfranc,  Begin,  consider  torsion  not  pre¬ 
ferable  to  the  ligature,  and  exposes  the  patient  to  consecutive  he¬ 
morrhage.  The  case  which  we  relate  is  therefore  worthy  of  se¬ 
rious  attention. 

A  female,  aged  forty- five,  was  admitted  into  the  Hospital  Beau- 
jon,  July  24,  in  consequence  of  a  tumour  of  the  left  breast.  She 
had  ceased  to  menstruate  for  some  years,  but  her  general  health 
was  good.  About  eighteen  months  since,  she  perceived  the  aug¬ 
mentation  of  the  affected  part  accompanied  with  lancinating  pain. 
The  external  half  of  the  breast  is  the  seat  of  a  bilobated,  indurated 
tumour  adherent  to  the  skin,  especially  at  the  inferior  part  j  the  in¬ 
teguments  superiorly  are  unchanged,  but  inferiorly  they  are  the 
seat  of  three  tubercles  of  a  reddish  colour,  and  continuous  with  the 
deep  seated  tumour.  The  diseased  part  is  moveable,  there  is  no 
affection  in  the  axilla  ;  the  general  health  is  good.  The  operation 
was  performed  on  the  28th,  and  there  was  nothing  unusual,  unless 
that  a  large  artery  supplied  the  tumour  superiorly,  which  was 
seized  by  a  forceps  (une  pincej  and  twisted  four  times  ;  the  hemor¬ 
rhage  was  arrested,  the  wound  was  united  by  agglutinative  band¬ 
ages.  The  artery  was  the  size  of  a  raven’s  quill.  The  forceps 
used  was  that  employed  by  watchmakers,  which  M.  Blandin,  who 
reports  the  case,  thinks  better  than  that  proposed  by  M.  Thierry. — 
Journ.  Hebd.  Aout. 

We  shall  report  the  remaining  history  of  this  case,  should  any 
untoward  accident  occur. — Ed. 

5.  On  the  good  effects  of  Tartarized  Antimony  in  solution ,  as  an  exter¬ 
nal  application.  By  M.  Fontaneilles.— M.  Fontaneilles  read  a  memoir 
on  the  external  application  of  tartarized  antimony,  before  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Medicine,  in  1813,  and  has  since  employed  it  in  seve¬ 
ral  cases.  He  recommends  it  as  a  local  application  in  solution,  in 
the  proportion  of  5i  to  Oj  of  warm  water.  He  applies  compresses 
imbibed  in  this  solution  to  inflamed  parts,  but  if  the  disease  run 
high  he  recommends  the  usual  antiphlogistic  treatment  at  the 
same  time.  Even  in  abrasions  of  the  inflamed  surface  he  has 
found  it  very  useful,  and  he  has  seen  it  a  good  application  to 
wounds,  but  in  a  weaker  proportion.  This  remedy  is  not  benefi¬ 
cial  in  all  inflammations,  in  some  it  is  injurious,  in  incipient  gan¬ 
grene,  anthrax.  It  is  valuable  in  cutaneous  and  internal  inflam¬ 
mations.  He  has  seen  it  beneficial  when  applied  to  the  forehead 
in  cases  of  cephalalgia,  to  the  chest  in  peripneumonia,  and  to  the 
abdomen  in  acute  inflammation  of  the  several  organs  contained  in 
that  cavity,  especially  in  those  of  the  digestive  tube,  liver,  spleen, 
and  urinary  organs,  in  chronic  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  He  has 
used  it  in  cases  of  pruritus  dartres,  and  lumbago. — Rev .  Med. 
Sciences,  t.  2,  453. 

6.  Operations  for  New  Lip  and  Nose. — Case  I.  A.  Cowan,  aged 

orty-two.  About  six  years  ago  a  small  ulcer  appeared  upon  the 


245 


Operation  for  New  Lip  and  Nose 

under  lip,  accompanied  by  lancinating  pain,  and  induration  of  the 
adjacent  parts.  A  shepherd  applied  to  the  sore  a  plaster,  said  to 
be  composed  of  acrid  vegetable  matter.  This  had  the  effect  of  de¬ 
stroying  completely  the  whole  under  lip. 

When  admitted,  on  May  9th,  under  the  care  of  Mr  Liston,  the 
ulceration  had  ceased,  and  the  parts  were  cicatrized.  The  patient 
wore  a  leather  bag  under  his  chin  to  collect  the  saliva,  the  flow  of 
which  caused  great  inconvenience  ;  his  speech  was  also  indistinct. 

May  10th. — To-day  a  new  lip  was  formed  $  a  piece  of  leather  of 
the  size  and  shape  of  the  under  lip,  was  placed  under  the  chin,  and 
a  corresponding  portion  of  the  integuments  was  reflected  upwards, 
a  considerable  attachment  being  preserved.  The  cicatrix  was  re¬ 
moved  by  the  knife,  and  the  flap  having  been  twisted  round,  was 
adapted  to  the  edges  of  the  wound,  and  retained  by  six  interrupted 
sutures.  A  considerable  quantity  of  tartar,  which  thickly  coated 
the  teeth,  had  been  previously  removed. 

May  16th. — The  sutures  have  been  withdrawn. 

May  20th. — The  flap  is  adherent,  though  somewhat  swollen  and 
oedematous,  and  is  supported  by  a  compress  and  bandage.  The 
wound  under  the  chin  is  cicatrizing  rapidly. 

June  6th. — The  flap  has  firmly  united,  excepting  immediately 
above  the  attachment,  at  which  point  a  probe  can  be  readily  passed 
beneath  it. 

June  7th. — A  bistoury  having  been  introduced  beneath  the  non¬ 
adhering  point  of  the  flap,  was  carried  downwards,  so  as  to  divide 
the  attachment,  which  was  then  removed  by  a  second  incision. 
The  lower  part  of  the  flap  was  laid  close  to  the  chin,  and  retained 
by  a  bandage. 

June  20th. — The  whole  of  the  flap  is  firmly  adherent,  but  is  still 
rather  tumid.  The  wound  under  the  chin  is  almost  completely  ci¬ 
catrized. 

June  21st. — The  edges  of  the  flap,  which  were  non-adherent  in 
consequence  of  the  hairs  on  their  surface  being  twisted  inwards, 
were  pared,  and  a  firm  compress  and  bandage  applied. 

July  8th. — The  wound  has  wholly  cicatrized.  The  patient 
speaks  distinctly,  retains  his  saliva,  and  his  countenance  is  much 
improved.  Dismissed  cured. 

Case  II. — E.  Hamilton,  aged  forty-four.  Three  years  ago  a 
swelling  appeared  on  the  upper  part  of  the  left  side  of  the  nose, 
attended  with  acute  pain  ;  a  small  abscess  formed  and  was  laid 
open,  and  an  irregular  portion  of  bone,  of  the  size  of  the  point  of 
the  fore  finger  (probably  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxillary 
bone),  was  discharged  from  the  abscess  six  months  afterwards. 
Two  years  ago  she  was  put  under  the  influence  of  mercury,  with¬ 
out  benefit. 

May  30th,  was  admitted  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Liston,  with  an 
opening  the  size  of  a  shilling  on  upper  and  left  side  of  nose,  com¬ 
municating  with  the  cavity  of  the  nostril.  The  callous  edges  of 
the  aperture  were  removed  with  the  knife  ;  a  portion  of  integu¬ 
ment  was  reflected  from  the  forehead,  twisted  round,  and  attached 
by  sutures  to  the  edges  of  the  wound,  so  as  completely  to  occupy 


246 


Bibliography. 

the  aperture.  The  edges  of  the  wound  on  the  forehead  were  ap¬ 
proximated  by  three  interrupted  sutures. 

July  1st. — Since  the  operation  a  firm  compress  and  bandage  has 
been  applied  to  the  flap,  which  still  continues  slightly  oedematous. 
The  wound  has  completely  cicatrized. 

July  4th. — She  is  now  an  out-patient.' — Med.  Gazette. 

7.  Ncevus  maiernus ,  cured  by  Vaccination. — Catherine  Strathern, 
eight  months  old,  was  brought  to  the  hospital  in  the  month  of 
September,  having  ansevus  on  the  lower  part  of  the  forehead,  half 
an  inch  above  the  left  inner  canthus.  It  was  as  large  as  a  hazel 
nut,  and  of  a  dark  red  colour.  It  was  observed  at  birth,  and  was 
then  quite  level  with  the  surface.  After  a  month  it  became  ele¬ 
vated.  Having  never  been  vaccinated,  fresh  lymph  was  inserted, 
by  minute  punctures,  both  around  the  circumference  and  over  the 
whole  extent  of  the  tumour.  On  the  eighth  day  many  small  pus¬ 
tules  were  visible,  and  by  the  twelfth  they  had  coalesced,  and  be¬ 
come  incrusted.  On  the  twenty  first,  the  scab  separated,  leaving 
the  surface  underneath  tender  and  slightly  prominent.  A  second 
crust  succeeded,  and  to  this  a  third  and  a  fourth  ;  a  perfect  cure 
being  effected  in  about  six  weeks. 

I  perfectly  agree  with  those  who  have  made  trial  of  this  prac¬ 
tice,  that  it  is  indispensable  to  the  ultimate  success  of  the  case, 
that  the  lymph  should  be  freely  introduced  over  the  diseased  sur¬ 
face,  as  well  as  around  its  circumference.  In  this  way,  the  adhe¬ 
sive  inflammation  which  is  excited  appears  to  extend  from  one  pus¬ 
tule  to  another,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  the  whole  becomes 
involved  in  one  scab. 

8.  Precocious  Menstruation . — A  case  of  this  kind  is  related  in 
the  third  number  of  Meckel's  Archiv.fur  Anat .  und  Physiologie  for 
1827.'  At  birth  this  child  was  of  an  ordinary  size  ;  but  after  the 
first  month  she  commenced  to  grow  rapidly,  and  at  nine  months 
was  of  the  usual  size  of  a  child  of  a  year  and  a  half  old.  About 
this  time  she  passed  from  the  vagina  some  drops  of  blood  ;  at 
eleven  months  of  age  she  had  another  and  more  abundant  sangui¬ 
neous  discharge,  and  at  the  same  time  the  mammary  glands  began 
to  be  developed,  and  hairs  appeared  on  the  mons  veneris.  At  four¬ 
teen  months  she  had  a  third,  and  at  eighteen  months  a  fourth  san¬ 
guineous  evacuation  from  the  vagina.  The  whole  physical  deve¬ 
lopment  of  the  child  is  precocious  ;  but  her  mental  faculties  are 
not  greater  than  those  of  other  children  of  her  age.  She  appears 
to  have  no  desire  for  sexual  intercourse. 

9.  Absorption  of  the  Placenta. — Dr.  C.  F.  Naegele,  Professor  of 
Midwifery  in  the  University  of  Heidelberg,  has  published  in  Fro - 
riep's  Notizan  some  cases  which  seem  to  shew  that  the  placenta, 
when  retained  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  is  sometimes  absorb¬ 
ed  by  the  uterus.  In  1802,  Dr.  Naegele  was  called  to  a  lady, 
who,  in  conseqence  probably  of  fatigue,  “  was  brought  to  bed  be¬ 
tween  the  twenty-fourth  and  twenty-sixth  week  of  her  pregnancy; 
the  child  lived  several  hours  after  birth ;  little  hemorrhage  followed, 
but  the  placenta  did  not  come  away.  The  cord,  which  was  very 


247 


Absorption  of  the  Placenta. 

thin,  had  been  torn  off  at  its  insertion,  as  far  as  could  be  judged 
from  the  length  of  it.  The  midwife,  who  was  an  experienced  as 
well  as  a  highly  respectable  person,  informed  me  that  it  had  oc¬ 
curred  as  she  passed  her  finger  along  the  cord  to  ascertain  whe¬ 
ther  the  after- birth  were  already  separated  5  and  assured  me  that 
she  had  not  exerted  too  much  force  in  endeavouring  to  extract  it, 
in  which  account  the  bystanders  also  agreed.  The  lady  and  her 
friends  were  under  considerable  alarm  on  account  of  the  placenta 
not  .coming  away  ;  and  the  midwife,  who  suffered  not  less  anxiety 
for  her  patient,  scarcely  quitted  the  bedside  for  the  first  nine  days, 
and  even  passed  the  night  in  her  room,  so  that  the  case  was  watch¬ 
ed  with  the  greatest  attention.  The  lochia,  which  was  sparing  and 
devoid  of  fetor,  and  with  scarcely  any  coagula  of  blood,  lasted  only 
four  days.  A  slight  attack  of  fever  was  experienced  twenty-four 
hours  after  delivery,  unattended,  however,  with  any  pain  of  the 
abdomen.  The  breasts  did  not  swell,  the  menstruation  returned 
in  eleven  weeks,  and  in  about  three  years  after  she  bore  a  child  at 
the  full  period  of  pregnancy. 

In  another  case,  in  1811,  where  abortion  had  occurred  be¬ 
tween  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  week,  from  no  assignable  cause, 
and  with  scarcely  any  hemorrhage  and  which  I  had  an  opportu¬ 
nity  of  observing  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  the  secundines  did 
not  come  away  ;  a  febrile  attack  came  on  upon  the  third  day, 
which  soon  disappeared  ;  no  local  pain,  no  discharge  from  the  parts 
of  generation  ;  the  menses  returned  after  nine  weeks,  and  no  traces 
of  the  placenta,  &c.  ever  appeared. 

An  experienced  accoucheur  of  this  place,  (Dr.  Gotzenberger) 
has  had  the  opportunity  of  attentively  observing  two  cases  of  this 
kind,  and  assured  me  positively  that  he  was  perfectly  convinced 
that  no  trace  of  the  placenta  had  been  detected,  either  in  a  solid 
or  in  a  partly  dissolved  state. 

This  circumstance  having  interested  Dr.  Naegele  considerably, 
he  has,  he  says,  endeavoured,  of  late  years,  to  excite  the  attention 
of  several  of  his  professional  friends,  and  at  various  times  has  re¬ 
ceived  from  them  accounts  confirming  the  truth  of  his  observa¬ 
tions,  “  both  in  cases  of  premature  labour,  where  the  placenta  had 
been  retained,  as  also  of  labour  at  the  full  term  of  pregnancy, 
where  large  portions  of  it  had  remained  attached,  where  no  traces 
of  it  either  in  a  solid  or  half  dissolved  form  had  come  away,  and 
this  had  occurred  without  any  injurious  consequences.” 

Professor  Sebastian,  of  Heidelberg,  having  lately  returned  from 
a  journey  to  Holland,  has  communicated  to  Dr.  Naegele  a  most 
interesting  case  which  he  received  from  the  mouth  of  Dr.  G.  Sal¬ 
mon,  of  Leyden,  where,  after  labour  at  the  full  period  of  preg¬ 
nancy,  the  whole  placenta  had  been  absorbed,  and  the  case  termi¬ 
nated  successfully. 

I  am  far  from  denying,  says  Dr.  Naegele,  the  liability  to  decep¬ 
tion  in  cases  of  this  sort,  and  am  well  aware  how  extremely  difficult 
it  is  form  a  correct  opinion  upon  them.  A  comparison  of  this 
with  processes  of  a  similar  nature,  more  especially  with  those  that 
are  observed  to  take  plaee  in  cases  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  and 


248 


Bibliography. 

also  in  animals,  and  a  more  elaborate  discussion  of  the  subject  in  a 
practical  point  of  view,  which  has  engaged  my  attention  for  some 
time,  has  made  me  vary  anxious  to  avail  myself  of  the  experi¬ 
ence  of  others  who  may  enjoy  more  extensive  means  for  observa¬ 
tion  than  myself. 

10.  Extraordinary  length  of  the  Umbilical  Cord.. — Dr.  Schneider  of 
Fulde  relates  an  instance  of  the  umbilical  cord  haying  surrounded 
the  neck  of  an  infant  six  times,  and  on  unravelling  it,  the  infant 
was  resuscitated.  The  cord  measured  five  feet  six  inches  in  length. 
— Siebold.  Journ.  fur  Geburtsh. 

11.  Case  in  which  the  Infant  cried  previous  to  its  complete  expulsion 
from  the  Generative  Organs.  By  M.  J.  P.  Ouvrard  of  Angers. 
The  object  of  the  author  is  to  describe  the  conclusions  which  may 
be  deduced  from  this  and  similar  cases  connected  with  medical 
jurisprudence.  In  this  case  the  infant’s  head  was  expelled,  when 
the  child  cried  and  continued  to  do  so  for  twenty-five  minutes, 
when  it  ceased  from  the  strangulation  caused  by  the  external  geni¬ 
tals,  Fie  disengaged  the  shoulders  and  put  an  end  to  delivery. 
He  drew  blood  from  the  umbilical  cord,  and  soon  afterwards  res¬ 
piration  was  re-established.  He  tells  us  .that  Dr.  Schmidt  has  re¬ 
lated  twenty- six,  and  Dr.  Leandei*  eight  cases  analogous  to  the 
present;  but  every  obstetrician  has  often  met  with  such  cases. 
He  argues  that  it  is  wrong  to  pronounce  positively  that  a  child 
has  lived  because  it  has  breathed.  In  cases  of  the  kind  under  no¬ 
tice,  the  child  must  perish,  unless  the  shoulders  be  delivered  by 
the  hand,  so  that  an  innocent  woman  may  have  a  dead  infant, 
without  assistance,  and  be  sent  to  the  scaffold.  ‘‘The  pulmonary 
examination  and  observations  on  the  specific  gravity  of  the  lungs 
can  only  establish  one  point,  which  is  that  the  child  has  breathed. 
The  author  labours  under  a  mistake  on  this  point,  for  the  lungs 
may  be  diseased  and  swim  in  water,  a  fact  which  has  led  the  me¬ 
dical  jurists  of  this  country  to  place  no  reliance  on  the  hydrostatic 
test  *.  A  child  may  breath  in  the  uterus,  yet  be  born  dead.  The 
mere -fact  of  respiration  does  not  establish  life,  though  without  the 
establishment  of  that  function,  extra-uterine  life  is  said  not  to  take 
place. — Meditations  sur  la  Chir.  Pratique. 

12.  Lntra-Uterine  Respiration. — M.  Le  Saurage,  of  Caen,  has  com¬ 
municated  the  following  fact  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  of 
Paris.  Two  days  before  the  delivery  of  a  bitch,  the  cries  of  her 
pups  were  distinctly  heard  at  the  distance  of  ten  paces.—  Rev.  Med. 

13.  Extirpation  of  the  entire  Uterus.  By  M.  Recamier,  of  the 
Hotel  Dieu.  During  the  last  month,  M.  Recamier  extirpated 
the  whole  uterus,  by  passing  ligatures  through  the  substance 
of  the  organ,  and  using  such  traction  as  brought  it  down  within 
the  vagina.  No  untoward  accident  occurred.  On  the  4th  of  Au¬ 
gust,  M.  Dupuytren  entertained  his  auditory  with  an  account  of 
this  difficult  operation  which  M.  Recamier  has  first  performed  in 


*  Edin.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.  1826,  v.  26.  Ryan’s  Manual  of  Midwifery, 
1828,  p.  303. 


Venereal  Sore  on  the  Mamma . 


249 

France.  “  This  is  one  of  the  finest  facts,”  he  says,  te  which  en¬ 
riches  French  surgery.  The  number  of  women  affected  with  cancer 
of  the  uterus,  is  so  great,  that  if  half  should  die  of  the  operation,  it 
is  rendering  a  service  to  humanity  to  endeavour  to  preserve  the 
other  half  from  certain  death.”  M.  Dupuytren  proposes  to  imitate 
his  colleague,  and  do  himself  the  glory  of  assisting  him  at  a  future 
occasion,  and  that  he  will  not  operate,  but  under  his  auspices. — 
Lan.  Fran. 

It  would  have  been  well  if  these  surgeons  recollected  the  result 
of  the  cases  in  which  Dr.  Blundell  so  dexterously  operated  in  this 
country  during  the  last  year.  This  operation,  can,  perhaps,  never 
be  successful,  because  in  cancer  of  the  uterus,  the  adjacent  parts 
are  affected,  as  was  the  case  in  the  most  successful  of  Dr.  Blun¬ 
dell’s  subjects — which  destroyed  the  woman  in  a  year  afterwards. 
Besides,  the  uterus  may  be  enlarged  to  an  immense  size,  and  weigh 
ten  pounds,  which  of  course  would  render  the  operation  impracti¬ 
cable.  Two  women  on  whom  M.  Lisfranc  performed  amputation 
of  the  uterus,  during  the  last  month  died  in  a  few  hours  afterwards. 

The  operation  of  complete  extirpation  is  as  horrible  as  it  is  im¬ 
practicable. 

MONTHLY  SYNOPSIS  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE. 

- — 

HOSPITAL  REPORTS. 


ST.  THOMAS’S  HOSPITAL. 

1 .  Venereal  Sore  on  the  Mamma ,  from  Secondary  Syphilis  in  the 
Mouth  of  a  Child  at  the  Breast. — A  woman,  set.  40,  applied  at  St. 
Thomas’s  Hospital,  January  9th,  1829,  having  an  elevated  sore  of 
a  suspicious  character,  nearly  the  size  of  a  shilling,  on  the  left 
breast,  to  the  right  of  nipple.  Its  surface  was  slightly  excavated 
in  the  centre  5  smooth,  having  no  observable  granulations  5  and 
the  discharge  from  it  was  small,  thin,  and  bloody — there  were 
great  pain  and  tenderness,  and  some  hardness  of  its  base.  One  of 
the  axillary  glands  was  enlarged  to  the  size  of  a  chesnut.  This, 
the  patient  stated,  had  been  the  case  for  nearly  six  weeks,  at 
which  distance  of  time  she  also  said  she  first  perceived  the  sore  on 
the  breast.  The  latter,  from  her  account  of  its  nature  when  it 
first  appeared,  and  from  the  description  she  gave  of  its  subsequent 
mode  of  increase,  which  were  exactly  those  of  a  primary  syphilitic 
ulcer,  was  believed  to  be  such,  and  even  its  appearance  alone 
would  have  guaranteed  such  an  opinion. 

The  patient  attributed  the  origin  of  the  ulcer  to  giving  suck, 
for  some  weeks  before  its  first  appearance,  to  the  child  of  another 
woman,  who  was  known  to  have  had  the  venereal  disease — whe¬ 
ther  at  the  time  the  infant  was  born,  or  whether  it  had  been  cured 
in  her  before  its  birth,  we  could  not  distinctly  ascertain,  though  it 
would  have  been  satisfactory  to  have  known  ;  but  we  should  sus¬ 
pect  the  former.  The  child,  about  six  weeks  after  birth,  had  ulcers 
of  the  mouth  and  blotches  on  the  trunk,  and  when  in  this  condi¬ 
tion,  it  was  applied  to  the  patient’s  breast. 

VOL.  in,  no.  15,  2  K 


250 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

The  aspect  of  the  sore  being  so  decidedly  specific,  Mr.  Green 
thought  the  present  a  favourable  opportunity  to  ascertain  whe¬ 
ther  a  sore  of  this  kind,  viz.  one  primarily  syphilitic,  could  be 
produced  by  the  local  application  of  the  matter  of  ulcers  belong¬ 
ing  to  the  secondary  form  of  lues.  This,  he  considered,  might  be 
brought  to  the  test  of  proof  by  waiting  the  result  of  the  case, 
without  the  interposition  of  the  specific  remedy.  Some  arg.  nitr. 
was  applied  to  the  ulcer,  and  aperient  medicine,  with  pulv.  ipec. 
c.  given  internally. 

February  5th. — The  woman  came  to-day,  having  iritis  of  the  left 
eye,  which  came  on  about  a  week  ago.  The  sore  on  the  mamma 
somewhat  resembled  a  wart,  there  being  no  raw  surface,  and,  con¬ 
sequently,  no  secretion  from  it.  Its  surface  was  smooth,  as  be¬ 
fore,  and  elevated  abruptly — the  hardened  base  remained.  Caus¬ 
tic  had  been  applied  to  it  twice  or  three  times.  The  ring  round 
the  margin  of  the  cornea  was  very  distinct.  The  iris  itself  was 
but  little  altered  in  colour,  and  exhibited  no  deposit.  Calomel, 
gr.  ij.  Opii,  gr.ss.  M.  2dis  horis. 

Gth. — Pain  and  redness  of  conjunctiva  having  increased,  leeches 
were  applied. 

9th. — Gums  and  mouth  sore  ;  iris  restored  to  colour  and  move- 
able  ;  vascularity  of  conjunctiva  much  less.  Has  not  taken  the 
medicine  since  the  night  before  last,  when  she  first  felt  her  mouth 
becoming  sore  j  she  then  left  it  off  of  her  own  accord.  The  sore 
of  the  mamma  not  so  elevated,  but  its  surface  appears  raw.  Or¬ 
dered  to  resume  the  calomel  and  opium. 

A  few  days  after  this  period  we  again  saw  the  woman.  Very 
slight  remains  of  the  iritis,  as  well  as  of  the  sore  on  the  breast, 
were  then  apparent.  All  the  particulars  of  the  case  being  consi¬ 
dered,  together  with  the  occurrence  of  iritis,  little  doubt  was  now 
entertained  of  the  specific  nature  of  the  sore. 

I  his,  then,  we  believe  to  be  an  instance,  wherein  a  primary  sy¬ 
philitic  ulcer  had  its  origin  from  the  matter  of  secondary  lues 
coming  in  contact  with  a  sound  and  healthy  skin — -it  being  in  a 
situation  not  obnoxious  to  that  of  a  primary  ulcer  or  chancre. — 
Med.-Chir.  Rev. 

II.  Inf  animation  of  Cellular  Coat  of  Vena  Saphena  Major. — John 
Anderson,  jet.  11 ,  admitted  January  24,  1829,  under  Mr.  Travers. 
He  has  an  irritable  sore,  in  chiel  superficial,  at  the  base  of  the  fifth 
toe,  on  the  dorsal  surface.  This  has  existed  for  a  fortnight,  being 
produced  by  wearing  a  tight  shoe,  and  has  been  much  aggravated 
by  daily  exercise.  About  the  middle  of  metatarsus,  an  inflamed 
line,  an  inch  broad,  commences,  and  extends  upwards  to  the  groin, 
along  the  course  or  the  saphena  major.  The  redness  is  shining, 
transparent,  and  indicates  the  inflammation  to  be  of  a  passive 
kind  5  it  is  more  conspicuous,  for  a  short  space,  in  the  middle  of 
the  leg  3  it  then  becomes  less  so  for  a  few  inches  above  and  below 
the  knee,  but  is  very  distinct  in  the  thigh.  The  lower  tier  of  in¬ 
guinal  glands  slightly  enlarged  and  tender.  The  inflamed  line  is 
hardened,  and  has  a  knotted  feel.  The  boy’s  aspect  is  unhealthy, 
and  evinces  debility,  otherwise  his  constitution  is  surprisingly 


251 


Ctyise  of  Hypertrophy  of  the  Heart. 

little  disturbed.  He  describes  the  pain  as  severe,  but  we  do  not 
think  this  arises  entirely  from  the  action  going  on  in  the  inflamed 
parts.  He  has  experienced  no  chills,  and  has  slept  well  at  night. 
He  was  placed  immediately  in  bed,  with  the  limb  supported  on 
pillows.  Twenty  leeches  to  be  applied  along  the  part,  and  a  dose 
of  jalap  and  calomel. 

25th. — Has  passed  a  tranquil  night — redness  and  tenderness  in 
the  course  of  the  vein  considerably  diminished.  Bowels  open. 
Rep.  hirudines. 

27th. — The  redness  remains  only  over  the  tibia — the  parts  are 
not  softer,  but  in  the  groin  and  throughout  the  entire  line,  for¬ 
merly  so  well  marked,  the  tenderness  is  sensibly  lessened.  The 
lobulated  or  knotted  feel  to  the  fingers  is  not  so  perceptible. 

31st. — Inflammation  has  progressively  subsided — there  is  some 
tenderness  still,  and  likewise  induration  in  the  course  of  the  vein 
and  at  the  groin. 

February  7th.  Convalescent — hardness  not  removed. 

11th. — Presented  3  the  affected  part  being  a  little  harder  than  na¬ 
tural.  / 

In  Mr.  Travers’  opinion,  the  external  coat  of  the  vein  was  alone 
implicated,  though,  for  obvious  reasons,  such  could  not  be  very 
distinct.  In  this  case,  there  was  no  oedema  similar  to  that  occur¬ 
ring  in  phlegmasia  dolens. — Med.-Chir.  Rev. 

EDINBURGH  ROYAL  INFIRMARY 

2.  I.  A  Case  of  Extraordinary  Hypertrophy  of  the  Heart.  —Jane 
McLean,  set.  20,  admitted  12th  May,  1829,  under  Dr.  Duncan. 

Symptoms  on  Admission. — Has  a  frequent  and  severe  cough,  at¬ 
tended  with  a  profuse  watery  expectoration,  tinged  with  blood. 
The  respiration  becomes  hurried  and  distressing,  even  to  a  sense 
of  suffocation,  when  she  inclines  to  the  horizontal  posture.  The 
action  of  the  heart  is  heard  over  a  larger  space  of  the  surface  of 
the  chest  than  natural,  and  the  pulsations  are  stronger  than  natural. 
Palpitations  are  excited  by  trifling  causes,  and  are  generally  fol¬ 
lowed  by  a  fit  of  coughing.  Pulse  100,  moderately  full,  rather  re¬ 
sisting,  and  occasionally  intermitting.  Has  severe  headache,  which 
is  aggravated  very  much  by  coughing  3  the  face  is  very  pale  3  has 
general  oedema  3  the  bowels  are  open  5  the  urine  is  scanty. 

History  of  preceding  Symptoms,  &c.  About  two  years  ago,  had 
fever  j  after  which,  palpitations  arose,  and  which  palpitations  have 
since  re-appeared  on  any  exertion.  About  two  months  ago  the 
cough  and  difficulty  of  breathing  commenced — since  then,  have 
continued  to  increase  in  severity.  The  oedema  and  blood  in  sputa 
were  only  noticed  one  month  ago.  She  was  in  the  infirmary  last 
winter,  complaining  of  headache  and  palpitations,  and  was  dis¬ 
missed  somewhat  relieved. 

Symptoms  and  Treatment  after  Admission,  fy.  Antim.  tartarizatq 
gr.  ij.  Aquee  font,  gviij.  Tinct.  opii,  3jss.  Syrupi,  3ss.  M.  capiat 
yss.  tertia  quaque  hor&  ;  habeat  haustum  anodynum  hor&  somni. 

13th.  Had  a  bad  night  5  vomited  3  symptoms  continue.  Sumat 
pul v.  digitalis,  gr.  j.  onmi  hor&  ad  sextam  vicem  nisi  supervenirit 


252  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

vomitus.  If.  Spt.  setheris  nitrosi,  %ss.  Syrupi,  Jj.  Aquae  font. 
Jvj.  M.  capiat  ^ij-  ter  in  die. 

14th.  Sickness  was  produced  by  three  powders  ;  cough  less 
troublesome  5  the  urine  scanty;  pulse  100,  full  and  regular.  Su- 
mat  tinct.  scillse,  guttas  xij,  ter  dedie  ex  aqua  font ;  habeat  pil. 
hydrargyri  j.  omni  mane,  et  intermittantur  medicamenta  heri  pre- 
scripta.  It  is  unnecessary  to  pursue  the  diurnal  details.  She  lin¬ 
gered  till  the  6th  of  June,  when  she  expired. 

Post  Mortem  Examination. — There  is  a  general  oedema,  but  not 
to  any  great  degree.  The  lower  part  of  the  right  side  of  the  chest 
sounds  duller  than  natural  on  percussion.  On  elevating  the  ster¬ 
num  and  cartilages  of  the  ribs,  the  heart  is  seen  to  occupy  a  much 
larger  space  than  usual,  reaching  from  about  the  second  rib  to  be¬ 
tween  the  seventh  and  eighth.  In  each  side  of  the  chest  there  is 
about  ffejss.  of  serum,  and  in  the  abdomen  about  fbsiv.  The  dia¬ 
phragm  is  thrust  more  into  the  abdomen  than  natural,  and,  conse¬ 
quently,  so  is  the  liver.  The  lower  parts  of  the  right  lung  are 
much  diseased  ;  being  of  a  dusky  red  or  brown  colour,  and  per¬ 
fectly  hepatized  :  the  other  parts  are  not  so  much  altered  ;  for 
though  they  are  firmer  than  natural,  the  areolar  structure  can  still 
be  recognized,  and  they  crepitate  on  pressure.  The  left  lung  is  in 
no  particular  so  changed  as  the  right  lung ;  but  is  of  a  greyish 
white  colour,  approaching,  according  to  Dr.  Duncan,  to  the  cha¬ 
racter  of  the  grey  hepatization  ;  it  is  likewise  more  filled  with  se¬ 
rum  than  natural.  The  heart  weighed  thirty-two  ounces,  that  is, 
twenty-two  ounces  more  than  the  ordinary  weight :  and  it  was 
seven  inches  in  length  and  about  five  inches  in  breadth.  The 
fibrous  and  loose  portion  of  the  bag  of  the  pericardium  is,  in  this 
case,  in  all  places  adherent  to  that  thinner  portion  which  closely 
invests  the  heart  itself.  This  adhesion  between  the  two  layers  of 
the  pericardium  is  by  means  of  a  loose  cellular  tissue,  which  is  in¬ 
filtrated  with  serum.  The  auriculo-ventricular  valves  are  dis¬ 
eased  ;  more  especially  the  mitral  valve,  which  is  thickened,  con¬ 
tracted,  and  has  some  calcareous  deposition  on  it.  The  pulmonary 
veins  are  exceedingly  small.  The  ascending,  the  transverse  arch 
of,  and  the  descending,  aorta  are  smaller  in  caliber,  and  have  thin¬ 
ner  coats  than  natural. 

II.  Laryngitis — Tracheotomy.  Case  2. — Mary  Taylor,  set.  28, 
admitted  May  23d,  at  Two,  p.m.  under  Dr.  Duncan. 

Symptoms  on  Admission. — Complains  of  pain  in  the  larynx  and 
trachea,  which  is  increased  by  external  pressure.  Inspiration  is 
extremely  difficult,  causing  pain  in  the  larynx,  and  producing  a 
loud  croupy  sound.  Expiration  is  free;  expectoration  difficult; 
sputa  scanty  and  viscid.  She  has  a  harsh  and  painful  cough  ;  and 
very  great  anxiety  expressed  in  the  countenance.  Pulse  100,  and 
smaller  than  natural.  Skin  is  moist ;  bowels  are  open.  Has  a 
deep  ulcer  on  the  uvula,  and  a  superficial  one  on  the  fauces. 

History  of  preceding  Symptoms ,  fyc.  The  ulcers  on  the  uvula  and 
fauces  have  existed  for  seven  months.  At  intervals  since  their  ap¬ 
pearance  she  has  been  seized  with  difficult  deglutition,  and  inspira¬ 
tion  likewise  has  at  times  been  difficult  in  some  degree,  but  never 


Laryngitis —  Tracheotomy ,  253 

before  tbe  present  attack  has  it  been  distressing.  For  the  last 
fortnight  she  has  had  a  soreness  about  the  fauces,,  and  deglutition 
and  inspiration  during  the  same  period,  have  been  painful  in  some 
degree  \  but  the  extreme  difficulty  of  breathing  under  which  she 
now  labours,  appeared  only  the  day  before  her  admission  to  the 
infirmary.  It  came  on  suddenly,  and  quickly  became  aggravated 
to  its  present  intensity. 

Symptoms  and  Treatment  after  Admission.- — In  the  evening  the 
symptoms  became  more  aggravated.  Applicentur  hirudines,  xij. 
faucibus  externis  et  postea  cataplasmata,  et  IL  Calornaelanos,  gr.  iv. 
Pulv.  antimonialis,  gr.  vi.  gutt.  statim.  sumendus. 

24th.  Inspiration  is  much  more  difficult  and  painful  3  and,  dur- 
ring  which,  the  soft  parts  above  the  clavicles  are  sucked  in.  She 
has  slept  none  3  headache  is  very  distressing  ;  expectoration  diffi¬ 
cult  3  pulse  100,  rather  small  3  tongue  moist  3  bowels  open  3 
countenance  anxious  5  face  flushed  3  voice  nearly  lost.  Sulph. 
cupri,  gr.  v.  Aq.  font,  ^ij-  solve  et  sumat  statim  j  post  emeticum 
bibat  aquae  tepidae,  ibj.  5  emetio  finito  admoveatur  emplast.  epispas- 
tieum  collo  3  et  fy.  Hydr.  submur.  gr.x.  Opii,  gr.  ij.  gutt,  fiant  pi- 
lulae  vj.  sumat  duas  omni  bihorio. 

25th. — The  dyspnoea  was  relieved  for  some  time  by  the  emetic, 
but  has  since  returned.  She  sits  almost  upright  in  the  bed  3  and 
inspiration  is  much  more  difficult,  incomplete,  and  painful  than  it 
was  yesterday.  The  obstruction  is  referred  by  the  patient  dis¬ 
tinctly  to  the  glottis.  The  face  is  flushed  ;  tbe  eye-balls  project  3 
and  there  is  almost  perfect  aphonia.  The  pulse  intermitting.  As 
it  was  evident  that  tracheotomy  would  give  the  only  remaining 
chance  of  recovery  to,  the  patient,  its  performance  was  decided  on, 
and  immediately  executed. 

The  Operation.- — Mr.  Liston  commenced  by  making  a  perpendi¬ 
cular  cut  of  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  length  through  the  integu¬ 
ments  over  the  trachea,  commencing  below  the  cricoid  cartilage  3 
he  then  slit  up  two  or  three  rings  of  the  trachea,  and  introduced  a 
curved  tracheal  tube,  of  rather  large  caliber,  which  was  fixed  in  its 
situation  by  means  of  tape  passed  through  the  rings  at  the  exter¬ 
nal  end  of  the  instrument,  and  tied  round  the  patient’s  neck.  In¬ 
stantaneous  relief  was  obtained  by  the  operation  3  for  after  two  or 
three  convulsive  expirations,  (caused  by  some  drops  of  blood  en¬ 
tering  the  trachea  from  the  wound)  she  breathed  with  perfect  ease. 
She  got  an  anodyne  at  bed  hour,  which  was  repeated  for  three 
successive  nights.  A  very  large  quantity  of  mucus  was  expecto¬ 
rated  for  the  first  three  days  after  the.  operation.  The  ulcers  of 
the  uvula  and  fauces  have  healed  by  the  application  of  nitrate  of 
silver  3  but  with  an  almost  complete  destruction  of  the  former 
appendage.  During  the  process  of  cure  a  thick  piece  of  bone 
came  away,  which  some  of  the  surgeons  think  to  be  an  ossified 
portion  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  A  smaller  tube  has  lately  been 
substituted  for  the  one  first  introduced  3  the  voice  is  much  re¬ 
stored,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  artificial  opening  may  soon  be  dis¬ 
pensed  with,  and  the  breathing  established  through  the  natural 
passages'.-*- Med. -Chir.  Rev. 


254 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

3.  Remarks  on  a  peculiar  Class  of  Diseases,  resembling  Inf  anima¬ 
tion  of  the  Pleura ,  Peritoneum,  and  other  Parts,  which  would  not 
bear  depletion,  and  were  cured  by  Calomel  and  Opium.  By  Mr.  Geo. 
Newstead. 

We  solicit  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  following  state¬ 
ment.  It  will  be  read  with  interest,  and  probably  with  advantage, 
by  those  who  unsheath  the  lancet  the  moment  that  pain  is  felt  in 
the  abdomen  or  chest.  There  has  been  some  peculiar  constitution 
of  the  air,  or  rather  of  the  earth,  during  the  last  few  years,  which 
has  induced  a  host  of  anomalous  diseases,  imitating  inflammatory 
affections,  and  leading  to  most  injurious  practice.  Such  practical 
facts  as  the  following  are  very  valuable. 

A  number  of  cases  have  occurred  in  my  practice,  during  the 
last  three  or  four  years,  which,  with  all  the  external  characters  of 
active  inflammation,  have  not  been  relieved  by  bleeding,  and,  in 
fact,  could  not  bear  it  to  any  great  extent.  The  form  chiefly  as¬ 
sumed  by  the  disease,  when  I  first  observed  it,  was  that  of  pleu- 
ritis.  Cold  chills  or  shivering — uneasiness  in  the  back  and  limbs, 
and  frequently  vomiting,  were  succeeded  by  very  acute  pain  in  the 
side.  The  tongue  had  the  appearance  exhibited  in  typhus  mitior — 
the  pulse  was  sometimes  accelerated,  but  very  often  was  not  dis¬ 
turbed  in  the  beginning — the  secretion  of  urine  was  remarkably 
scanty,  very  high-coloured,  and  deposited  a  thick  sediment.  It 
sometimes  terminated  in  three  or  four  days  with  profuse  sweats, 
and  sometimes  in  a  week  or  ten  days  by  expectoration,  tinged  often 
with  blood.  The  pain  was  so  urgent,  and  the  breathing  so  ob¬ 
structed,  that  I  did  not  hesitate  to  use  the  lancet ;  but  the  first 
bleeding  generally  put  me  upon  my  guard.  I  was  astonished  at 
the  small  quantity  which  commonly  flowed  before  syncope  was 
produced,  and  also  at  the  slight  relief  of  pain,  even  where  larger 
abstractions  could  be  borne.  Cases  like  peritonitis  began  to  occur, 
and  I  then  found,  that  wrhether  the  patient  complained  of  the  chest 
or  abdomen,  the  pain  was  not  confined  to  one  part.  Upon  ex¬ 
amining  those  complaining  of  the  chest,  there  was  great  tender¬ 
ness  to  the  touch  there,  (a  circumstance  I  never  remarked  in  in¬ 
flammation  of  the  lungs  or  pleura),  and  not  only  there,  but  upon 
the  abdomen,  and  very  often  down  the  back  ;  and  those  who  said 
the  pain  was  in  the  abdomen,  were  affected,  in  like  manner,  by 
pressure  on  the  chest  and  back,  as  well  as  the  belly.  In  some, 
even  the  arms  and  thighs  were  affected  •,  and  whatever  part  was 
touched,  they  shrunk  like  the  subject  of  acute  rheumatism  upon 
handling  an  inflamed  joint.  This  diffused  pain  upon  pressure,  and 
the  diminished  secretion  of  urine  I  fixed  upon  as  the  characte¬ 
ristic  symptoms  of  the  disease.  Although  the  region  of  the  kid¬ 
ney  was  usually  pointed  out  as  the  seat  of  the  most  acute  pain  in 
the  abdominal  disease,  and  the  secretion  of  urine  was  so  much  dis¬ 
ordered,  there  was  not  that  frequency  of  making  water,  and  pain 
in  voiding  small  quantities,  which  mark  nephritis.  The  state  of 
the  bowels  was  various — frequently  diarrhoea  came  on  with  green 
stools,  or  a  discharge  of  bloody  mucus  ;  but,  as  calomel  was  freely 
given,  I  attributed  these  symptoms  to  its  use.  One  young  man 


Newstead’s  Remarks  on  a  Peculiar  Class  of  Diseases.  255 

however,  before  any  medicine  was  given,  had  frequent  discharges 
from  the  bowels  of  a  thin  bloody  serum,  without  tenesmus,  and 
totally  different  from  any  thing  dysenteric.  I  observed  some, 
where  the. chest  was  chiefly  complained  of,  spit  up  the  same  kind 
of  serum,  like  bloody  water.  The  stomach  was  often  irritable 
throughout  the  abdominal  disorder,  and  a  green  fluid  was  occa¬ 
sionally  discharged.  I  felt  an  awful  responsibility  at  first,  when  I 
dared  to  treat  this  complaint  without,  or  with  very  little,  deple¬ 
tion  for  patients  themselves,  identifying  what  they  felt  with  what 
they  had  heard  of  inflammation,  would  ask  to  be  bled,  but  I  was 
alarmed  by  the  exhaustion  I  had  seen  follow,  and  I  never,  except 
in  two  cases,  ventured  upon  more  than  one  bleeding,  trusting 
afterwards  to  leeches,  a  dozen  at  a  time.  My  reliance  was  upon 
opium  and  calomel,  or  mercurial  frictions.  I  was  partly  encou¬ 
raged  to  withhold  the,  lancet  by  the  state  of  the  pulse,  which  was 
often  not  above  80,  and  natural  to  the  feel,  when  the  chest,  back, 
and  abdomen  could  not  be  touched  without  agony,  and  even  the 
weight  of  the  bed-clothes  was  irksome  ;  for  although  I  am  aware 
that  fatal  inflammation  of  the  bowels  may  exist  without  an  acce¬ 
lerated  pulse,  I  fancy  that,  commonly,  it  is  when  it  proceeds  from 
some  mechanical  obstruction,  and  that  in  pure  enteritis  or  peri¬ 
tonitis,  there  must  be  a  quick  pulse,  though  the  feel  may  be  va¬ 
riable.  The  pulse  did  not  often  continue  in  this  state — it  gene¬ 
rally  got  to  be  100  or  upwards  after  two  or  three  days,  when  the 
febrile  disorder,  which  seemed  to  me  to  modify  and  give  a  pecu¬ 
liar  character  to  the  inflammatory  symptoms,  had  time  to  develope 
itself.  My  cautious  practice  has  been  successful.  Out  of  a  num¬ 
ber  of  persons  afflicted  in  this  way,  I  cannot  say  how  many,  but  I 
can  readily  bring  forty  to  my  memory  ;  three  died.  Two  of  these 
had  been  freely  bled,  and  the  third  was  a  woman  seventy-eight 
years  of  age.  Within  the  last  month  I  have  treated  two  cases  suc¬ 
cessfully,  even  without  leeches.  I  will  give  you  a  daily  report  of 
one  of  them. 

Jane  Cotham,  aet  sixty-one,  July  7,  1S29.-— Attacked  suddenly 
after  tea  this  afternoon  with  excruciating  pain  all  over  the  abdo¬ 
men,. and  vomiting.  Eight  o’clock,  p.  m.  Complains  of  great  pain 
in  the  abdomen,  which  is  very  much  increased  upon  pressure  ;  does 
not  mention  pain  elsewhere  ;  but,  upon  examination,  the  whole  of 
the  left  side  of  the  chest,  as  high  as  the  axilla,  and  the  back,  are 
as  tender  to  the  touch  as  the  abdomen ;  pain  came  on  suddenly, 
but  she  has  felt  chilly  and  not  very  well  all  day  has  been  uneasy 
and  stiff  in  her  back  and  limbs  two  or  three  days ;  has  never  been 
subject  to  any  spasmodic  affection  ;  pulse  72,  with  a  sinking  feel  j 
tongue  pretty  natural  ;  bowels  moved  both  yesterday  and  to-day. 
(Warm  bath  •,  two  grains  of  opium  immediately.  Pulv.  ipecac, 
c.  gr.  x.  Hydrarg.  submur.  gr.  ij.  cum  dosi  mist,  salin.  4 tis  horis 
postea.  Ol.  ricini,  ^j.  primo  mane.  Rub  the  parts  affected  as 
much  as  can  be  borne,  with  camphorated  oil. 

July  8th,  ten  o’clock,  a.  m. — Is  easier.  The  pain  on  pres¬ 
sure  continues,  however,  particularly  acute  on  the  left  side  of  the 
chest,  and  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  j  cannot  take  a  full  in- 


256  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

spiration  ;  lias  no  cough  $  urine  said  to  be  very  little  in  quantity  ; 
no  stool ;  has  not  yet  taken  the  oil  ;  pulse  72,  without  any  sink¬ 
ing  ;  tongue  furred  :  ordered  to  take  the  oil  and  a  black  draught 
every  four  hours  after  until  the  bowels  are  opened. — Eight  o  clock, 
p.  m.  Opening  medicine  has  not  operated  ;  does  not  complain 
much  when  she  is  still,  but  the  whole  of  the  abdomen  is  exqui¬ 
sitely  tender  to  the  touch,  also  both  sides  of  the  chest  as  high  as 
the  arm-pits  ;  can  bear  pressure  now  upon  the  back  ;  pulse  65 ; 
tongue  a  little  moister ;  urine  in  very  small  quantity,  but  nothing 
particular  in  its  appearance  ;  has  vomited  after  taking  an  opening 
draught  — July  9th.  Has  been  purged  freely  ;  does  not  complain 
of  pain  ;  can  bear  pressure  tolerably  well  upon  the  abdomen,  ex¬ 
cepting  the  right  side,  which  is  still  tender  ;  has  a  little  tender¬ 
ness  on  the  right  side  of  the  chest,  but  shrinks  from  the  slighest 
touch  on  the  left  side  ;  pulse  86  ;  tongue  loaded  with  a  moist  fur 
jn  the  middle  ;  evidently  febrile  action  ;  has  continued  the  ca¬ 
lomel  and  comp,  powder  of  ipecac. — July  10th.  Is  easier ;  has 
slept  well ;  bears  pressure  on  the  abdomen  without  pain,  but  it 
feels  hard,  and  as  if  the  muscles  were  spasmodically  contracted  ; 
some  soreness  to  the  touch  all  over  the  chest.  Pulse  80  ;  gentle 
diaphoresis  ;  urine  exceedingly  scanty,  depositing  a  thick  sedi¬ 
ment  ;  tongue  rather  improving;  dry  and  foul  in  the  middle; 
bowels  open  ;  has  vomited  repeatedly. 

July  11th. — Severe  gripings  ;  constant  efforts  to  stool,  but 
evacuates  only  small  quantities  of  very  bloody  mucus  ;  has  passed, 
however,  during  the  night,  a  large  quantity  of  dark  green  fecu¬ 
lent  matter,  mixed  with  scybala;  no  pain  on  pressing  the  abdo¬ 
men;  a  little  still  on  touching  the  left  side  of  the  chest ;  chalk 
mixture,  with  tine,  opii  ;  three  grains  of  opium  for  a  suppository. 

July  12th. — The  griping  and  tenesmus  abated  after  a  dose  or 
two  of  the  mixture  ;  returned  this  morning  with  some  discharge 
of  blood  ;  used  the  suppository,  and  has  been  quite  easy  since  ;  no 
pain  on  pressure  ;  gums  swelled  and  tender  ;  pulse  100  ;  urine 
still  very  scanty.  Continue  chalk  mixture  ;  to  take  5ss.  ol.  ricini 
in  the  morning. 

July  13th. — Has  had  an  easy  night ;  castor  oil  has  produced 
three  good  motions  ;  mouth  very  sore  ;  pulse  86  ;  tongue  begin¬ 
ning  to  clean.  Left  off  taking  medicine. 

July  19th. — Has  been  quite  free  from  pain  ;  bowels  regular. 
Fast  regaining  her  former  health. 

Two  puerperal  women  have  been  severely  attacked  by  the 
disease.  One  had  two  dozen  leeches,  and  the  other  only  one  dozen, 
very  ineffective  ones.  Calomel  and  opium  were  given,  and  the 
bowels  were  opened  once  or  twice  with  ol.  ricini,  combined  with 

ol.  terebinth.  5ij. — Both  recovered.’’ 

Remarks. — It  will  hardly  be  contended  that  the  above  were  cases 
of  genuine  inflammation.  They  were  pleurodyne  and  enteralagia, 
rather  than  pleuritis  and  enteritis.  How  far  these  complaints  are 
allied  to  the  aguish  or  periodical  affections,  now^  so  very  preva¬ 
lent,  maybe  a  question.  As  Howden,  in  East  Yorkshire,  is  si¬ 
tuated  near  the  banks  of  the  Ouse,  there  is  probably  a  source  of 


257 


Dr.  Hastings  on  the  Use  of  the  Stethoscope . 

malaria  in  that  district,  which  may  help  to  account  for  the  causes 
of  the  diseases  above  described.  We  exhort  our  brethren  to  be 
strictly  on  their  guard  against  excessive  and  indiscriminate  deple¬ 
tion  during  the  present  reigning  constitution. — Med.  Chir.  Rev. 

4.  Observations  on  the  Use  of  the  Stethoscope  in  Affections  of  the 
Lungs,  fyc.  By  Charles  Hastings,  M.D. — “  Save  me  from  my 
friends,”  is  an  adage  which  frequent  experience  confirms.  In 
medicine,  more  especially,  we  have  numberless  opportunities 
of  evincing  its  truth,-  for  no  sooner  is  any  new  mode  of  treat¬ 
ment,  or  means  of  investigating  disease,  submitted  to  public  con¬ 
sideration,  than  its  indiscreet  advocates  keep  within  no  ordinary 
bounds  of  commendation  of  its  value.  Thus  it  often  occurs, 
that  when  more  deliberate  cultivators  of  the  science  put  the  im¬ 
provement  to  the  test  of  experience,  they  are  disappointed  in  its 
success,  and  consign  it  to  unmerited  oblivion. 

It  is  my  opinion,  that  something  of  this  kind  has  happened 
with  respect  to  the  new  method  of  diagnosis  of  diseases  of  the 
chest.  I  cannot  even  exempt  Laennec,  the  illustrious  discoverer 
of  the  stethoscope,  from  the  imputation  of  attaching  too  much 
importance  to  the  information  to  be  derived  from  this  source. 
He  obviously  inclines  to  rest  his  dependence  on  the  results  to 
be  derived  from  the  use  of  auscultation  and  percussion,  to  the  ex¬ 
clusion  of  the  important  aid  to  be  procured  from  a  diligent  study 
of  the  symptoms.  If  such  a  divorce  of  these  helpmates  to  each 
other  were  ever  to  happen,  the  discovery  of  the  stethoscope  would 
become  comparatively  of  no  avail,  for  it  is  only  by  a  proper  con¬ 
sideration  of  the  knowledge  to  be  procured  from  each  of  these 
sources,  that  a  correct  judgment  can  be  formed  of  obscure  pulmo¬ 
nary  affections. 

That  I  may  convince  the  reader  that  the  strictures  above  made, 
regarding  the  celebrated  author  in  question,  are  not  erroneous,  I 
will  submit  a  few  remarks  relative  to  the  phenomenon  of  pecto- 
riloquism,  which  may  justly  be  considered  as  amongst  the  most 
important  circumstances  relating  to  the  use  of  the  cylinder  in  pul¬ 
monary  affections, 

Laennec  considered  that  he  had,  in  pectoriloquism,  discovered  a 
true  pathognomic  sign  of  phthisis  pulmonalis — the  only  sign  to 
be  regarded  as  certain.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  being  a 
sign  of  great  importance,  for  this  phenomenon  is  invariably  ob¬ 
served  when  the  excavated  end  of  the  instrument  is  applied  over 
a  cavity  of  the  lungs  communicating  with  the  trachea,  by  means 
cf  a  bronchial  ramification,  and  the  person  to  whom  it  is  applied, 
pronounces  audibly  a  given  number  of  syllables.  Thus  far,  then, 
we  may  predicate  with  safety,  that  where  pectoriloquism  exists, 
there  is  a  corresponding  cavity  in  that  part  of  the  lungs  ;  and 
also  that  pectoriloquism  is  a  pathognomic  sign  of  phthisis,  if  the 
existence  of  an  excavation  in  the  lungs  is  necessarily  accompanied 
by  consumption  ;  or  if  pulmonary  consumption  can  never  happen 
without  the  occurrence  of  a  tubercular  excavation  ;  but  I  am  pre¬ 
pared  to  argue  that  excavation  of  the  lungs  may  exist  without  the 
co-existence  of  phthisis  ;  and  also  that  tubercular  phthisis  very 

VOL.  in.  no,  15.  2  L 


258 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

commonly  happens,  unattended  by  any  excavation,  and,  conse¬ 
quently,  that  pectoriloquism  is  not  a  pathognomic  sign  of  pulmo¬ 
nary  consumption. 

We  must  first  inquire,  does  the  existence  of  a  tubercular  exca¬ 
vation  necessarily  imply  the  co-existence  of  phthisis  ?  That,  in 
infinitely  the  greater  number  of  persons  thus  affected,  consump¬ 
tive  symptoms  also  occur,  the  history  of  this  disease,  unfortunately, 
but  too  decidedly,  testifies.  But  are  there  not,  I  would  inquire, 
individuals  in  whom  the  existence  of  such  a  cavity  is  consistent 
with  tolerable  health  ?  In  whom,  by  length  of  time,  the  excava¬ 
tion  is  emptied  of  all  tubercles  or  purulent  matter,  and  becomes 
lined  with  a  smooth,  polished  membrane  ?  Such  persons  regain 
their  flesh,  and  sometimes  enjoy  years  of  health,  and,  consequently, 
cannot  be  said  to  be  affected  with  phthisis,  although,  if  we  con¬ 
sider  pectoriloquism  a  certain  sign  of  phthisis,  they  must  be  con¬ 
sidered  to  be  so.  Laennec  has  himself  described  cases  of  this  kind, 
and  other  authors  have  confirmed  his  observations.  The  two 
following’  cases  have  fallen  under  my  notice. 

Case  I. — A  man  of  seventy  years  of  age,  was  admitted  into  the 
Worcester  Infirmary,  in  September,  1813.  He  was  subject  to  fre¬ 
quent  vomiting,  which  had  come  on  within  a  few  weeks.  He  had 
been  generally  a  healthy  man,  but  said,  that  when  a  boy,  he  was 
nearly  dying  of  consumption. 

Various  remedies  were  tried,  but  without  avail.  The  vomiting 
continued,  and  he  lost  flesh  and  strength.  At  the  end  of  six  weeks 
he  died. 

#  Examination  of  the  Body. — Abdomen. — An  ulcer  of  considerable 
size  was  found  in  the  pyloric  end  of  the  stomach,  with  much 
thickening  of  the  coats  of  the  organ.  The  other  abdominal  viscera 
were  healthy. 

Thorax. — There  was  very  general  adhesion,  evidently  of  long 
standing,  between  the  pleura  covering  the  lungs  and  lining  the 
ribs. 

In  the  lungs  there  were  several  hard  tubercular  masses,  but  not 
of  a  large  size. 

In  the  superior  lobe  of  the  right  lung,  we  discovered  a  cavity 
large  enough  to  hold  a  walnut.  The  membrane  lining  it  was  in 
appearance  not  unlike  pleura;  It  communicaied  with  the  bronchia. 

Case  II. — The  other  case  of  the  same  nature  occurred  in  a  wo¬ 
man,  who  reached  the  age  of  sixty.  She  had,  early  in  life,  been 
much  subject  to  cough,  and  always  remained  susceptible  of  cold. 
She  died  of  continued  fever. 

There  was  in  the  left  lung,  in  this  instance,  a  cavity  with  a 
smooth  polished  lining.  There  were  also,  interspersed  throughout 
each  of  the  lungs,  a  few  very  hard  masses,  which  had  apparently 
been  originally  soft  tubercles,  but  they  had  become  so  hard, 
as  to  afford  considerable  resistance,  being  something  like,  although 
not  so  hard  as  the  calcareous  deposit  we  meet  with  in  the  cellular 
tissue  of  the  lungs.  The  cellular  membrane  which  surrounded 
these  substances,  was  in  a  sound  state. 

But,  in  addition  to  this  cause  of  fallacy,  in  drawing  a  conclu¬ 
sion  from  the  phenomenon  of  pectoriloquism,  we  are  also  exposed 


Dr.  Hastings  on  the  Use  of  the  Stethoscope.  259 

to  a  similar  one,  if  we  neglect  a  close  attention  to  the  symptoms 
in  case  of  dilatation  of  the  bronchia.  This  occasionally  happens, 
and  gives  rise  to  a  similar  phenomenon,  although  the  pathological 
state  of  the  lungs  is  very  different  from  that  of  tubercles.  We  are 
forced,  then,  to  the  admission,  that  the  existence  of  pectoriloquism 
in  any  part  of  the  chest,  by  no  means  necessarily  implies  that  the 
subject  is  affected  with  phthisis,  and  we  are  now  also  prepared  to 
evince,  that  tubercular  phthisis  may  be  present,  and  pass  on  to  a 
fatal  issue,  without  ever  being  productive  of  tuberculous  excava¬ 
tions  of  the  lungs. 

In  the  first  Number  of  this  Journal*,  I  have  distinctly  shewn, 
that  tubercular  phthisis  may  exist  without  any  excavation,  and 
that  it  may  become  slowly  fatal,  although  the  tubercles  never 
soften,  by  the  gradual  encroachment  of  these  foreign  bodies  on 
the  cellular  tissue  of  the  lungs,  so  as  to  obstruct  the  free  circula¬ 
tion  of  blood  through  the  organ,  and  to  cause  progressive  ema¬ 
ciation  and  debility.  In  such  cases,  consequently,  the  phenomenon 
of  pectoriloquism  can  never  exist  as  a  sign  of  phthisis.  It  is  also 
not  very  uncommon  to  meet  with  instances  of  consumption,  where 
the  disease  is  of  much  more  rapid  course,  owing  to  the  conjunc¬ 
tion  of  inflammation  of  the  cellular  or  bronchial  tissue  of  the 
organ,  with  numberless  miliary  tubercles  scattered  throughout  the 
lungs,  and  in  some  parts  coalescing,  and  forming  large  tubercu¬ 
lous  masses.  In  such  instances,  death  often  seizes  its  victim  ere 
any  excavation  has  formed,  and  of  course  before  pectoriloquism 
can  inform  us  of  the  tuberculous  deposit.  But  although  the  cy¬ 
linder,  in  such  instances,  does  not  offer  us  what  Laennec  states  to 
be  the  certain  sign,  it  is,  under  such  circumstances,  often  exceed¬ 
ingly  useful  in  pointing  out  that  much  mischief  is  progressing  in 
the  lungs.  For  the  absence  of  the  usual  respiratory  murmur  in 
certain  parts  of  the  lungs,  where  it  ought  to  exist,  may  justly 
lead  us  to  pronounce,  after  sundry  trials  of  the  fact,  that  there 
exists  some  unnatural  production  in  the  substance  of  the  lungs. 
In  this  way,  the  attentive  auscultator  may  be  enabled  to  form  an 
opinion  of  the  probable  termination  of  consumption  in  its  more 
early  stages,  long  before  excavations  are  formed,  or  the  symptoms 
manifest  any  severe  lesion  of  this  important  viscus.  That  such 
knowledge  is  of  the  first  consequence  to  the  practical  physician, 
no  sensible  man  will,  I  presume,  deny.  It  may,  in  some  cases, 
by  pointing  out  the  necessity  of  early  treatment,  enable  us  to  avert 
the  fatal  issue  of  a  disease,  whose  ravages  annually  sweep  off  a 
large  portion  of  the  population  of  Great  Britain.  I  am  certainly, 
from  some  experience,  decidedly  of  opinion,  that  if  our  treatment 
of  tuberculous  consumption  were  more  early  and  assiduously 
applied,  we  should  not  so»  often  have  to  deplore  the  inefficiency 
of  our  art  in  this  dreadful  malady.,  I  am  aware  that  this  state¬ 
ment  is  at  variance  with  the  conclusion  formed  by  the  enlightened 
discoverer  of  the  stethoscope,  but,  nevertheless,  the  observations 
that  I  have  made  do  not  permit  me  to  fall  in  with  the  opinion 
stated  by  him. 


*  Midland  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,  No.  1,  p.  28. 


260 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

The  following  may  be  quoted,  amongst  others,  as  an  instance 
where  the  early  symptoms  of  consumption  were  checked,  and  the 
progress  of  the  disease  arrested,  by  appropriate  treatment. 

Case  III.  Symptoms  of  Consumption  and  Tuberculous  Deposi¬ 
tion,  terminating  favourably . — M.  G.  aged  17,  was  received  into 
the  Worcester  Infirmary,  under  my  care,  in  September,  1S20. 
She  had  for  some  time  been  out  of  health.  She  was  affected  with 
dyspnoea  on  slight  exertion,  and  had  a  short,  dry  cough.  Her 
habit  of  body  was  spare  3  the  complexion  delicate  3  the  eye  quick 
and  penetrating ;  pulse  100,  small  3  tongue  clean  3  bowels  re¬ 
gular. 

By  the  stethoscope,  the  respiratory  murmur  was  found  to  be 
puerile  over  the  whole  of  the  right  side  of  the  chest.  On  the  left 
side,  in  several  parts,  it  was  puerile  also,  but  towards  the  upper 
part  of  that  side,  there  was  a  spot  more  than  an  inch  square,  in 
which  no  respiratory  murmur  could  be  heard.  Repeated  exami¬ 
nation  with  the  cylinder  confirmed  this 'result.  I  accordingly, 
comparing  the  information  derived  from  auscultation  with  the 
general  state  of  health,  concluded,  that  a  portion  of  the  lung  on 
that  side,  was  rendered  impermeable  to  air,  by  the  deposition  of 
tuberculous  matter. 

The  plan  of  treatment  was  in  conformity  with  this  view.  I  order¬ 
ed  a  seton  over  the  part.  She  was  bled,  and  drank  large  quantities 
of  decoction  of  sarsaparilla  with  Brandish’s  alkali,  for  a  considerable 
time.  It  gave  me  much  gratification  to  observe,  that  the  plan 
succeeded  in  amending  her  general  health.  After  remaining  in 
the  infirmary  some  time,  she  was  discharged  in  tolerable  health  3 
but  the  respiratory  murmur  had  not  then  returned  in  the  spot  be¬ 
fore  alluded  to.  I  saw  her  two  years  afterwards,  looking  pretty 
well,  but  I  had  not  an  opportunity  of  examining  whether  there 
was  still  an  absence  of  the  respiratory  murmur  in  the  affected  part. 

In  denying  then,  that  the  stethoscope  does,  in  all  cases,  afford  a 
certain  sign  of  phthisis,  I  by  no  means  wish  to  impress  the  reader 
with  an  idea,  that  it  may  not,  even  in  such  cases,  afford  him  im¬ 
portant  aid  in  unravelling  the  mystery,  which  often  hangs  over 
this  disease  3  but  I  would  rather  stimulate  him  to  renewed  exer¬ 
tions,  that  the  discovery  which  has  hitherto  so  auspiciously  for¬ 
warded  our  acquaintance  with  the  obscure  affections  we  are  now 
discussing,  may  be  improved  still  farther,  and  at  length  lead  to  re¬ 
sults  in  the  highest  degree  beneficial  to  the  healing  art.  But  as  it 
is  very  far  from  being  my  conviction,  that  any  good  can  be  hoped 
from  overrating  the  dominion  we  have  gained  over  disease,  or  the 
value  of  the  means  by  which  we  investigate  its  approaches,  I  .shall 
relate  the  following  cases,  in  which  the  cylinder  failed  to  give  any 
accurate  ideas  of  the  change  of  structure  that  was  going  on  in  the 
lungs.  In  the  first  of  these,  a  curious  combination  of  morbid 
changes  had  taken  place  in  the  lungs  3  for  there  existed,  at  the 
same  time,  chronic  bronchitis,  tubercular  depositions  to  a  consi¬ 
derable  extent,  without  any  excavation,  and  emphysema. 

Case  IV. — The  subject  of  this  curious  affection  was  66  years  of 
age.  He  was  of  a  thin,  spare  habit,  and  had  been  ill  with  a  cough 
or  several  years.  He  had  in  fact,  been  considered  asthmatical  for 


Dr.  Hastings  on  the  Use  oj  the  Stethoscope.  261 

five  years  before  I  saw  him.  During  the  whole  of  that  period,  he 
had  rather  lost  flesh,  and  in  each  succeeding  winter  and  spring, 
had  suffered  a  considerable  aggravation  of  cough,  expectoration, 
and  difficulty  of  breathing.  I  was  first  called  to  see  him  in  March, 
1827.  He  then  complained  of  distressing  cough,  particularly  at 
night,  and  he  could  not  lie  down  in  bed  comfortably,  for  he  no 
sooner  attempted  it  than  he  was  called  up  by  cough.  The  expec¬ 
toration  was  very  various,  but  for  the  most  part  frothy 3  sometimes 
the  frothy  was  mixed  with  a  small  portion  of  pus-like  fluid,  some¬ 
times  the  pus-like  matter  was  in  great  quantity,  and,  occasionally, 
a  tough  mucus  tinged  with  blood,  was,  after  a  severe  fit  of  cough¬ 
ing,  expectorated.  The  cough  came  on  usually  in  fits,  and  was 
deep  and  sounding.  The  pulse  was  eighty  ;  tongue  loaded  3  stools 
unnatural  3  urine  pale  and  abundant  3  the  breathing  was  laborious, 
and  the  muscles  of  the  chest  were  called  into  unnatural  action. 

By  percussion,  the  chest  gave  a  louder  than  the  natural  sound, 
both  on  the  right  and  left  side.  The  stethoscope  discovered  an 
audible  rattle  in  several  parts  of  the  chest.  It  was  a  wheezing 
noise,  and  did  not  resemble  the  mucous  rattle  of  bronchitis  3  in 
other  parts  of  the  chest,  scarcely  any  rattle  or  respiratory  murmur 
could  be  heard.  I  could  not,  in  any  part  of  the  chest,  discover 
pectoriloquism.  The  result  of  this  examination  did  not  much 
improve  my  knowledge  of  the  disease  of  my  patient,  and  it  cer¬ 
tainly  did  not  lead  me  to  expect  that  tuberculous  disease  had  pro¬ 
ceeded  to  any  great  extent.  The  result  of  percussion  and  auscul¬ 
tation,  rather  favoured  the  notion  of  emphysema,  but  the  state  of 
the  symptoms  was  not  explained  by  that  view  of  the  case.  He 
lived  about  a  month  afterwards,  and  his  death  afforded  me  an  op¬ 
portunity  of  investigating  the  condition  of  the  thoracic  viscera. 

On  opening  the  chest,  the  lungs  appeared  larger  than  usual.  On 
examining  them  more  accurately,  the  air  vessels  under  the  pleura 
were  found,  for  the  most  part,  very  much  enlarged,  and  this  gave 
the  apparent  increase  of  magnitude  to  the  lungs.  On  pressing  the 
lungs,  the  displacement  of  air  was  heard,  not  at  all  like  the  ordi¬ 
nary  pulmonary  crepitus.  The  pleura  were  not  adherent.  When 
the  lungs  were  cut,  air  escaped,  and  then  there  came  in  sight  num¬ 
berless  miliary  tubercles,  imbedded  in  the  pulmonary  tissue.  By 
extending  the  examination  over  each  of  the  lungs,  the  tuberculous 
bodies  were  every  where  found  numerous  3  but  in  the  superior 
lobes  of  each  lung,  they  were  particularly  so,  and  in  several  parts 
they  coalesced.  The  cellular  tissue  was  rather  inflamed  and  thick¬ 
ened.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  bronchia  w'as  much  inflamed 
and  thickened.  There  was  considerable  dilatation  of  the  bronchial 
vessels. 

The  abdominal  viscera  were  healthy,  excepting  the  liver,  in 
which  organ  there  was  a  deposition  of  tuberculous  matter. 

In  this  case,  the  cylinder  and  percussion  failed  in  giving  warn¬ 
ing  of  the  existence  of  a  tuberculous  degeneration  of  the  structure 
of  the  lungs,  owing  to  the  very  rare  conjunction  of  extensive  em¬ 
physema  of  the  organ  with  the  miliary  tubercle,  on  which  account 
no  sign  was  afforded  by  the  physical  investigation,  indicative  of 
the  real  cause,  that  was  slowly  acting  so  as  to  destroy  life. 


262  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

The  next  case  to  which  I  shall  call  attention,  is  one  where  a 
considerable  ulceration  took  place  in  softened  lungs,  so  as  to  cause 
a  cavity,  which  gave  rise  to  the  phenomenon  of  pectoriloquism, 
whilst,  at  the  same  time,  there  were  no  tubercles  in  the  organ. 
The  following  is  the  outline  of  the  symptoms. 

Case  V, — On  the  19th  of  August,  18*35,  I  was  consulted  re¬ 
specting  a  young  lady,  who  had  been  for  two  months  in  a  dubious 
state  of  health,  from  a  very  slight  cough,  with  trifling  expectora¬ 
tion  in  the  morning,  which  had  once  or  twice  been  tinged  with 
blood.  On  the  morning  of  my  visit,  she  had  expectorated  some 
blood,  unmixed  with  pus  or  mucus,  and  of  a  scarlet  colour.  Her 
parents  were,  on  this  account,  under  great  alarm,  as  they  had  pre¬ 
viously  lost  three  children  in  consumption.  There  was  nothing, 
however,  in  the  general  appearance  of  the  young  lady,  to  have 
given  alarm  to  an  ordinary  spectator.  She  was"  rather  full  of  flesh, 
and  considered  that  she  had  rather  gained  than  lost  in  that  parti¬ 
cular  during  the  last  two  months.  To  an  experienced  eye,  how¬ 
ever,  she  had  not  a  healthy  look,  for  the  countenance  was  rather 
bordering  on  the  cadaverous,  and  the  eyes  were  dull.  The  hands 
felt  clammy,  and  there  was  an  unaccountable  listlessness  in  the 
young  lady’s  manner.  The  pulse  was  seventy-six ;  the  tongue  was 
clean,  and  the  bowels  were  regular.  1  could  not  trace  any  fever¬ 
ish  action  during  the  twenty-four  hours.  The  breathing  was  free, 
and  a  full  inspiration  caused  no  uneasiness.  The  catamenia  were 
regular.  In  short,  she  declared,  that  excepting  the  slight  barking 
cough  which  attacked  her  in  a  morning,  when  at  the  toilette,  she 
was  in  perfect  health.  She  betrayed,  nevertheless,  much  pertur- 
•  bation  at  the  sight  of  the  expectorated  blood,  and  declared  a  firm 
conviction  that  the  disease  was  similar  to  that  of  which  her  rela¬ 
tions  had  died. 

I  examined,  at  this  visit,  the  chest  very  particularly,  and  found 
that  percussion  produced  a  natural  sound  on  each  side.  With  the 
stethoscope,  the  respiratory  murmur  was  heard  natural  on  the 
right  side,  and  no  indication  of  any  excavation  of  the  organ.  On 
the  left  side  of  the  chest,  however,  perfect  pectoriloquism  was 
heard,  on  the  front  of  the  chest,  between  the  second  and  third,  and 
third  and  fourth  ribs. 

Some  blood  was  taken  from  between  the  shoulders  by  the  cup¬ 
ping-glasses,  and  I  directed  a  mixture  of  infusion  of  roses  and 
tincture  of  digitalis,  to  be  taken  every  four  hours.  I  also  advised 
quietude  and  a  milk  diet. 

In  a  few  days,  the  spitting  of  blood  disappeared,  and  this  ami¬ 
able  young  lady  described  herself  in  perfect  health  again,  except¬ 
ing  that  she  had  a  slight  morning  cough,  and  trifling  expectora¬ 
tion.  She  walked  about  without  any  hurry  of  respiration,  and 
seemed  anxious  not  to  be  considered  an  invalid.  It  was,  notwith¬ 
standing,  but  too  evident,  that  the  disease  was  formidable,  for  ano¬ 
ther  examination  with  the  stethoscope,  established  still  more 
strongly  my  conviction,  that  there  existed  an  excavation  in  the  su¬ 
perior  lobe  of  the  left  lung.  The  eyes  also  looked  peculiarly  lan¬ 
guid,  and  the  hands  had  a  deadly  clammy  feel. 

She  went  on  with  very  little  appearance  of  illness,  and  without 


Dr.  Hastings  on  the  Use  of  the  Stethoscope.  263 

losing  any  flesh,  till  the  15th  of  September,  on  the  morning  of 
which  day,  she  coughed  up  about  two  tea-spoonfuls  of  dark-co¬ 
loured  Mood,  accompanied  with  a  small  quantity  of  pus-like  mat¬ 
ter.  .  lhe  pulse  was  ninety-four.  The  breathing  was  not  at  all 
hurried,  and  there  was  not  any  heat  of  the  skin.  By  appropriate 
treatment,  this  bleeding  subsided,  and  did  not  return  till  the  28th 
of  the  same  month,  when  a  sudden  exasperation  of  the  symptoms 
took  place.  The  breathing  became  hurried  ;  the  cough  much 
more  troublesome,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  scarlet-coloured 
blood  was  expectorated.  Various  means  were  ineffectually  tried 
to  arrest  the  progress  of  the  disease.  The  bleeding  repeatedly 
occurred,  and  my  patient  died  in  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  Oc¬ 
tober. 

Examination  of  the  Bodij. — No  considerable  emaciation  had 
taken  place.  On  elevating  the  sternum,  nothing  worthy  of  re¬ 
mark  presented  itself.  On  removing  the  lungs,  they  were  found 
slightly  adherent  on  the  right  side,  but  much  more  so  on  the  left ; 
on  both  sides  the  adhesion  was  high  up,  and  in  the  direction  of 
the  axillae. 

The  internal  surface  of  the  trachea  was  free  from  purulent  se¬ 
cretion.  The  bronchia  contained  a  small  quantity  of  sero-sangui- 
nolent  fluid.  On  tracing  the  ramifications  in  the  right  lobes,  the 
only  appearances  were  a  rather  suffused  state  of  the  blood-vessels 
in  some  parts ;  the  lungs  of  a  soft  structure,  and  the  air-vessels 
throughout,  pervious; 

The  general  appearances  of  the  left  lobes  resembled  those  of  the 
right ;  but  on  the  outer  and  upper  surface  of  the  superior  lobe, 
appeared  a  cavity  large  enough  to  admit  the  half  of  a  middle-sized 
orange,  which  had  been  prevented  from  opening  into  the  sac  of  the 
pleura,  by  the  adhesion  of  the  pulmonary  to  the  costal  pleura. 
This  cavity  communicated  freely  with  the  bronchial  tubes.  Pus 
was  searched  for,  but  the  slightest  trace  of  it  could  not  be  found  ,* 
nor  was  there  the  slightest  degree  of  hardness  in  the  sides  of  this 
ulcer,  indicative  of  the  process  of  adhesive  inflammation  having 
been  set  up.  On  the  contrary,  the  appearance  was  that  of  simple 
ulcerative  absorption  rapidly  advancing. 

The  stethoscope  here,  although  it  forwarded  my  knowledge  of 
the  case,  by  shewing  that  a  cavity  was  formed  in  the  left  lung, 
gave  no  real  insight  into  its  nature.  Agreeably  to  Laennec’s 
rule,  that  pectoriloquism  is  a  certain  sign  of  tuberculous  phthisis, 

I  concluded  that  my  patient  was  so  affected.  Proceeding  on  this 
assumption,  and  being  convinced  that  the  mischief  was  confined 
to  the  superior  lobe  of  the  left  lung,  I  came  to  the  conclusion, 
that  it  was  not  impossible,  as  there  was  an  absence  of  emaciation, 
and  the  symptoms  were  not  at  all  urgent,  that  it  might  turn  out  to 
be  one  of  those  cases  in  which,  from  the  quiet  state  of  the  symptoms, 
the  lining  of  the  cavity  eventually  becomes  polished  ;  but  at  any 
rate,  I  could  not  regard  it  as  a  case  in  which  the  disease  would 
make  a  rapid  progress.  How  vain,  however,  did  my  speculations 
prove  !  owing  to  the  disorganization  being  of  an  entirely  different 


264 


Books  Received,  Literary  Intelligence ,  SfC. 

nature  to  that  which  Laennec  supposes  the  stethoscope  discloses 
with  certainty. 

The  stethoscope,  then,  is  not  a  certain  test  of  tubercular  con¬ 
sumption,  as  Laennec  supposes  it  to  be.  Should  we  then  cease 
to  employ  it  as  a  means  which  may  materially  aid  our  attempts  to 
develope  the  morbid  changes  that  occur  in  the  organs  contained 
within  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  ?  Undoubtedly  not.  For  there  is 
scarcely  an  affection  of  any  one  of  those  organs  which  may  not  be, 
in  some  degree,  made  clear,  by  studying  the  physical  signs  that 
are  afforded  by  auscultation  and  percussion.  The  object,  there¬ 
fore,  of  the  preceding  observations,  is  not  to  disparage  the  disco¬ 
very,  but  chiefly  to  show,  that  our  dependence  must  not  be  too 
confidently  placed  in  these  signs,  to  the  exclusion  of  a  diligent  study 
of  the  natural  symptoms. 


BOOKS  RECEIVED  DURING  THE  MONTH. 

1.  Anti -Phrenology,  or  Observations  to  prove  the  Fallacy  of  a  Modern  Doctrine 
of  the  Human  Mind,  called  Phrenology.  By  John  Wayte,  M.D.,  Lyine-Regis. 
Sold  by  Baldwin  and  Cradock,  London,  1829,  pp.  97. 

%*  This  Essay  is  elegantly  written,  and  the  arguments  adduced  place  Phre¬ 
nology  in  a  very  low  condition — in  fact  completely  extinguish  it.  We  recommend 
this  production  to  those  who  wish  to  learn  the  science  of  Phrenology,  and  its 
refutation. 

2.  Medicine  no  Mystery ;  being  a  brief  Outline  of  the  Principles  of  Medical 
Science,  designed  as  an  Introduction  to  the  General  Study,  as  a  branch  of  a 
liberal  education.  By  John  Morrison,  M.D.  and  A.B.  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin.  Lon¬ 
don,  Hurst,  Chance,  and  Co.  1829. 

3.  Pathological  Observations,  Part  II,  on  Continued  Fever,  Ague,  Tic  Dou¬ 
loureux,  Measles,  Small-pox,  and  Dropsy ;  illustrated  by  Cases,  noted  in  the 
year  1828,  from  hospital  and  private  practice;  with  a  preliminary  dissertation 
on  the  Irish  tests  of  medicine ;  and  an  Appendix  on  the  Origin,  Prevention,  and 
Cure  of  Organic  Diseases  of  the  Cranium,  Thorax,  and  Abdomen.  Illustrated 
by  Cases  and  post-mortem  Examinations.  By  William  Stoker,  M.D.  Fellow  of 
the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of  Physicians,  in  Ireland,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Dublin, 
Hodges  and  Co.  1829. 

4.  Pauli  Mascagnii  Anatomia  Universa  XLIV,  Tabulis  aeneis,  juxta  Arche- 
typum,  hominis  adulti  accuratissime  representata,  dehinc,  ab  excessu,  Auctoris 
cura  ac  Studio.  Eq.  Andrea  Vacca  Berlinghieri,  Jacobi  Barzelotti  et  Joannis  Ro- 
sini,  in  Pisana  Universitate  Professorum  Absoluta  utque  edita.  Pisis,  1829.  Lon¬ 
don,  Messrs.  T.  and  G.  Underwood. 

***  These  splendid  Plates  are  Engraved  on  Copper,  and  exquisitely  coloured, 
represent  the  whole  human  figure  of  the  adult  size  ;  and  are  deservedly  the  most 
accurate  delineations  that  have  ever  appeared.  There  is  no  university  or  na¬ 
tional  library,  but  will  be  possessed  of  these  magnificent  engravings. 


LITERARY  INTELLIGENCE. 

Shortly  will  be  Published,  a  Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Genitals  of 
the  Male,  with  a  Preliminary  Essay  on  the  history,  nature,  and  treatment  of 
Lues  Venerea  ;  with  an  Engraving  of  Elephantiasis  of  the  Scrotum.  By  John 
Maddox  Titley,  M.D.  . 

An  Introduction  to  Medical  Botany,  illustrative  of  the  Elements  and  Termi¬ 
nology  of  Botany,  and  of  the  Linnaean,  Artificial,  and  Natural  Systems  as  con¬ 
nected  with  the  Study  of  Medical  Plants.  By  Thomas  Castle,  F.L.S.  &c. 


All  Communications  and  Works  for  Review  to  be  addressed  to  the  caie  of 
Messrs.  Underwood,  32,  Fleet-street;  or  to  to  the  Editor,  at  his  residence,  61, 
Hatton-Garden. 


THE  LONDON 


MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


OCTOBER  1,  1829.  Vol.  III. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


I* — The  Study  of  Medicine.  By  John  Mason  Good,  M.D. 
F.R.S.L.,  &c.  &c.  Third  Edition ,  with  much  additional 
modern  information  on  Physiology ,  Practice ,  Pathology, 
and  the  Nature  of  Diseases  in  general.  Bv  Samuel 
Cooper,  Surgeon  to  the  Forces,  King’s  Bench,  and  Fleet 
Prisons,  Author  of  the  Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery, 
&c.  &c.  London,  Underwoods,  1829. 

[Continued  from,  page  193.) 

We  shall  now  conclude  our  remarks  on  the  valuable  work 
before  us,  by  submitting  the  author’s  opinions  on  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  continued  fever.  There  is  no  subject  in 
medicine,  on  which  such  discrepant  opinions  prevail,  as  on 
fever.  Dr.  Good  has  examined  all  the  works  which  have 
appeared  during  the  last  three  centuries,  and  declares  that 
(i  the  sum  of  medical  opinion  is  against  the  employment  of 
blood-letting  as  a  general  remedy.”  In  this  article  on  fever, 
the  learned  author  has,  however,  made  one  great  omission, 
namely,  he  has  not  noticed  the  various  reports  of  Irish  or 
Scotch  physicians  on  the  epidemics  of  1817,  1818,  1819, 
1822,  1823,  1824,  1825,  1826,  1827,  or  1828.  In  a  national 
work  of  this  kind,  such  an  omission  appears  to  be  extremely 
unaccountable,  to  say  the  least  of  it.  Dr.  Good  is  a  staunch 
contagionist,  but  is  obliged  to  admit  that  typhus  may  arise 
from  the  ordinary  causes  of  fever. 

Any  of  the  ordinary  causes  of  fever  may  be  a  cause  of  ty¬ 
phus  j  for,  the  typhoid  form  is  often  dependent  upon  the  charac¬ 
ter  ol  the  constitution  into  which  it  is  received,  as  evincing  a 
great  deficiency  of  sensorial  power  :  and  hence  cold,  mental  agi¬ 
tation,  excess  of  muscular  labour,  and  even  intemperance,  which, 
in  a  high  entonic  habit,  might  generate  synocha  or  inflammatory 
fever,  will  often,  in  a  debilitated^constitution,  and  especially  when 
the  debility  depends  primarily  upon  the  state  of  the  nervous  sys- 
VOL.  III.  NO.  16*.  2  IY1 


266 


Critical  Review. 


tern,  and  the  nervous  influence  is  recruited  with  difficulty,  give  a 
typhous  complexion  to  the  disease  from  the  first, 

<<r  But,  though  all  the  causes  of  fever  may  in  this  way  give  rise 
to  typhus,  its  common  cause  as  we  had  occasion  to  notice  when 
treating  of  the  remote  causes  of  fever,  is  febrile  miasm,  issuing 
from  the  decomposition  of  human  effluvium,  under  the  influence 
of  the  ordinary  auxiliaries  of  a  close  and  stagnant  atmosphere ; 
still  farther  corrupted  by  a  load  of  foreign  exhalations  from  dirt 
or  filth  of  any  kind,  and  of  that  degree  of  warmth  and  moisture 
which  must  always  exist  where  society  exists,  and  especially 
where  it  exists  in  too  crowded  a  state.  Under  these  general  cir¬ 
cumstances,  a  very  low  degree  of  warmth  and  moisture  is  suffi¬ 
cient,  though  there  must  be  some  proportion  of  both.  And  pro¬ 
vided  there  be  an  adequacy  of  warmth,  the  lower  the  temperature, 
the  more  certainly  an  individual  becomes  affected  j  not  from  a 
more  abundant  generation  of  febrile  miasm,  or  from  its  being 
more  volatile — for,  on  the.  contrary,  it  is  here  perhaps  less  abun¬ 
dant,  and  even  less  volatile — but  from  the  more  depressed  state  of 
the  living  power,  and  the  less  resistance  it  is  capable  of  offering 
to  any  morbid  influence  whatever. 

“I  have  just  remarked,  that,  under  a  depressed  state  of  the 
living  power,  whatever  be  its  cause,  whether  a  want  of  cheerful 
warmth,  cheerful  passions,  cheerful  food,  or  cheerful  and  regular 
habits,  typhus  is  often  more  likely  to  take  place,  than  any  other 
species  of  fever.  But  when  febrile  miasm,  produced  by  a  decom¬ 
position  of  effluvium  from  the  living  body,  exists  in  co-operation 
with  these,  it  is  almost  impossible  for  an  individual  to  escape  j  as 
the  miasm  thus  generated  has  a  specific  power — a  power  beyond 
all  other  febrile  causes  whatever — of  lowering  still  farther  the 
vital  energy  as  soon  as  it  is  received  into  the  system,  and  thus  of 
confirming  the  previous  tendency  to  this  peculiar  type. 

All  this  indeed  has  been  observed  already,  though  it  is  neces¬ 
sary  to  revert  to  it  on  the  present  occasion :  it  has  also  been  far¬ 
ther  observed  that,  when  a  typhus  has,  in  this  or  any  other  man¬ 
ner,  once  arisen,  the  effluvium  from  the  living  body  during  its 
action  is  loaded  with  miasm  of  the  same  kind,  completely  elabo¬ 
rated  as  it  passes  off,  and  standing  in  no  need  of  the  decomposi¬ 
tion  of  the  effluvium  for  its  formation.  In  many  cases,  indeed,  all 
the  secretions  are  alike  contaminated  ;  and  hence,  febrile  miasm 
is  often  absorbed,  in  dissection,  by  an  accidental  wound  on  the 
hand,  and  excites  its  specific  influence  on  the  body  of  the  anato¬ 
mist  ;  for  in  this  way,  also,  typhus  has  been  produced.” 

From  these  extracts  it  appears  that  typhus  may  arise 
from  many  different  causes  besides  contagion,  but  none  of 
the  really  contagious  diseases,  as  the  eruptive  fevers,  can  arise 
from  any  cause  but  contagion,  and  therefore  there  is  total 
dissimilarity  between  the  contagion  of  typhus  and  that  of  the 
eruptive  fevers.  Again  if  the  dead  subject  can  produce  the 
contagion  of  fever,  it  is  very  extraordinary  how  few  per¬ 
sons  are  affected  during  dissection.  When  we  come  to  con- 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  267 

sider  the  large  number  of  bodies  in  the  dissecting  rooms  of 
this  metropolis,  and  especially  of  Dublin  and  Paris,  and  the 
frequency  of  dissection-wounds,  and  the  very  rare  examples 
in  which  they  prove  injurious,  we  must  pause  before  we 
agree  with  the  author’s  conclusion  in  the  end  of  the  last  pa¬ 
ragraph.  We  believe  it  requires  a  peculiar  predisposition 
in  the  system  of  those  who  become  affected  by  such  wounds. 
To  assert  that  the  contagion  of  typhus  u  or  febrile  miasm,  is 
often  absorbed  in  dissection,”  is  contrary  to  daily  observation 
and  experience.  If  contagion  arise  from  the  body  of  a  man 
labouring  under  fever,  we  should  reasonably  expect  it  should 
be  produced  from  the  general  vitiation  of  the  whole  system 
immediately  at  or  after  death,  and  more  especially  when  pu¬ 
trefaction  shall  have  commenced.  But  this  is  not  the  case, 
there  is  no  danger  from  a  body  destroyed  by  this  contagious 
disease,  its  noxious  effluvium  ceases  with  life.  Such  is  the 
doctrine  maintained  in  our  dissecting-rooms.  How  often 
have  we  seen  the  bodies  of  ten  and  twenty  persons  who  had 
died  of  the  worst  form  of  typhus,  many  of  them  rapidly  ad¬ 
vancing  to  putrefaction,  exposed  to  the  dissecting-knife, 
and  no  febrile  miasm  absorbed  by  wounds  or  otherwise. 
Another  very  questionable  opinion  has  been  proposed  by 
our  author. 

‘f  It  is  also  of  great  importance  to  know,  that  typhous  miasm, 
like  the  specific  miasms  of  exanthems,  does  not  render  clean 
clothes  of  any  kind  contagious  j  or,  in  other  words,  does  not  ad¬ 
here  to,  or  harbour  in  them.  When,  however,  they  are  not  clean, 
they  may  unquestionably  be  rendered  contagious  ;  and  hence, 
it  is  probable,  that  the  animal  filth,  with  which  they  are  impreg¬ 
nated,  while  it  is  a  source  of  additional  miasm,  becomes  a  fomes 
of  that  already  formed,  and  separated  from  the  patient’s  body.’’ 

Animal  filth  then  is  the  only  source  of  fomites.  This  is  a 
new  hypothesis,  of  which  no  proof  has  been  afforded.  The 
doctrine  of  the  contagionists  is,  that  the  effluvium  arising 
from  a  feverish  patient,  if  applied  to  the  body  of  a  healthy 
person,  produces  fever.  Now  let  us  contrast  the  following 
paragraph  with  this  received  opinion. 

A  susceptibility,  however,  to  diseases  of  every  kind  varies 
considerably  in  different  individuals  j  and  hence  many  persons 
upon  an  equal  exposure  to  typhous  contagion  with  others,  receive 
it  far  less  readily,  and,  in  some  cases,  seem  to  be  almost  favoured 
with  a  natural  immunity.  As  we  have  already  remarked,  that  a 
peculiar  state  of  body  gives  a  peculiar  tendency  both  to  generate 
and  receive  typhus,  we  can  easily  conceive  that,  where  the  body  is 
in  an  opposite  state,  it  must  be  much  less  susceptible  of  its  influ¬ 
ence  ;  and  we  are  thus  put  in  possession  of  a  general  cause  of  es¬ 
cape.  But  there  seems  to  be  something  beyond  this,  dependent, 


268 


Critical  Review . 


indeed,  not  upon  the  incidents  of  more  vigorous  health,  or  higher 
animal  spirits,  but  upon  the  nature  of  the  idiosyncrasy  itself.” 

It  appears  by  the  medical  reports  of  the  epidemic,  or  ty¬ 
phus,  which  prevailed  in  Ireland  in  1816,  1817*  and  1818, 
that  80,000  persons  were  affected,  and  that  the  medical,  cle¬ 
rical,  and  ordinary  attendants  who  must  have  amounted  to 
4  or  5000  persons,  in  general  escaped,  and  perhaps  not  more 
than  100  of  them  fell  victims  to  the  disease,  though,  in  gene¬ 
ral,  they  had  been  depressed  in  mind  and  body,  and  all  con- 
tagionists.  The  late  Dr.  Gregory,  of  Edinburgh,  was  wont 
to  state  in  his  lectures,  that  he  must  have  been  exposed  to 
fever  some  20  or  30,000  times,  and  yet  he  never  had  the  dis¬ 
ease.  Again  if  the  doctrine  of  actual  contact  be  true,  how 
can  we  explain  the  exemption  of  medical  men  from  the  poi¬ 
son.  Dr.  Good  attempts  to  explain  this  difficulty. 

“  Man  is  so  much  the  creature  of  habit,  that  his  constitution  is 
in  a  thousand  instances  brought  by  degrees  to  endure  poisons  of 
the  most  fatal  power.  This  we  see  daily  in  the  use  of  opium  and 
ardent  spirits  ;  and  we  shall  in  due  time  have  to  notice  something 
the  same  kind  even  in  plague.  This  adaptation  of  the  constitu¬ 
tion,  however,  to  the  circumstances  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  is 
in  nothing  more  conspicuous  than  in  the  fever  before  us.  Not, 
indeed,  in  all  persons — for  all  do  not  possess  the  same  pliability 
of  constitution — but  in  those  who  are  endowed  with  it.  And, 
hence,  .one  reason  why  nurses  and  perhaps  hospital-surgeons  es¬ 
cape  so  often  without  injury  j  and  especially  why  prisoners, 
brought  into  a  court  for  trial,  remain  themselves  occasionally  in 
perfect  health,  while  their  clothes  are  so  impregnated  with  the 
contagious  miasm  as  to  infect  a  whole  court,  and  communicate 
the  disease  to  the  judge  or  others  who  are  at  the  greatest  distance 
from  them  ;  of  which  we  are  furnished  with  melancholy  examples 
in  the  Oxford  assizes  of  1577)  those  at  Exeter  and  Taunton  in 
1586,  those  of  the  Old  Bailey,  in  1736  and  1750  ;  besides  similar 
instances  in  various  hospitals  and  ships  of  war.” 

This  reasoning  is  far  from  being  satisfactory,  when  we 
recollect  that  medical  students  in  their  first  attendance  on 
fever,  escape  the  disease,  and  that  the  medical  and  ordinary 
attendants  at  the  commencement  of  an  epidemic,  especially 
the  clergy,  are  not  “  the  creatures  of  habit.”  And  yet  very 
few,  indeed  scarcely  any,  will  be  affected.  Again  the  medi¬ 
cal  officers  of  fever  hospitals,  will  have  escaped  for  many 
years,  but  if  debilitated  from  any  cause  very  readily  become 
affected,  especially  if  alarmed  at  the  increase  of  the  disease 
and  if  at  all  afraid  of  it.  Fear  is  the  most  powerful  of  all 
debilitants,  it  has  often  destroyed  life,  and  is  a  prolific  cause 
of  fever.  The  best  preventive  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  dis¬ 
regard  of  the  disease,  a  good  constitution,  and  a  good  state 
of  bodily  health.  Contagionists  are  all  fearful,  they  are 


269 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine. 

eternally  alarmed,  the  mind  and  body  necessarily  depressed, 
and  therefore  are  bad  subjects  for  fever — they  are  generally 
seized  with  the  disease,  which  mostly  proves  fatal  to  them. 
From  an  analysis  of  all  that  has  been  written  on  fever,  it 
appears  to  be  universally  admitted  that  the  first  shock  or 
impression  of  the  disease  is  made  on  the  nervous  system, 
and  thence  communicated  to  every  function  of  the  body. 
When  we  consider  the  power  of  the  mind  on  the  nervous 
system,  we  can  readily  conceive  the  great  influence  of  fear 
and  the  other  depressing  passions,  in  depressing  the  senso¬ 
rial  functions,  and  consequently  those  in  every  organ.  We 
cannot  be  surprised  then  that  those  who  are  in  constant 
dread  of  contagion,  may  be  attacked  with  fever  or  at  least 
are  very  susceptible  of  the  disease.  During  the  fever  of 
1818,  a  gentleman,  who  dreaded  contagion  very  much,  passed 
by  a  man  in  the  street  who  appeared  to  be  dying  of  the  epi¬ 
demic.  This  gentleman  went  home,  took  to  his  bed,  had  all 
the  symptoms  of  low  fever,  and  died  of  the  disease.  One  of 
his  medical  attendants  related  the  case,  and  there  was  no 
trace  whatever  of  contagion.  The  man  who  had  lain  in  the 
street,  and  whose  appearance  had  such  a  powerful  effect, 
was  dying  of  starvation  and  not  of  fever.  The  records  of 
medicine  afford  innumerable  examples  of  fear  alone  having 
caused  fever.  Dr.  Good  observes  that  “  the  mild  typhus 
was  called  by  Dr.  Huxham,  febris  lenta  nervosa,  and  .has 
lienee  been  commonly  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  low 
or  slow  nervous  fever,  from  the  great  languor  and  dejection 
of  mental  or  sensorial  power  with  which  it  is  always  accom¬ 
panied. Debility,  however  induced,  has  been  found  to  ex¬ 
ist  before  contagion  can  have  any  effect,  and  it  is  more  than 
probable,  indeed  it  is  generally  admitted,  that  enervating 
causes,  as  cold,  moisture,  vitiated  air,  scarcity  or  deteriora¬ 
tion  of  food,  deprivation  of  domestic  comforts,  ike.  &c.  shall 
produce  fever,  where  no  trace  of  contagion  can  be  disco¬ 
vered.  Dr.  Good  has  given  the  diagnosis  between  typhus 
mitior  and  typhus  gravior,  but  here  we  find  nothing  of  no¬ 
velty.  The  following  remarks  are  valuable. 

“  The  balance  of  the  sanguiferous  system  is  generally  much 
disturbed,  from  a  greater  degree  of  sensorial  debility  in  some  or¬ 
gans  than  in  others  ;  and  hence,  the  blood  is  determined  irregu¬ 
larly,  and  accumulation,  effusion,  and  inflammation  are  frequent 
effects.  These  show  themselves  chiefly  in  the  head,  the  lungs, 
and  the  liver;  but  there  is  no  organ  in  which  they  may  not  occur; 
and  they  never  can  occur  without  danger.  All  the  external  senses 
evince  great  hebetude,  and  especially  the  hearing,  so  as  often  to 
amount  to  absolute  deafness  5  the  stupor  is  increased,  and  the 
speech  muddled  ;  while  the  patient  appears  to  dream  without 


Critical  Review. 


270 

being  asleep,  and  talks  deliriously  ;  thus  evincing  the  typhomania 
of  the  ancients  j  being  often  unconquerably  riveted  to  a  single 
idea  or  train  of  ideas.  And,  as  the  nervous  exhaustion  increases, 
he  is  indifferent  to  every  thing,  feels  little  or  nothing,  and  if  he 
answer  at  all  to  an  inquiry  how  he  is,  says  he  is  very  well. 

“  Typhus  fever  affords  a  striking  example  of  the  vast  change 
produced  in  the  secretions  by  disease.  The  fact  is  particularly 
noticed  by  Dr.  Armstrong,  in  his  description  of  the  state  of  the 
tongue.  In  typhus  fever,  he  observes,  as  the  lips  and  cheeks  be¬ 
come  dusky  during  its  perfect  development,  a  peculiar  secretion  is 
besmeared  over  the  tongue  and  fauces,  almost  as  if  the  fibrine  and 
albumen  had  been  dissolved,  so  as  nearly  to  resemble  in  its  adhe¬ 
sive  property,  common  melted  glue ;  the  tongue  itself,  from  the 
evaporation  of  the  thinner  portions  of  this  secretion,  becomes  dry, 
presenting  a  varnished  appearance,  like  that  of  a  walking-stick  ; 
and,  at  a  still  more  advanced  stage,  it  becomes  brown,  and  ulti¬ 
mately  black,  from  an  apparently  carbonaceous  deposit. 

“  According  to  the  same  physician,  in  some  fully  developed 
cases,  where  the  tongue  is  glazed,  dry,  and  brown,  and  the  lips 
and  cheeks  of  a  dusky  or  purple  hue,  the  blood  drawn  from  the 
temporal  artery  has  a  venous  colour.  The  circulation  of  such 
blood  within  the  arteries,  he  says,  is  connected  with  many  of  the 
most  conspicuous  and  curious  phenomena  of  the  advanced  stage 
of  typhus.  The  cause  of  this  remarkable  change  can  be  shown  by 
dissection  to  depend  upon  a  specific  bronchitis,  the  mucous  texture  of 
the  bronchial  tubes  being  loaded  with  dark  blood,  and  besmeared 
with  a  copious  and  tenacious  secretion 

In  the  year  1814,  when  Dr.  Stoker,  of  Dublin,  maintained 
that  the  blood  and  fluids  were  changed  and  diseased  in  fevers 
and  other  maladies,  he  was  said  to  broach  very  extraordi¬ 
nary  doctrines,  but  since  that  period  his  researches  and  opin¬ 
ions  have  been  lauded  by  the  Continental  writers,  especially 
the  Germans,  and  are  admitted  in  the  above  quotation.  We 
shall  allude  to  them  particularly  in  a  subsequent  article. 
The  following  account  of  the  pathology  of  typhus  gravior  is 
highly  important,  and  hence  our  excuse  for  transcribing  it. 

“  From  the  debility  that  prevails,  even  from  the  first,  the  pulse 
is  feeble  and  tremulous,  the  extreme  vessels  torpid  or  nearly  so. 


*  See  Armstrong’s  Morbid  Anatomy  of  the  Bowels,  Liver,  &c.  p.  8.  14,  &c. 
4to.  Lond.  1828.  According  to  Dr.  Bnrne,  the  blood  flows  slowly  from  di¬ 
vided  vessels,  is  blacker  than  usual,  coagulates  less  firmly,  rarely  shows  the 
huffy  coat,  and,  in  the  dead  body,  is  found  black  and  fluid.  On  Typhus,  or 
Adynamic  Fever,  8vo.  London,  1828,  Dr.  Clanny’s  observations  lead  to  the  con¬ 
clusion,  that  the  watery  part  of  the  blood  increases  in  proportion  during  the 
progress  of  the  fever  ;  while  the  quantity  of  all  the  animal  principles  and  salts 
of  that  fluid  is  lessened  ;  and  when  the  crisis  has  taken  place,  the  opposite 
change  begins,  so  that  the  blood  returns  to  its  natural  condition.  Supposing 
this  statement  to  be  correct,  we  must  not  fancy  with  Dr.  Clanny,  that  fever  de¬ 
pends  upon  the  derangement  of  sanguification,  but  only  that  the  latter  is  one  of 
its  attendant  changes. 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine.  271 

anti  the  circulatory  balance  greatly  disturbed.  Hence,  we  have 
reason  to  expect,  that  effusion  and  congestion,  or  an  irregular  de¬ 
termination  of  the  blood  will,  in  many  cases,  be  an  early  attend¬ 
ant  ;  and,  if  there  be  energy  enough  remaining  in  the  organs  thus 
affected  to  produce  any  degree  of  re-action,  that  local  re-action 
will  follow,  and  perhaps  lead  on  to  inflammation  terminating  in 
suppuration  or  gangrene  ;  of  which  Sir  John  Pringle  has  given 
numerous  examples.  And  hence  there  is  some  ground  for  con¬ 
templating  typhus,  as  Hr.  Armstrong  has  done,  under  the  three 
varieties  of  a  simple,  congestive,  and  inflammatory  affection  3  this 
last  being  sometimes  seated  in  one  organ,  and  sometimes  in  ano¬ 
ther  :  most  frequently  perhaps  in  the  brain,  where  Marcus  sup¬ 
poses  it  to  exist  in  every  case  whatever  3  and,  occasionally,  perhaps, 
in  some  of  the  secreting  membranes,  through  all  of  which  it  is 
conceived,  in  every  instance,  to  extend  by  Hildenbrand,  the  rete 
Malpighi,  the  membrane  that  lines  the  cavity  of  the  nose,  of  the 
mouth  and  throat,  the  tunica  arachnoidea,  and  the  mucous  mem¬ 
branes  of  the  stomach,  intestines,  and  organs  of  urine  and  genera¬ 
tion.  It  is  a  fact,  now  perfectly  established,  that,  in  certain  forms 
of  fever,  the  mucous  coat  of  the  intestines  is  often  found  in  an  in¬ 
flamed,  ulcerated,  or  even  gangrenous  state.  The  writings  of 
Broussais,  Andral,  Ribes,  and  others  in  France,  leave  no  doubt  on 
this  point,  which  has  received  still  further  illustration  from  the 
publication  of  Dr.  Bright,  as  was  noticed  in  the  consideration  of 
remittent  fever.  Besides  the  affection  of  the  head  and  nervous 
system,  which  seems  to  be  connected  with  the  first  impression  of 
fever.  Dr.  Bright  is  convinced,  that  there  is  a  secondary  state  of 
cerebral  irritation,  which  depends  upon  the  mischief  going  on  in 
the  intestines  ;  and  this  often  shows  itself  after  the  fever  has  con¬ 
tinued  for  several  days,  increasing  with  the  increase  of  the  abdo¬ 
minal  affection,  and  going  on  till  it  produces  that  general  nervous 
agitation,  with  injected  conjunctiva  and  constant  delirium,  which 
often  closes  the  scene  of  life.  These  observations  remind  the  edi¬ 
tor  of  a  fact,  which  according  to  Dr.  Ribes,  has  been  completely 
established  by  M.  Scoutteten  from  numerous  dissections  3  namely, 
that  the  connexion  between  the  intestinal  canal  and  the  pia  mater 
is  so  intimate,  that  when  the  former  is  affected  with  either  acute 
or  chronic  inflammation,  the  latter  always  participates  equally  in 
the  affection,  with  this  particularity,  that  it  only  happens  when 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowels  is  concerned,  and  not  when 
the  serous  one  alone  is  disordered.  An  observation  made  by  Dr. 
Alison  rather  corroborates  the  foregoing  statement  j  as  he  notices, 
that  in  the  worst  cases  of  remittent  fever  of  children,  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  bowels  is  inflamed  and  ulcerated,  and  that  one 
mode  in  which  the  case  proves  fatal,  is  by  sudden  conversion  into 
an  affection  of  the  head.  The  researches  of  Dr.  Bright  agree  with 
those  of  the  French  pathologists  in  fixing  upon  the  mucous  mem¬ 
brane  of  the  ileum,  coecum,  and  beginning  of  the  colon,  as  the 
principal  seat  of  morbid  alteration,  though  occasionally  the  same 
membrane  has  been  inflamed  and  irritated  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  the  intestinal  canal.  “The  appearances,”  says  Dr. 


27  2 


Critical  Review. 


Bright,  tc  which  are  most  marked  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestines,  are  those  of  increased  action,  vascularity  sometimes  oc¬ 
curring  in  patches  of  greater  or  less  extent,  without  any  obvious 
dependence  on  inflammation  of  the  mucous  glands,  aud  occasion¬ 
ally  extending,  under  some  form  or  other,^  through  the  whole 
track  from  the  pylorus  to  the  rectum ;  but  this  vascularitv  is  more 
generally  connected  with  inflammation  of  the  mucous  elands, 
which  often  appear  like  the  small-pox  on  the  second  or  third  dav 
of  the  eruption,  elevated  and  almost  transparent,  with  minute  ves¬ 
sels  which  dip  into  them  from  the  lining  membrane  of  the  intes¬ 
tines.  They  scarcely  seem  to  go  into  a  state  of  true  suppuration, 
but  become  distended  with  a  yellow  cheesy  matter,  and  slough  off 5 
or  sometimes  ulceration  takes  place  upon  their  points  externailv, 
without  any  collection  of  yellow  matter  being  perceptible.  The 
same  process,  or  nearly  so,  takes  place  both  in  the  solitary  and  in 
the  congregate  glands  ;  except  that,  in  the  latter,  the  appearance 
becomes  much  more  formidable,  and  the  mischief  more  extensive. 
The  masses,  or  clusters  of  congregate  glands  are  chiefly  placed 
along  that  part  of  the  intestine  which  is  furthest  from  the  inser¬ 
tion  of  the  mesentery  ;  and  when  the  parts  are  irritated  from  dis¬ 
ease,  three,  four,  or  five  considerable  branches  of  vessels  are  seen 
passing  on  the  mucous  membrane,  from  the  mesenterv  on  each 
side,  towards  the  cluster  of  congregate  glands.”  The  elands 
themselves  enlarge,  and  after  some  time,  form  a  thick  flafmass, 
of  a  lighter  colour  than  the  surrounding  intestine.  This  some¬ 
times  increases  to  the  thickness  of  a  half-crown  piece,  and  occa¬ 
sionally  even  spreads  on  the  top,  so  that  the  surface  overhangs  the 
base  nearly  the  sixth  part  of  an  inch.  Sometimes  a  dark  coloured 
matter,  like.grumous  blood,  is  deposited  amongst  the  glands  ;  so 
that  the  whole  mass,  instead  of  being  lighter  than  the  intestine,  is 
of  a  brown  colour,  elevated  evenly  above  the  surface ;  but  in 
either  case,  the  mucous  membrane  is  at  first  only  raised,  and  not 
broken.  In  a  little  time,  fissures  are  formed,  and  the  whole  mass 
ulcerates.  When  the  inflammation  subsides,  the  depth  of  the 
ulcer  diminishes  ;  and  the  greater  part  of  the  glandular  structure 
being  apparently  removed  by  ulceration  and  slouching-,  the  edges 
fall  down,  and  the  ulcer  becomes  shallow,  sometimes  leaving  the 
muscular  fibres  nicely  displayed,  or  often  exposing:  the  internal 
surface  of  the  peritoneal  coat  to  the  extent  of  a  quarter  or  half  an 
inch  square.  This  excavation  is  filled  up  by  the  process  of  granu- 
.  lation,  which  Dr.  Bright  says,  may  be  seen  very  beautifully  by 
suspending  the  intestine,  cut  open,  before  a  lamp  or  the  bright 
sunshine,  and  examining  it  with  a  common  lens.  When  the  whole 
is  healed,  a  scar  remains  visible  for  some  time,  and  appears  to  be 
covered  by  a  true  mucous  membrane.  These  ulcerations  are 
stated  to  be  quite  analogous  to  those  painful  and  irritating  sores 
which  frequently  occur  on  the  lips,  or  lining  of  the  cheeks3  The 
space  occupied  by  the  ulcers  in  the  intestines,  is  usually  about 
two  feet  at  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum,  and  freauentlv  the  valve 
of  the  colon,  on  the  side  towards  the  ileum,  is  the  part’  where  the 
disease  is  most  advanced.  A  few  ulcers  are  likewise  often  found 


273 


Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine, 

in  the  coecum,  and  some  are  occasionally  dispersed  along  the  co¬ 
lon.  The  peritoneal  coat  at  the  back  of  the  ulcers  is  generally 
discoloured  and  vascular,  though  seldom  actually  inflamed;  which 
however,  it  is  sometimes,  when  the  tenderness  of  the  abdomen 
becomes  more  marked,  and,  after  death,  a  sero-purulent  effusion 
is  found,  and  the  convolutions  glued  together  with  threads  of  co¬ 
agulating  lymph.  In  a  few  rare  cases,  the  ulceration  extends 
completely  through  the  peritoneum,  the  contents  of  the  bowel  be¬ 
coming  effused  in  the  abdomen,  followed  by  general  inflammation 
of  that  cavity  and  death.  Together  with  the  foregoing  changes, 
the  mesenteric  glands  are  usually  found  enlarged  and  vascular, 
particularly  those  which  are  situated  opposite  the  intestinal  ulcers, 
and  which  occasionally  suppurate.  In  the  remittent  fever  of  scro¬ 
fulous  children.  Dr.  Alison  represents  the  mesenteric  glands  next 
to  the  ulcerations  of  the  mucous  coat  as  being  much  swelled,  and 
of  a  dark  red  colour,  both  externally  and  internally.  Dr.  Bright’s 
investigations  confirm  the  remark  of  the  generality  of  modern  pa¬ 
thologists,  as  Andral,  Percival,  Macartney,  and  others,  that,  in  ad¬ 
dition  to  the  preceding  morbid  appearances  of  the  intestinal  canal 
in  subjects  destroyed  by  fever,  other  organs  frequently  suffer  as 
much  as  the  bowels,  and  even  more,  especially  the  brain  and  its 
membranes,  in  which  marks  of  congestion  are  very  manifest. 
Nor,  says  he,  is  it  at  all  unusual  to  find  the  lungs  altered,  as  in 
pneumonia,  and  it  is  even  more  common  to  find  them  loaded  with 
an  extraordinary  quantity  of  blood. 

"Many  of  the  cases,  in  which  the  above  morbid  appearances  in 
the  bowels  were  observed  by  Dr.  Bright,  seem  to  have  been  of  the 
remittent  type ;  though  others  were  probably  typhoid,  as  far  as 
can  be  judged  from  the  particulars  recorded.” 

Dr.  Ribes  and  others  contend  that  typhus  fever  may  be 
unattended  with  any  of  the  foregoing  morbid  appearances  in 
the  ileum  and  valve  of  the  coecum,  and  autopsic  exami¬ 
nation  has  repeatedly  and  very  generally  proved  the  truth  of 
this  opinion.  Ulcerations  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestinal  tube  are  not  always  discovered  on  necrotomic  ex¬ 
amination.  The  substance  of  the  plan  of  cure  is  as  follows. 
As  a  common  rule  severe  bleeding  and  purgation  are  not  to 
be  employed ;  gentle  aperients  are  to  be  used,  but  not  eme¬ 
tics  unless  nausea  be  present*.  When  marks  of  congestion 
or  oppression  in  the  brain,  lungs  or  liver,  are  present,  deple¬ 
tion  is  to  be  employed,  for  the  patient  will  die  without  it.  In 
such  cases  stimulant  purgatives,  as  calomel  are  strongly  re¬ 
commended.  When  symptoms  of  inflamed  or  ulcerated 
mucous  intestinal  membrane  are  evident,  the  plan  proposed 
by  Dr.  Bright  is  to  be  employed. 


*  Mr.  Cooper  has  given  Dr.  Bateman’s  opinion  from  Art.  Fever,  in  Rees’ 
Cyclopaedia— which  is,  that  an  emetic,  or  cold  affusion  will  give  the  system  such 
a  shock  iu  the  commencement  offerer,  as  will  arrest  the  febrile  action. 

vol.  in.  no.  16.  2  n 


274 


Critical  Review . 


“  When  the  symptoms  indicate  irritation  and  ulceration  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  bowels.  Dr.  Bright  prescribes  the  hydrar¬ 
gyrum  cum  creta,  and  the  compound  chalk  powder,  with  or  with¬ 
out  ipecacuanha ;  and  if  the  alvine  evacuations  are  too  scanty,  he 
gives  castor  oil  with  a  few  drops  of  laudanum.  This,  with  fomenta¬ 
tions,  leeches,  and  cupping  of  the  abdomen,  according  to  circum¬ 
stances,  is  the  practice  from  which  he  has  seen  the  greatest  bene¬ 
fit  result,  where  fevers  are  attended  with  the  complication  of  dis¬ 
eased  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowels.” 

Dr.  Good  has  detailed  the  practice  of  many  centuries, 
and  the  controversies  that  were  maintained  respecting  blood¬ 
letting,  and  clearly  shews  that  the  weight  of  medical  opinion 
is  against  it  as  a  general  rule,  though  highly  necessary  in  par¬ 
ticular  cases.  He  proves  that  its  expediency  often  depends 
on  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  and  Drs.  Bateman  and  Ali¬ 
son  are  of  the  same  opinion. 

“  As  inflammatory  fever  has  sometimes  a  tendency,  from  pecu¬ 
liarity  of  constitution  or  accidental  circumstances,  to  run  rapidly 
into  typhus,  typhus,  in  like  manner,  occasionally  meets  with  inci¬ 
dents  that  suddenly  reverse  its  character,  and  incline  it  to  an  in¬ 
flammatory  type.  A  very  stimulant  plan  of  treatment  has  some¬ 
times  done  this  ;  but,  far  more  frequently  a  sudden  change  in  the 
atmosphere,  from  hot,  hazy,  and  relaxing  weather,  with  scarcely  a 
breath  of  air  stirring  abroad,  to  a  dry,  cool,  and  refreshing  east  or 
north-east  breeze  :  and  1  have  often  found  a  like  tonic  effect  pro¬ 
duced  upon  a  patient  labouring  under  typhus,  in  alow,  damp,  filthy, 
and  suffocating  lodging,  upon  his  being  removed  into  a  large,  cool, 
pure,  and  well  ventilated  chamber,  such  as  is  now  generally  found 
in  our  fever  institutions.  In  this  case,  bleeding,  which  I  had  not 
dared  to  risk,  notwithstanding  some  symptoms  of  oppression,  be¬ 
fore  the  removal,  has  been  practicable  without  any  risk  after¬ 
wards,  and  has  laid  the  foundation  of  a  speedy  and  effectual  cure ; 
and  I  am  inclined  to  think,  that  some  part  of  the  clash  of  opin¬ 
ion,  which  prevails  upon  this  subject  in  the  present  day,  proceeds 
from  a  want  of  due  attention  to  the  different  states  in  which  differ¬ 
ent  or  even  the  same  patients  are  placed  by  this  difference  in  the 
purity  and  temperature  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere  $  and  that 
many  hospital  physicians,  who  are  the  warmest  advocates  for  san¬ 
guineous  depletion  in  their  own  fresh,  cool,  airy  wards,  would  he¬ 
sitate  upon  its  expediency  if  they  were  to  attend  their  patients 
throughout  in  their  own  close,  heated,  and  miserable  habita¬ 
tions.” 

We  have  next  some  judicious  observations  on  the  inter¬ 
nal  and  external  use  of  cold  water,  of  bark,  columbo,  ser- 
pentaria,  contrayerva,  camphor,  wine,  opium,  antimonials 
acids,  blisters,  diet,  regimen,  ventilation,  and  fumigation. 
The  last  chapter  on  fever  is  on  synochus,  under  which  de¬ 
signation,  puerperal  fever  is  described.  As  we  recently  sub¬ 
mitted  an  analysis  of  all  the  valuable  works  on  that  disease. 


Medico- Chirurgical  Transactions .  275 

in  our  review  of  Dr.  Gooch’s  work,  we  need  not  notice  the 
subject  farther.  A  press  of  other  works  transmitted  to  us 
for  review  prevents  us  from  proceeding  further  with  the 
Study  of  Medicine,  but  we  have  given  a  sufficient  specimen 
of  the  present  enlarged  and  improved  edition.  In  conclu¬ 
sion  we  have  to  repeat  our  opinions,  offered  in  the  introduc¬ 
tory  remarks,  that  this  work  is  the  most  valuable  system  of 
medicine  extant.  Every  page  of  it  is  replete  with  valu¬ 
able  information,  and  no  man  who  wishes  to  practise  medi¬ 
cine  with  satisfaction  to  himself  and  benefit  to  his  patients, 
can  be  without  it.  The  very  copious  additions  made  to  it 
by  Mr.  Cooper  bring  it  down  to  the  present  state  of  science, 
and  prove  that  gentleman  to  be  as  able  a  medical  as  he  has 
been  a  surgical  writer.  The  Study  of  Medicine  and  the 
Dictionary  of  Practical  Surgery,  form  a  medical  library  in 
themselves — an  Encyclopaedia  (if  we  may  use  the  term)  of 
British  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


II. — Medico- Chirurgical  Transactions  published  by  the  Me¬ 
dical  and  Chirurgical  Society  of  London .  Vol.  XV.  Part 
I,  8vo.  pp.  264.  London,  Longman,  and  Co.  1829. 

Observations  on  the  Local  Diseases  termed  Malignant. 
By  Benjamin  Travers,  F.R.S. — The  last  paper  in  the  work 
before  us  is  on  a  subject  of  great  importance,  and  is  very 
superficially  treated  of  by  Mr.  Travers.  After  some  gene¬ 
ral  observations  on  chronic  diseases  of  a  malignant  kind  he 
considers  the  disputed  question,  whether  cancer  is  a  local 
or  constitutional  disease  ?  We  think  he  has  left  this  ques¬ 
tion  precisely  as  he  found  it.  But  he  shall  speak  for  him¬ 
self. 

“  A  question  of  primary  importance,  in  reference  to  the  dis¬ 
eases  termed  malignant,  is  the  following.  Is  the  disease  on  its 
first  appearance  malignant  ?  By  which  term  I  mean,  not  intrac¬ 
table,  but  incurable,  and  at  the  same  time  directly  tending,  sooner 
or  later,  to  the  destruction  of  the  individual.  Or  does  the  disease, 
arising  in  circumstances  favourable  to  the  attainment  of  malignity, 
as  texture,  sex,  temperament,  age  or  climate  may  explain,  be¬ 
come  in  the  course  of  time  malignant  ?  The  point  of  this  inquiry 
is  obvious.  If  upon  its  first  appearance  a  local  affection  is  stamped 
with  the  essential  character  of  malignity,  as  above  defined,  it  is  in 
fact  a  disease  of  the  constitution,  whence  alone  such  a  character 
can  be  derived.  It  is  conceivable  that  a  simple  local  disease  may 
become  malignant  by  the  influence  of  the  constitution  upon  it,  as  a 
simple  fever  may  become  typhoid  or  putrid,  but  a  strictly  local 
affection  cannot  be  malignant.  When  we  speak  of  the  decided 
malignity  of  a  tumour,  or  ulcer,  we  mean  to  say,  that  it  is  such  a 


Critical  Review. 


276 

disease  of  the  system  shewing  itself  in  a  part.  When  we  say  that 
it  has  a  malignant  aspect,  or  resembles  a  malignant  tumour  or 
ulcer,  we  mean  that  it  is  analogous  to  those  in  which  the  constitu¬ 
tion,  sooner  or  later,  takes  such  an  action.  We  cannot  well  con¬ 
ceive  of  malignity,  as  the  exclusive  or  innate  property  of  a  part. 
A  change  of  structure,  whether  of  increase  or  loss  of  substance, 
which  not  only  resists  every  remedy,  but  which,  being  extirpated 
or  destroyed,  is  reproduced  either  in  the  vicinity  or  at  a  distance 
from  the  original  site,  is  certainly  not,  in  strictness,  a  local  dis¬ 
ease.  But  if  from  any  local  cause  a  sore  refuses  to  heal,  or  falls 
into  gangrene ;  if  by  the  extension  of  the  ulcerative  process 
blood-vessels  are  opened  and  fatal  hemorrhage  ensues  ;  if  by  the 
profuseness  of  a  secretion  the  patient  dies  exhausted  ;  if  by  the 
incessant  irritation  of  the  nervous  system,  or  the  morbid  actions 
set  up  in  vital  organs  under  a  protracted  symptomatic  fever,  life  is 
extinguished  ;  the  disease  does  in  no  respect  imply  a  malignant 
nature,  though  often  so  considered,  malignant  diseases  being  subject 
to  a  similar  termination.  It  is  to  incurableness  from  causes  not 
local,  and  consequently  the  disposition  to  appear  in  more  than  one 
part  at  the  same  time,  or  to  re-appear  when  the  first  affected  part 
has  been  freely  removed,  that  the  term  malignity  is  applicable. 

“  If  a  local  disease  were  from  its  earliest  germ  impressed  with  a 
malignant  character  derived  from  a  morbific  matter  in  the  consti¬ 
tution,  it  would  be  so  much  a  constitutional  disease,  that  the  re¬ 
moval  of  it  could  never  be  urged  on  the  ground  of  permanent  be¬ 
nefit.  To  one  species  of  malignant  disease  this  character  is  ap¬ 
plicable,  as  I  shall  explain  hereafter.” 

There  seems  a  manifest  contradiction  between  the  former 
part  of  this  paragraph  and  the  sentence  marked  in  italics  ; 
and  if  the  concluding  paragraph  be  true  in  cancerous  cases, 
the  following  opinions  are  highly  contradictory. 

“  A  scirrhous  tumour  may  therefore  be,  and  undoubtedly  is,  in 
the  first  instance,  a  local  and  single  disease.  The  proof  of  this 
may  be  found,  allowing  for  all  the  prejudices  against  the  opera¬ 
tion,  and  all  the  mistakes  of  pathology,  in  the  record  of  a  thou¬ 
sand  instances  of  the  early  and  complete  removal  of  the  disease, 
without  threat  of  return  during  many  years  of  the  patient’s  after 
life  j  nay,  the  ulcerated  stage  is  not  always  too  late  for  recovery, 
and  under  otherwise  favourable  circumstances  the  removal  of  the 
fungating  ulcer  of  the  cancerous  breast,  and  other  parts,  has  been 
successful.  This  however,  has  proved  a  fortunate  exception  to 
the  ordinary  course  of  experience. 

“  This  single  fact  is  an  answer  to  the  question,  whether  the 
scirrhus  is  local  or  constitutional  in  its  origin.” 

It  is  to  be  presumed  that  the  6  scirrhous  tumour”  means 
the  malignant  or  cancerous  kind,  and  if  so  it  was  indispen¬ 
sably  necessary  to  quote  the  authorities  for  ce  the  thousand 
instances  of  the  early  and  complete  removal  of  the  disease 
without  the  threat  of  return  during  many  years  of  the  pa- 


Medico- Chirurgical  Transactions.  277 

iient’s  after  life,”  for  we  know  of  no  such  facts  in  the  records 
of  medicine.  The  weight  of  surgical  opinion,  we  believe,  is 
opposed  to  this  position.  In  all  the  best  surgical  works,  we 
find  that  malignant  scirrhus  cannot  be  so  permanently  and 
successfully  removed  as  the  above  assertion  would  lead  us 
to  imagine.  And  again  we  have  innumerable  instances  on 
record  proving  that  a  malignant  scirrhus  may  exist  in  a  dor¬ 
mant  state  for  twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  years,  and  ultimately 
terminate  in  cancer — that  is,  that  this  local  disease  can  be¬ 
come  malignant  *.  Sir  E.  Home,  Burns,  Richter,  S.  Coo¬ 
per  and  Mr.  Abernethy  assert,  that  tumours  may  become 
cancerous,  which  were  not  scirrhous  or  really  carcinoma¬ 
tous  from  the  beginning ;  while  Mr.  Pearson  observes  “  it 
has  never  been  clearly  proved  that  any  other  disease  can  be 
converted  into  cancer.”  Scarpa  is  of  this  opinion  f* 

A  very  general  opinion,  however,  certainly  is,  that  cancer  is  a 
local  disease  of  a  specific  nature,  which  is  at  present  unknown, 
and  that  in  its  progress,  it  may  produce  such  irritation  as  to  affect 
the  general  health,  and  contaminate  different  organs.  Another 
opinion  is,  that  a  predisposing  cause  exists  in  the  habit,  without 
which  no  accident  or  injury  can  induce  it.  If  it  be  a  constitutional 
disease,  it  would  be  great  folly  to  attempt  its  removal  by  the  ex¬ 
tirpation  of  a  single  organ  ;  as  well  might  the  cure  of  venereal 
be  attempted  by  the  removal  of  the  diseased  inguinal  glands. 
Cancer  has  been  produced  by  external  injury  in  persons  in  whom 
predisposition  did  not  exist,  as  in  cancer  of  the  scrotum  from  soot 
lodging  iu  the  rugae  of  that  part  in  young  chimney  sweepers.  It 
has  been  said,  that  the  frequent  return  of  cancer  after  operation, 
and  its  rapiid  increase  is  owing  to  the  contamination  of  the  system, 
by  the  absorption  of  a  specific  virus,  in  the  advanced  period  of  the 
disease.  But  the  only  effect  of  absorption  is  on  the  lymphatic 
glands,  which  intervene  between  the  sore  and  the  heart  for  be¬ 
yond  these,  the  absorbed  matter  is  changed  in  its  nature  and  pro¬ 
perties.  Tulpius  imagined  that  his  throat  was  affected  with  can¬ 
cer,  from  inhaling  its  effluvia  ;  in  a  more  recent  period  Mr.  Smith, 
of  St.  Thomas’s  Hospital,  supposed  himself  diseased  from  tasting 
the  cancerous  matter.  Le  Cat  and  Ponteau  affirmed,  that  cancer 
could  not  cause  cancer,  though  it  might  induce  an  ill-conditioned 
ulcer.  Mr.  North  and  M.  Alibert  inoculated  themselves  with 
cancerous  matter,  but  did  not  produce  the  disease. 

The  best  judges  of  cancer,  men  who  have  made  it  their  constant 
study  for  years,  affirm  that  they  have  removed  the  disease  both  in 
the  occult  and  ulcerated  form  by  extirpation,  which  could  not  hap¬ 
pen  if  the  system  were  contaminated.  Yet  how  can  we  account  for 
the  recurrence  of  the  disease  after  the  most  complete  extirpation 
and  often  in  a  different  organ  ?  Still  it  is  unphilosophical  and  un- 

*  In  the  works  of  Celsus,  Van  Swieten,  Tulpius,  Hilden,  Sir  E.  Home,  Car¬ 
michael,  &c.  &c. 

+  We  think  the  following  facts  ought  not  to  have  been  omitted  by  Mr.  Travers. 


278 


Critical  Review. 


supported  by  analogy  to  suppose  that  a  constitutional  poison  can 
exist  for  many  years  without  injuring  the  system  ;  and  afterwards 
to  be  wholly  eradicated  by  the  knife,  which  only  removes  a  single 
tumour.  And  it  must  be  admitted  that  no  internal  remedies  can 
influence  the  disease  ;  so  that  if  constitutional,  a  permanent  cure 
can  only  be  effected  by  local  application.  Dr.  Parkinson  thinks, 
that  inflammation  attended  by  accretion  and  its  consequences,  is 
the  cause  of  cancer.  M.  Rouzet* * * §  concludes  his  very  excellent  essay 
by  stating  there  is  a  cancerous  diathesis,  and  that  the  disease  is 
hereditary,  while  M.  Lasserre  +  is  convinced  that  chronic  inflam¬ 
mation  is  the  cause  of  cancer,  which  is  not  a  malady,  sui  generis, 
an  essential  malady,  an  organic  vice.  Mr.  Charles  T.  Johnson  | 
thinks  cancer  is  a  local  disease,  arising  from  a  constitutional  pre¬ 
disposition,  such  as  gout  and  scrofula,  which  in  their  effects,  are 
at  first  local.  In  healthy  constitutions  external  causes  will  not 
induce  either  of  those  diseases,  while  they  frequently  produce  can¬ 
cer — a  disease  concerning  which  there  is  not  the  same  proof  of  its 
being  hereditary,  as  of  gout  or  scrofula.  Nevertheless  it  must  be 
admitted  that  external  violence  in  other  habits,  will  only  induce 
common  inflammation.  That  great  genius,  Mr.  Hunter,  whose 
opinions  have  been  seldom  refuted,  is  amongst  those  who  think 
cancer  local  in  its  origin  :  in  his  opinion  it  was  so  far  local,  that  if 
all  the  diseased  part,  or  that  which  was  so  contiguous  to  it,  as  to 
have  felt  its  influence,  and  have  acquired  a  predisposition  to  the 
disease,  were  removed,  the  patient  would  have  been  as  exempt 
from  cancer  in  the  part,  as  if  it  never  had  occurred.  Mr.  Abernethy 
concurs  in  this  opinion,  but  affirms,  that  although  the  patient  be 
thus  exempt,  this  state  of  the  constitution  which  induced  it  origi¬ 
nally,  may,  after  a  certain  lapse  of  time,  cause  it  to  form  again  j  or 
may  produce  the  same  disease  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  or  a  pa¬ 
tient  may  die  of  other  diseases  attendant  on  a  cancerous  constitu¬ 
tion.  We  are  not,  in  our  present  state  of  knowledge,  able  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  any  peculiar  circumstances  characteristic  of  a  cancerous 
constitution  §. 

M.  Scarpa  asserts,  that  whatever  obscurity  there  may  be  with 
regard  to  the  primary  origin  of  the  morbid  principles,  generated 
in  the  animal  economy,  still  from  the  examples  of  erysipelas, 
furunculi,  the  exanthemata,  and  numerous  other  affections,  it 
would  appear,  that  germs  of  disease  are  formed,  in  the  general 
system,  which  not  being  miscible  with  the  blood,  are,  by  the 
power  of  vitality,  expelled  entirely  from  it,  or  driven  only  to  the 
skin,  or  else  deposited  in  some  of  the  external  emunctories,  and 
there  held  for  a  greater  or  lesser  time  in  a  latent  or  inocuous 
state.  The  efficient  cause  of  this  disease  is  to  be  traced  to  no 
other  source  than  that  of  internal  elaboration,  to  which  every 
individual  is  more  or  less,  or  in  some  measure  predisposed ; 

*  Recherches  et  Observations  sur  le  Cancer,  par  F.  J.  L.  Rouzet,  M.D.  Pa¬ 
ris,  1819. 

t  Reflections  sur  le  Cancer.  Journal  de  Sciences  Medicales,  T.  4. 

X  Johnson  on  Cancer,  1810. 

§  Surgical  Works,  v.  2,  p.  90. 


Medico -  Chirurgical  Transactions.  279 

although  exposed  to  the  same  oceasional  causes  as  suppression  of 
certain  evacuations,  disappearance  of  cutaneous  acrimonies,  rheu¬ 
matism,  &c.  and  for  these  reasons  he  does  not  believe  it  to  be 
proved  in  any  way,  that  there  are  scirrhi  or  cancers,  solely  pro¬ 
duced  by  internal  causes,  which  some  authors  think  are  less  for¬ 
midable  than  that  arising  from  external  causes. 

Mr.  LangstafF,  who  had  great  experience  in  cancerous  diseases, 
is  convinced  that  cancer  and  fungus  hsematodes  are  no  more  local 
diseases  than  those  of  the  scrofulous  class.  He  supposes  that 
cancer,  fungus  haematodes  and  scrofula,  have  their  origin  perhaps 
with  the  formation  or  development  of  the  natural  parts  or  the  foe¬ 
tus  in  utero  ;  and  that  they  remain  after  the  birth  of  the  individual 
dormant  or  inactive  in  some  instances  for  a  series  of  years,  and  in 
all  only  require  a  peculiar  morbid  excitement  to  occasion  their  in¬ 
crease  and  destructive  mass  * . 

Sir  Astley  Cooper  is  of  opinion,  that  blows  or  injuries  inflicted 
on  the  testicle,  in  a  constitution  predisposed  to  cancer,  might 
call  into  action  that  disease,  in  the  same  manner  as  cancerous  dis¬ 
ease  in  the  female  breast,  often  owes  its  origin  to  a  blow  received 
on  the  part  f. 

Such  are  the  chief  facts  and  arguments  generally  brought  for¬ 
ward,  concerning  the  question  of  the  local  and  constitutional 
nature  of  cancer  •,  but  they  contain  only  a  small  part  of  the  opin¬ 
ions  which  have  been  given  on  the  subject. 

The  author  of  the  essay  under  notice  has  said  very  little 
on  the  pathology  of  the  disease,  and  not  a  word  on  the  di¬ 
agnosis,  or  medical  treatment.  He  has  not  noticed  the  va¬ 
rious  theories  on  the  origin  of  incipient  disorganization  ;  he 
has  merely  stated  the  results  found  on  dissection.  When 
we  consider  the  vast  number  of  works  on  cancer  published 
in  this  and  other  countries,  and  the  contradictory  opinions 
maintained  as  to  the  real  nature  of  the  disease,  we  should 
naturally  expect  a  full  discussion  of  the  disputed  opinions 
from  a  modern  writer.  There  is  much  room  for  a  compre¬ 
hensive  work  on  the  different  forms  of  cancer,  the  immediate 
cause  of  which  disease  is  as  yet  unexplained,  and  perhaps 
unknown.  The  disease  is  of  very  common  occurrence,  and 
too  often  so  situated  as  to  preclude  all  surgical  operation  ; 
and  hence  the  necessity  of  endeavouring  to  discover  some 
therapeutical  means,  at  least  of  alleviating  its  direful  conse¬ 
quences.  With  all  our  boasted  knowledge,  with  all  our 
wonderful  improvements  in  the  healing  art,  we  must  still 
how  down  before  the  ancients,  and  admit  the  justness  and 
solidity  of  their  opinions.  This  is  well  exemplified  in  cases 
of  cancer,  a  disease  as  intractable  as  in  the  days  of  Celsus 
and  Aretaeus.  The  former  observed,  in  speaking  of  that  ma¬ 
lady,  “  neque  ulli  unquam  medicina  profuit ;  sed  adusta  pro- 


*  Medico-Chir.  Trans,  v.  viii  and  ix. 
t  Lancet,  v.  ix.  Oct.  15th,  1825,  p.  130. 


2.80 


Critical  Review . 


tinus  concitata  sunt,  et  increverunt,  donee  occiderent,  ex- 
cisa  etiam  post  inductam  cicatricem,  tamen,  reverterunt,  et 
causam  mortis  attulerunt.”  Lib.  5.  c.  2/.  The  latter  has  left 
the  following  practical  precept,  “  orientes  avertere,  et  nuper 
incipientis  solvere  opertet.” — De  Cur.  Morb.  Diut.  L.  I .  c. 
14.  This  is  the  general  opinion  of  modern  surgeons,  and  of 
Mr.  Travers  among  the  number ;  it  was  his  maxim  in  the 
cases  which  he  has  related  in  the  production  before  us.  His 
candid  avowal  of  his  failure  of  success  in  some  of  the  cases 
related  does  him  much  credit ;  and  must  have  reminded  him 
of  the  statement  of  Celsus.  His  cases  are  ten  in  number, 
from  which  we  shall  extract  the  most  interesting. 

“  Medullary  Tumour  of  the  Face  and  Angle  of  the  Jaw.— This  is 
sometimes  seated  in  the  cellular  rpembrane,  more  frequently  in  the 
lymphatic  glands.  I  have  seen  it  occupying  the  situation  of  the 
zygomatic  fossa,  and  also  over  the  parotid  gland,  covering  this 
and  a  portion  of  the  buccinator  muscle.  Such  tumors  are  at  first 
moveable,  of  slow  growth  j  little  painful ;  they  increase  from  the 
size  of  a  small  bird’s  to  a  goose’s  egg,  when  the  skin  is  universally 
adherent,  erubescent,  and  polished;  their  softness  and  appear¬ 
ance  of  pointing  leads  the  inexperienced  surgeon  to  mistake  them 
for  chronic  abscesses  ;  if  they  are  punctured,  blood  only  escapes. 
I  have  seen  them  situated  on  the  hairy  scalp.  In  this  situation, 
which  is  rare,  the  subjacent  bone  is  affected  by  the  disease,  or  ul¬ 
cerated  by  pressure  before  they  reach  any  considerable  size. 

«  Cancer  of  the  Eyelids  and  contents  of  the  Orbit . — This  is  a  very 
strongly  characterized  disease,  and  very  uniform  in  its  character. 
It  begins  in  the  form  of  a  hard,  fretful,  pimply  ulcer  upon  either 
palpebra,  or  one  of  the  borders  or  angles  of  the  tarsi.  It  is  dis¬ 
coloured  by  inflammation,  and  sometimes  itches,  discharges  a  thin 
matter,  and  scabs  repeatedly.  When  it  draws  surgical  attention, 
it  is  an  irregular  sore,  notching  or  puckering  the  border  of  the 
affected  lid,  by  removal  of  its  substance,  and  creeping  around  the 
orbit.  Its  progress  is  slow,  but  after  some  time  the  conjunctiva 
of  the  palpebra  becomes  elevated,  thick,  and  rigid.  The  ulcer  at 
length  environs  the  orbit  and  eyeball,  and  a  luxuriant  fungus  over¬ 
shoots,  and,  together  with  the  hanging  remnants  of  the  lids,  buries 
the  eye,  so  that,  although  the  globe  remains,  it  becomes  difficult 
to  be  seen.  The  pain  is  itching  and  burning.  The  ultimate  stage 
of  the  disease  presents  a  horrible  appearance.  For  a  long  time 
the  globe  remains  (I  have  even  seen  the  cornea  and  humours 
clear)  suspended,  as  it  were,  geometrically,  in  the  centre  of  the 
ruin  ;  the  malar  and  temporal  bones  are  denuded,  but  an  immense 
fungous  mass  encircles  the  orbit,  and  in  part  springing  from  it,  is 
everted  over  the  supercilium,  nose,  temple,  and  cheek.  The  globe 
at  last  perishes,  but  seems  rather  to  yield  to  its  complete  insula¬ 
tion  than  to  the  destroying  process  which  it  has  so  long  with¬ 
stood.  I  have  extirpated  this  disease,  when,  as  is  rare,  it  has 
commenced  in  the  loose  conjunctiva,  removing  the  entire  con¬ 
tents  of  the  orbit.  The  disease  re-appeared  upon  the  inferior  pal- 


Medico-Chirurgical  Transactions .  281 

pebra.  I  have  also  known  it  removed  in  the  fungous  stage  after 
the  destruction  of  the  lids,  by  which  only  a  temporary  respite  was 
obtained.  The  lachrymal  gland  is  sometimes  exclusively  affected 
with  scirrhus,  and  in  this  state,  previous  to  internal  ulceration,  I 
have  removed  it.  The  patient  remained  for  some  years  free  from 
disease.  I  have  since  lost  sight  of  him. 

“  Medullary  Tumour  of  the  Eyeball,  and  contents  of  the  Orbit , — 
This  disease  has  been  so  repeatedly  and  fully  described  of  late 
years  by  the  cultivators  of  ophthalmic  surgery,  that  I  conclude 
it  is  well  known  in  its  leading  features  to  most  members  of  the 
profession.  The  peculiar  metallo-lustrous  or  tapetum-like  ap¬ 
pearance  of  the  fund  of  the  eye  is  not  diagnostic  :  this  is  a  fact 
highly  important  to  be  known. 

The  best  diagnosis  is  founded  on  the  increase  of  volume  of 
the  eye-ball,  or  the  contrary,  prior  to  the  giving  way  of  the  tu¬ 
nics.  Even  this,  and  loss  of  shape,  and  discoloured  tumours  of 
the  sclerotic,  are,  however,  insufficient,  as  all  may  be  produced  by 
disorganizing  choroiditis  5  but  the  progressive  advance  of  the  tu¬ 
mour  to  the  cornea,  and  the  shrinking  and  sloughing  of  the  latter 
membrane,  which  happens  prior  to  the  protrusion  of  the  fungus, 
is  decisive  of  all  doubts.  The  hydrophthalmic  enlargement,  or 
the  direct  collapse  by  interstitial  absorption  of  the  contents  of  the 
eye- ball,  are  sure  indications  that  the  disease  is  not  malignant. 

“I  have  extirpated  the  eye  affected  with  medullary  cancer  in 
several  instances  }  but  I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  case  in  which 
the  patient,  who  has  survived  two  years,  has  not  been  revisited  by 
the  disease. 

(<  Cancer  of  the  Lower  Lip. — -The  commencement  of  this  com¬ 
mon  and  well-known  disease  is  in  the  interjacent  cellular  tissue  of 
the  mucous  membrane  and  skin.  The  enlargement  and  induration 
render  it  conspicuous  before  the  villous  surface  of  the  lip  cracks 
transversely,  and  oozes  a  thin  fluid,  then  ex-ulcerates  aud  scabs  by 
turns,  and  ultimately  ulcerates  deeper  and  fungates.  The  patient 
is  generally  a  healthy  male,  of  advanced  years,  and  accustomed  to 
smoking.  Pus  sometimes  escapes  on  a  section  of  the  fungus,  but 
the  stool  or  base  of  the  tumour  is  hard,  granular,  or  seedy  ;  the 
skin  and  mucous  membrane  and  the  labial  glands,  now  prominent 
and  warty,  are  closely  compacted  together  and  indurated.  As  the 
ulceration  proceeds,  the  induration  extends,  and  the  salivary  glands 
beneath,  and  the  lymphatic  glands,  at  one  or  both  angles  of  the 
jaw,  become  sympathetically  enlarged  and  tender.  The  healing 
of  this  sore  is  attempted  to  no  purpose  j  cleansing,  destroying, 
the  surface  by  escharotics,  covering  it  by  an  artificial  scab,  are  all 
ill  turn  fruitless.  The  perfectly  clean  or  new  surface  cannot  be 
brought  to  form  skin.  The  operation  after  the  manner  of  hare-lip 
is  simple,  and  in  proportion  to  the  loss  of  substance  the  cicatrix 
slight,  and  the  deformity  little  perceptible ;  but  there  is  a  mode  of 
operating  which  I  prefer  to  that  for  hare-lip,  and  slow  as  the  pro¬ 
gress  of  the  disease  is,  and  little  painful,  the  wisest  way  is  to  re¬ 
move  it  freely  in  its  early  stage. 

VOL.  m.  no.  16.  2  o 


282 


Critical  Review . 


“  The  mode  of  operating  which  I  alluded  to  above,  is  the  simple 
removal,  by  a  full  crescent-shaped  section,  of  the  substance  of  the 
lip.  The  commissures  of  the  mouth  should,  if  possible,  be  left — 
no  suture  is  of  course,  required.  The  contraction  during  the  heal¬ 
ing  process  under  a  double-headed  bandage  passing  over  the  ver¬ 
tex  and  occiput,  so  as  to  keep  a  little  moistened  lint  or  simple 
ointment  on  the  cut  surface,  shapes  and  adapts  the  lip  with  singu¬ 
lar  neatness  ;  and  what  is  more  remarkable,  the  cut  surface  takes 
a  depth  of  colour,  and  a  plumpness  and  a  defined  border,  which 
has  much  the  appearance  of  the  natural  surface.  I  lately  perform¬ 
ed  this  operation  at  the  suggestion  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  for  an 
elderly  gentleman  from  Grantham,  who  had  twice  undergone  the 
hare-lip  operation  for  the  disease,  under  an  eminent  provincial 
surgeon.  Although  the  substance  of  the  lip  was  removed  to  the 
fraenum,  it  was  interesting  to  observe  how  much  its  natural  figure 
and  appearance  were  restored.  The  disuse  of  suture  and  ligature 
obviates  a  very  irritating  and  objectionable  part  of  the  treatment. 

“  Cancer  of  the  Alveolar  Membrane  of  the  Lower  Jaw. — This  is  a 
rare,  but  very  marked  form  of  malignant  disease.  I  have  seen  it 
only  in  aged  persons.  It  commences  at  the  point  of  reflection  of 
the  membrane  of  the  gum  on  the  alveolus,  or  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  gum  at  the  root  of  the  teeth,  where  the  sore  mouth  from  mer¬ 
cury  is  commonly  first  perceived.  Small  granular  eminences  or 
tubercles  are  formed,  by  which  the  membrane  of  the  gum  is  raised 
and  thickened  into  a  small  lump.  The  disease  begins,  in  my  ex¬ 
perience,  about  the  root  of  the  last  incisor  or  bicuspid,  and  thence 
gradually  enlarges  backwards  to  the  middle  molar  teeth.  Ulcer¬ 
ation  then  ensues,  the  edges  of  the  ulcer  fungating  and  bleed¬ 
ing  frequently  it  is  slowly,  but  progressively  phagedenic,  de¬ 
stroying  the  soft  parts,  and,  ultimately,  by  ulcerative  absorption, 
the  substance  of  the  maxilla,  so  as  even  to  divide  the  bone.  The 
adhesive  inflammation  of  the  contiguous  membrane  and  soft  parts 
during  this  process,  and  the  tumefaction  of  the  sub-maxillary 
gland,  give  a  peculiar  elongation,  breadth,  and  bulging  of  the  jaw 
on  that  side,  which  is  a  characteristic  feature  of  the  disease.  The 
imperfect  opening  and  cleansing  of  the  mouth,  the  difficulty  of 
taking  nourishment,  and  the  horrible  fetor  of  the  discharge — 
the  constant  gnawing  pain,  with  shoots  darting  upwards  to  the 
temple,  render  this  a  disease  of  great  suffering.  It  admits  only  of 
palliation  by  the  frequent  use  of  antiseptic  and  detergent  gargles 
and  lotions,  as  of  lime-water,  camphor,  myrrh,  borax,  honey,  &c. 

“  Medullary  Tumour  of  the  Mouth  and  Fauces. — I  have  seen  se¬ 
veral  instances  of  fungoid  tumour  situated  within  the  cavity  of 
the  mouth  $  in  one  upon  the  upper  maxilla,  extending  from  the 
left  alveolar  process  over  the  palate ;  in  another,  from  the  oppo¬ 
site  alveolar  process  of  the  lower  jaw,  extending  backward  to 
the  fauces  and  pharynx  ;  in  a  third,  and  of  this  more  than  one  in¬ 
stance,  growing  within  and  around  the  incisores  teeth,  and  cover¬ 
ing  the  symphysis  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  extirpation  is  attended 
with  very  free  hemorrhage,  and  is  invariably,  in  my  experience, 
followed  by  the  rapid  reproduction  of  the  tumour,  which  does  not 


Medico-Chirurgical  Transactions.  283 

break  up  into  ulceration,  but  increases  to  such  an  extent  as  gra¬ 
dually  to  destroy  the  function  of  the  parts  necessary  to  nutrition. 

“  Cancer  of  the  Tongue. — This  is  not  a  smooth  and  firm  rounded 
tubercle,  such  as  is  often  met  with  in  this  organ,  but  an  irregular 
rugged  knob,  in  its  first  stage,  generally  situated  in  the  anterior 
third,  and  midway  between  the  raph6  and  one  edge.  It  some¬ 
times,  but  seldom,  extends  across  the  middle  line,  although  it 
often  extends  alongside  of  it.  The  hardness  is  unyielding,  inelas¬ 
tic,  and  the  mucous  surface  puckered  and  rigid.  It  also  gives  to 
the  finger  and  thumb  of  the  surgeon  the  sensation  of  solidity,  or 
of  its  penetrating  the  entire  muscular  substance,  being  perceived 
equally  on  either  surface.  Sharp  shoots  of  pain  are  felt  through 
the  side  of  the  affected  organ,  towards  the  angle  of  the  jaw  and 
ear.  The  disease  tends  to  run  backward  towards  the  base  or  pos¬ 
terior  edge.  It  sometimes  acquires  great  bulk  before  ulceration 
takes  place,  so  as  to  project  the  tongue  from  the  mouth.  In  this 
state  a  female  patient  of  mine  was  seen  some  time  ago  in  St.  Tho¬ 
mas’s  Hospital,  in  whom  the  permanent  projection  of  the  dis¬ 
eased  organ  beyond  the  widely  distended  lips  was  from  three  to 
four  inches.  Life  was  sustained  for  a  time  by  nutritive  injections. 
The  ulceration  often  extends  from  the  edge  of  the  tongue  to  the 
membrane  of  the  mouth  and  gums,  when  the  elevated  and  dis¬ 
tended  membrane  at  length  gives  way,  and  ulceration  is  rapid. 
The  surface  of  the  ulcer  is  very  uneven,  clean  and  bright  granu¬ 
lations  appearing  in  parts,  and  in  others  deep  and  sloughy  hol¬ 
lows.  The  darting  pain  is  very  acute,  but  only  occasional.  There 
is  a  dull  aching  always  present,  and  as  constant  a  spitting  as  in 
deep  salivation.  The  irritation  is  such  as  soon  impairs  the  powers 
of  life.  It  happens  to  strong  and  hitherto  healthy  persons,  for  the 
most  part  males,  from  the  age  of  forty  onwards.  There  is  gene¬ 
rally  an  evening  paroxysm  of  pain,  and  the  nights  are  much  dis¬ 
turbed  by  the  secretion  accumulating  in  the  throat,  which  excites 
cough.  Often  the  patient  is  roused  by  a  painful  compression  of 
the  tongue  falling  between  the  jaws.  The  leaden  hue  of  the  coun¬ 
tenance,  the  loss  of  flesh,  and  difficulty  of  taking  food,  although 
symptoms  of  the  advanced  stage  of  the  disease,  are  observed  long 
before  the  appetite  or  muscular  powers  fail  in  proportion.  Fre¬ 
quent  moisture  with  mild  fluids,  as  tepid  milk  and  water,  or  con¬ 
fectioner’s  whey  is  gratefnl  to  the  patient.  Speech  is  much 
affected  and  painful. 

“  Towards  the  fatal  termination  of  the  disease,  occasional  pro¬ 
fuse  hemorrhages  take  place  at  shortening  intervals,  and  alarm  and 
weaken  the  patient,  who  ultimately  dies  tabid  and  exhausted,  ge¬ 
nerally  with  symptoms  of  more  extensive  disease  of  the  mucous 
membrane  in  other  parts. 

Of  all  diseased  states  this  is  one  of  the  most  pitiable  :  it  admits 
of  palliatives  only,  and  these  very  ineffective.  I  have  seen  only 
one  case,  wherein  the  ligature  or  knife  had  been  employed,  and  in 
'which  I  did  not  witness  or  hear  of  a  recurrence.  The  black  wash 
(3ss.  of  calomel  suspended  by  mucilage  in  ^ij-  of  lime  water)  is 
upon  the  whole  the  best  application.  Local  opiates  seldom  act  as 


284 


Critical  Review. 


anodyne.  Neither  mercury,  steel,  arsenic,  iodine,  prussic  add, 
bark,  nor  any  other  medicine,  have  any  permanent  influence  over 
the  disease. 

“  Cancer  of  the  Antrum.-*-? This  most  disfiguring  and  destructive 
disease  begins  upon  the  lining  membrane,  and  first  shews  itself  in  a 
bulging  of  the  cheek  under  and  upon  the  malar  bone.  The  tumour 
is  elevated,  circumscribed  and  hard,  and  the  integument  has  a  blush 
of  colour.  The  pain  is  inconsiderable  when  the  patient  is  alarmed  by 
,ihe  appearance  and  increase  of  the  swelling.  The  nostril  soon  be¬ 
comes  closed  on  the  same  side,  and  the  teeth  loose  j  they  fall  out  or 
are  extracted,  and  a  copious  oozing  of  purulent  ichor  takes  place 
into  the  mouth.  The  introduction  of  the  probe  by  the  nostril  or  pa¬ 
late,  is  followed  by  free  bleeding.  If  the  alveolus  is  trephined,  a 
fungus  shoots  up,  fills  the  opening  and  covers  the  gum.  Next  the 
palate  becomes  depressed,  so  that  the  arch  on  that  side  is  lost,  and 
the  eye-lids  are  closed,  or  the  eye  protruded  j  and  completely 
amaurotic  in  either  case.  In  the  mean  time  the  external  swelling 
gains  size,  is  quite  immoveable,  and  the  skin  acquires  a  livid  hue. 
Small  veins  are  seen  rampant  upon  it  in  great  numbers,  forming  a 
net-work.  There  are  commonly  one  or  more  depressions  where 
the  bone  is  absorbed.  These  break  and  discharge  pus.  The  pa¬ 
tient  suffers  a  good  deal  of  burning  and  darting  pain.  The  ulcera¬ 
tion  extends  until  the  mouth  communicates  directly  with  the  sur¬ 
face,  and  fluids  escape  from  the  wide  opening  in  the  cheek,  which 
is  surrounded  by  a  raised,  thick,  everted  border  of  granulation;  or 
the  openings  are  less  direct  and  fistulous,  in  which  case  the  tu¬ 
mour  acquires  an  enormous  bulk,  and  the  roof  of  the  mouth  is 
upon  a  level  with  the  incisor  teeth,  and  compresses  the  tongue. 

“  Cancerous  Fungus  of  the  Nares  and  Antrum. — This  is  a  growth 
essentially  malignant,  to  which  the  common  lining  membrane  is 
subject,  though  it  is  happily  rare.  It  has  no  character  of  tubercle, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  is  a  brittle  or  friable  fungus,  excessively  vas¬ 
cular,  growing  from  the  whole  surface  of  the  cell.  I  have  seen  it 
commencing  in,  and  proper  to  the  nares,  but  it  is  more  frequently 
situated  in  the  antrum.  It  distends  the  parietes  enormously  by  its 
rapid  growth,  and  although  masses  of  it  are  cut  or  torn  away,  and 
the  cautery  applied  to  the  cleared  surface,  it  is  reproduced  again 
and  again  within  the  space  of  a  few  weeks. 

“  Cancer  of  the  Fauces  and  Pharynx. — Scirrhous  tonsil,  like  scir¬ 
rhous  testicle,  is  often  talked  of,  but  in  reality  seldom  seen.  But 
the  broad  papillse  at  the  root  of  the  tongue  adjoining  the  base  of 
the  epiglottis,  the  tonsil  glands,  and  the  mucTous  follicles  of  the 
common  membrane  of  the  glottis  and  pharynx,  are  each  of  them 
occasionally  proper  seats  of  the  disease,  beginning  in  tumour  and 
induration,  and  terminating  in  fungus. 

“  Cancer  of  the  External  Ear. — The  ear  is  rarely  an  original  seat 
of  cancer,  although  not  unfrequently  attacked  by  the  encroach¬ 
ment  of  an  ulcer  on  the  cheek.  I  have  once,  however,  seen  the 
upper  third  of  the  external  ear  the  exclusive  seat  of  an  indurated 
sore,  having  every  character  of  cancer,  and  amputated  the  diseased 
piece.  The  wound  healed,  and  the  patient,  I  believe,  remains  sound. 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  fever.  285; 

u  Medullary  Tumour  of  the  Internal  Ear.— I  have  seen  one  ex¬ 
ample  of  this  disease.  The  sufferings  of  the  patient  were  severe 
from  the  confinement  of  its  situation,  and  the  displacement  of 
the  parts  5  and  the  deformity  was  excessive.  Externally,  the  tu¬ 
mour  extended  from  the  temporal  fossa  to  the  angle  of  the 
lower  jaw  ;  and  internally,  to  the  posterior  nares  and  fauces.  The 
mastoid  cells  were  apparently  not  invaded  by  the  tumour.  The 
jaw  became  locked,  and  a  bleeding  fungus  filled  the  meatus  audi- 
torius.  The  same  side  of  the  head  and  face,  and  the  muscles  of 
deglutition,  were  paralysed.  To  this  coma  succeeded.  The  pa¬ 
tient  was  nourished  with  great  difficulty,  and  his  death  was  acce¬ 
lerated  by  inanition.  The  post-mortem  examination,  to  my  great 
disappointment,  was  peremptorily  refused.” 


III. — Pathological  Observations ,  Part  II,  on  Continued  Fe¬ 
ver,  Ague,  Tic  Douloureux ,  Measles ,  Small-pox,  and 
Dropsy;  illustrated  by  Cases,  noted  in  the  year  1 828,  from 
hospital  and  private  practice  ;  with  a  preliminary  disserta¬ 
tion,  on  the  Institutes  of  Medicine ;  and  an  Appendix  on 
the  Origin,  Preventibn  and  Cure  of  Organic  Diseases  of 
the  Cranium ,  Thorax,  and  Abdomen.  Illustrated  by  Cases 
and  post-mortem  Examinations.  By  William  Stoker, 
M.D.  Fellow  of  the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of  Physi¬ 
cians,  in  Ireland,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Dublin,  Hodges  and  Co. 
1829.  * 

The  object  of  the  author  before  us  is  two-fold :  first,  to  con¬ 
sider  the  validity  of  the  Cullenian  doctrine  of  fever,  and  the 
doctrine  of  solidism  in  general ;  and,  secondly,  to  prove  it 
imperfect  and  untenable,  according  to  the  result  of  his 
own  observations  on  fever,  during  a  period  of  twenty-five 
years,  in  which  773866  patients  had  passed  through  the  hos¬ 
pital,  to  which  he  is  one  of  the  physicians.  Dr.  Stoker  is 
long  known  to  the  profession  as  a  scientific  physician,  and  a 
faithful  observer  of  disease,  as  his  numerous  works  very  amply 
testify,  and  from  the  immense  opportunities  he  has  had  of 
observing  disease  both  in  hospital  and  private  practice,  from 
his  ardent  love  of  science,  and  his  sober  and  faithful  obser¬ 
vation,  we  cannot  be  surprized  that  he  should  have  disco¬ 
vered  many  imperfections  in  Dr.  Cullen’s  theory  of  fever, 
and  the  other  doctrines  that  have  succeeded  it.  Dr.  Stoker 
has  drawn  his  conclusions  from  the  best  of  all  premises, 
from  his  observations  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick,  and  he  has 
found  the  present  theories  of  Cullen,  Brown,  Darwin,  Clut- 
terbuck,  Marcus,  Plocquet,  Broussais,  Bretonneau,  and 
others,  all  inadequate  to  their  explanation.  It  is  to  be  recol- 


$86 


Critical  Review. 


lected,  however,  that  Dr*  Cullen  very  candidly  acknowledged 
his  doctrine  of  fever  was  a  modification  of  Hoffman’s, 
and  that  it  was  not  free  from  objection,  although  the  most 
satisfactory  which  he  considered  could  be  offered.  But  he 
was  soon  undeceived  by  the  writings  of  Brown  and  Darwin, 
and  even  the  most  talented  of  his  successors  in  the  Edin¬ 
burgh  school  do  not  rank  among  his  disciples.  His  theory 
of  fever  approached  much  nearer  the  true  one,  than  that  of 
the  humoral  pathologists;  it  embraced  a  certain  action  in  the 
nervous  system,  which,  though  inapplicable,  was  referable  to 
that  part  of  the  body  which  is  primarily  affected  in  fever  as 
well  as  in  all  other  diseases.  It  appears  by  the  subsequent 
physiological  researches,  that  all  poisons,  animal,  vegetable, 
mineral,  and  gaseous,  act  primarily  on  the  nerves,  as  is  in- 
controvertibly  proved  by  Morgan  and  Addison;  and  that 
the  sudden  deleterious  effects  of  the  contagion  of  plague, 
fevers,  malaria,  and  miasmata,  can  only  be  explained  in  the 
same  manner ;  for  life  will  be  extinguished  before  reaction 
or  excitement— -the  effect  of  spasm  of  the  extreme  vessels  of 
Cullen — has  time  to  be  established.  We  are,  therefore,  justi¬ 
fied  in  concluding,  that  the  first  impression  made  by  the 
causes  of  fever  is  applied  to  the  nervous  system ;  that  its 
functions  are  deranged,  consequently  those  of  circulation, 
respiration  and  secretion  ;  that  the  supply  of  blood  is  dimi¬ 
nished  on  the  surface  and  extreme  parts  of  the  body,  the 
function  of  the  stomach  impaired,  and  all  these  phenomena 
are  easily  explicable  on  the  received  doctrines  of  physiology. 
Thus  far  we  can  legitimately  proceed,  but  no  farther.  We 
consider  the  causes  of  fever,  sedative  powers  applied  to  the 
nervous  system,  producing  certain  phenomena,  but  how 
these  effects  may  cease  in  a  single  day  or  be  continued  for 
one,  two,  or  three  weeks,  is  a  perfect  mystery  to  us.  Neither 
can  we  account  for  morbid  appearances  of  the  blood,  of  the 
secretions,  or  the  different  parts  of  the  body.  Of  the  cause  of 
these  changes  we  know  nothing,  nor  are  our  modern  theories 
a  whit  more  perfect  than  those  of  the  sage  of  Cos  and  his 
successors  to  our  own  times.  Some  men  ascribe  all  these 
changes  to  congestion  and  inflammation,  but  those  conditions 
are  secondary,  nor  can  they  explain  the  proximate  causes  of 
intermittent,  remittent,  continued,  or  eruptive  fevers,  or  of 
the  hereditary  diseases.  Besides  thousands  of  fever  cases 
do  well  without  depletion.  In  the  present  state  of  science 
we  might  be  much  more  parsimonious  of  our  ridicule  of  for¬ 
mer  theories,  of  those  which  referred  fever  to  the  humoral  pa¬ 
thology,  to  vitiation  of  the  blood,  black  bile,  lentor  and  acri¬ 
mony  of  the  vital  fluid,  predominance  of  acids  or  alkalies, 
mechanical  derangement  of  the  sanguineous  globules ;  for 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  £87 

even  in  these  intellectual  times,  we  have  progressed  no  far¬ 
ther,  increased  vascular  action  being  generally  considered 
the  sole  cause  of  fevers.  Our  modern  theorists,  like  their 
predecessors,  seem  to  forget  that  there  are  such  organs  as 
the  brain  and  nervous  system  in  the  human  body,  or  that 
fever  is  at  all  dependent  on  their  derangements.  It  is  now 
the  fashion  to  refer  the  cause  of  fever  to  congestion  and  in¬ 
flammation  in  certain  organs,  to  the  brain,  the  stomach,  in¬ 
testinal  canal,  &c.,  and  it  is  really  astonishing  with  what 
tenacity  these  theorists  maintain  their  opposite  opinions. 
In  all  these  different  theories,  we  find  no  explanation  for  the 
periodicity  of  intermittents,  nor  for  the  phenomena  of  the 
diseases  already  enumerated. 

Morbid  anatomy  throws  no  light  on  the  causes,  but  merely 
on  the  effects  of  these  maladies ;  in  a  word,  we  are  gravely 
reminded  of  the  everlasting  theme  in  medicine,  u  that  the 
real  causes  or  nature  of  these  diseases  are  inexplicable  in  the 
present  state  of  science.”  The  ardent  admirers  of  necro¬ 
tomy,  are  now  convinced  of  the  inutility  of  endeavouring  to 
discover  the  causes  of  febrile  and  other  diseases  by  the  scal¬ 
pel  ;  and  they  are  once  more  very  rapidly  returning  to  other 
modes  of  investigating  the  causes  of  those  diseases,  which  can¬ 
not  be  explained  by  localizing  them,  or  referring  them  to  differ¬ 
ent  organs.  Dr.  Stoker  is  the  first  writer  in  this  country,  who 
has  in  some  measure  assailed  the  modern  theories,  and  en¬ 
deavoured  to  direct  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  fluids 
in  disease.  In  a  former  page  we  have  cited  the  authority 
of  Dr.  ’Armstrong,  in  corroboration  of  the  validity  of  the 
opinion,  but  at  the  same  time  we  have  shown  that  this  mor¬ 
bid  state  of  the  blood  is  the  effect  and  not  the  cause  of  fe¬ 
brile  diseases.  If  the  morbid  state  of  the  blood  were  alone 
the  proximate  cause  of  fever,  we  could  not  account  for  the 
frequent  recoveries  from  that  disease,  often  without  the  use  of 
any  medicine  whatever.  Besides,  the  nervous  system  would 
be  secondarily  affected,  an  idea  that  cannot  be  entertained 
for  a  moment.  It  must  be  freely  admitted  that  the  func¬ 
tions  of  this  system  are  primarily  affected  in  all  diseases, 
long  before  congestion  or  inflammatory  action  can  be  esta¬ 
blished.  The  theorists  have  been  too  long  unmindful  of  this 
fact,  and  at  length  seem  aware  of  its  importance.  That  the 
blood  should  be  exempted  from  vitiation  or  disease,  and  thus 
differ  from  all  the  other  constituents  of  the  human  body,  is  a 
position  that  never  could  have  been  really  maintained  by  pa¬ 
thologists  on  sober  reflection.  This  position  we  shall  prove 
from  the  interesting  work  under  notice,  and  from  other 
sources  of  high  authority.  Dr.  Stoker  is  entitled  to  the  sole 
'merit  of  directing  the  attention  of  the  profession  to  this  im- 


288 


Critical  Reviciv. 


portant  part  of  pathology,  but  he  has  not  afforded  sufficient 
evidence  to  prove,  that  the  blood  is  more  vitiated  in  fever  than 
in  numerous  other  diseases.  He  has  certainly  collected  a  num¬ 
ber  of  facts  which  must  be  deemed  incompatible  with  the  ex¬ 
clusive  system  of  solidism,  but  fully  explicable  by  consider¬ 
ing  the  conditions  of  the  blood.  Having  furnished  these  few 
remarks,  we  now  proceed  to  subject  our  author’s  opinions  to 
impartial  criticism,  and  place  them  fairly  before  our  readers. 
The  work  before  us  is  divided  into  two  parts  :  1.  An  intro¬ 
ductory  Dissertation  on  the  Institutes  of  Medicine  ;  2.  A 
Medical  Report  of  the  Cork  Street  Fever  Hospital,  in  Dub¬ 
lin,  from  the  year  1804  to  1828  inclusive.  Dr.  Stoker  in¬ 
forms  us  of  the  extent  of  his  theory  in  an  advertisement 
prefixed  to  his  work,  and  transcribes  a  letter  from  Dr.  Per- 
cival,  of  Dublin,  a  gentleman,  of  great  observation  and  au¬ 
thority,  as  corroborative  of  his  opinion.  Dr.  Stoker  com¬ 
mences  thus  : 

tc  Being  fully  sensible  of  the  hazardous  position  of  mediator, 
which  I  had  for  some  time  endeavoured  to  maintain  in  the  im¬ 
portant  controversy  between  the  Humoralists  and  Solidists,  I 
earnestly  requested  three  years  ago,  in  the  advertisement  to  the 
prefixed  Dissertation,  to  know  from  the  advocates  of  the  rival 
systems  how  far  they  would  sanction  the  principles  it  asserts,  be¬ 
fore  I  should  present  this  subsequent  publication,  which  is  little 
more  than  an  addition  of  facts,  and  its  practical  conclusion..  To 
have  known  what  were  the  particular  tenets  received  and  rejected 
by  each,  and  why  they  were  so,  would  have  enabled  me  to  pro¬ 
ceed  -in  the  present  case  with  some  degree  of  certainty  and  satis¬ 
faction.  The  reviewers  of  Great  Britain,  however,  have  not  been 
pleased  to  express  their  opinions,  and  I  have  therefore  been 
obliged  to  take  those  criticisms  which  I  have  privately  met  with, 
as  the  expression  of  the  solidists  in  the  English  school.  But  in 
Germany,  where  the  pathological  principles,  which  I  have  adopted, 
have  been  always  more  favourably  received,  my  humble  efforts 
have  been  noticed  ;  and  in  a  long  and  able  criticism  upon  the  dis¬ 
sertation,  by  Dr.  Steinheim  of  Altona,  he  has  again  established 

his  claim  to  my  warmest  thanks. 

“  In  reply,  however,  to  the  objections  which  have  been  urged 
against  the  possibility  of  conciliation  between  the  solid  and  the 
humoral  pathology,  I  would  remark,  that  I  cannot  perceive  the 
same  necessities  which  the  reviewer  contemplates,  nor  believe 
that  the  truth  of  either  of  these  rival  systems  of  pathology  is  at  all 
dependant  upon  the  issue  of  the  question.  Where  is  the  salient 
point  of  life? 

<f  If,  indeed,  I  had  considered  disease  and  life  to  be  either  the 
same  or  similar,  I  never  would  have  ventured  upon  pathological 
enquiry  j  and  it  may  be  perceived,  that  in  collecting  facts,  which 
I  deemed  incompatible  with  the  exclusive  system  of  solidism,  but 
fully  explicable  by  considering  the  condition  of  the  fluids,  particu- 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  289 

larly  of  the  blood,  my  views  never  extended  farther  than  the  evi¬ 
dent  signs  of  the  commencement  of  disease,  or  interruption  of 
healthy  or  vital  power  ;  and  that,  finding  certain  changes  in  the 
condition  of  the  circulating  blood  to  be  connected  with  such  in¬ 
terruptions,  whilst  no  evidence  of  altered  structure  in  the  solids 
was  yet  observable,  I  considered  them  likely  to  influence  the  suc¬ 
ceeding  symptoms.  It  was  with  such  views  I  stated,  from  Dr. 
Bostock’s  work,  what  were  the  external  characters  of  the  blood  in 
a  healthy  state,  and  contrasted  them  with  those  morbid  appear¬ 
ances  which  it  assumes  in  disease  3  and  on  afterwards  finding  that 
these  morbid  appearances  differed  according  to  the  part  engaged, 
I  was  induced  to  remark  that  circumstance  as  a  useful  diagnostic 
of  the  part  engaged,  and  to  suppose  it  might  lead  to  a  discovery 
of  the  cause  of  the  interruption  in  the  function  of  that  part. 

“  One  thing  at  least  we  must  be  certain  of,  that  the  two  contra¬ 
dictory  systems  cannot  both  be  true,  and  that  neither  of  them  is 
sufficient  for  the  physician’s  guide,  or  the  purposes  of  society. 
This  conviction,  as  well  as  that  each  contains  much  that  is  valu¬ 
able  is  my  apology  for  persevering  in  the  course  I  have  adopted, 
in  which  I  am  further  supported  by  the  following  letter,  which 
must  be  acceptable  to  the  reader,  whether  he  considers  the  depth 
of  information  it  contains,  or  the  high  authority  from  whence  it 
comes — Dr.  Percival  of  Dublin.  •  t. 

“  In  reading  the  publication  you  were  so  good  as  to  send  to  me, 
I  have  noted  in  the  lower  margin  some  detached  observations 

which  have  occurred  to  me.  ■ . 

“The  existence  of  iron  in  healthy  blood  appears  to  be  well  as¬ 
certained  3  also  of  sulphur,  calcareous  earth  and  of  different  saline 
substances,  or  at  least  of  their  constituent  principles. — Good,  voi. 
ii.  pp.  30,  32  3  2d  edition. 

«  Now  if  iron,  sulphur,  and  salts,  applied  externally,  excite  vas¬ 
cular  action,  is  it  not  probable  that  the  blood  stimulates  the  ves¬ 
sels  through  which  it  circulates,  more  or  less  according  to  the  pro¬ 
portion  of  these  principles  which  it  contains  3  and  is  not  this  con¬ 
clusion  rendered  more  than  probable  by  the  effect  of  chalybeates 
in  chlorosis,  and  of  sulphureous  waters  in  cutaneous  affections  ? 

“  But  again— we  know  that  blood  may  be  infected  in  the  living 
animal  with  various  extraneous  bodies ;  the  volatile  matter  of  aspa¬ 
ragus  and  turpentine,  the  coloring  matter  of  madder,  by  emetic  tartar 
and  mercury.  Some  of  these  appear  to  stimulate  the  vascular  sys¬ 
tem,  partially  or  generally,  and  by  producing  an  increased  action, 
short  of  inflammation,  to  contribute  to  the  removal  of  chronic  dis¬ 
eases,  particularly  by  increasing  the  perspiratory  discharge.  Such, 
also,  seems,  in  some  cases  to  be  the  effect  of  a  generous  regimen. 
But  when  the  operation  of  any  of  these  stimuli  exceeds  the  healthy 
limit,  inflammation,  partial  or  general  is  produced  3  and  this  is  to 
be  removed,  not  only  by  diminishing  the  action  of  the  vessels,  but 
by  removing  the  irritating  cause.  When  inflammation  attends  the 
puncture  of  a  thorn  which  remains  in  the  wound,  antiphlogistic 
means  are  with  propriety  employed,  but  the  main  point  is  the  ex¬ 
traction  of  the  thorn. 

VOL.  in.  no.  16.  2  p 


290 


Critical  Review. 


“  This  reasoning  may  be  applied  to  febrile  diseases  in  general, 
if  we  take  into  account  that  they  are  often,  perhaps  generally, 
produced  by  indirect  stimuli.  Their  first  effect  is  to  diminish  the 
exertion  of  vital  power,  and  thus  to  cause  an  accumulation  of  vital 
energy,  which  often  breaks  out  in  inflammatory  action,  necessary 
perhaps  for  the  removal  of  the  morbid  cause;  but  in  sthenic  habits, 
exceeding  the  due  limit,  and  requiring  to  be  moderated.  In  this 
point  of  view,  we  might  consider  fevers  as  a  depuratory  process,  in 
which  the  powers  of  life  are  gradually,  according  to  a  certain  law 
of  periodical  movement,  excited  to  the  expulsion  of  the  offending 
matter.  This  brings  us  back  to  the  concoction  of  our  forefathers, 
whose  doctrine,  but  especially  whose  practice,  though  I  should  be 
considered  as  a  dotard,  I  cannot  reprobate.” 

In  the  section  on  physiology,  Dr.  Stoker  endeavours  to 
explain  the  functions  of  the  liver  much  more  fully  than 
others  have  done,  but  we  must  state,  in  our  opinion  very  un¬ 
successfully  ;  for  his  conclusions  are  quite  hypothetical. 
He  considers  that  very  important  uses  in  sanguification  be¬ 
long  to  the  liver  and  spleen,  in  consequence  of  certain 
changes  in  the  hydro-carbonous  principle  with  which  the 
blood  comes  charged  to  the  vena  portae  %  thus  fitted  for  the 
changes  it  has  to  undergo  in  the  lungs. 

“  By  effecting  this  change  in  the  hydro-carbonous  principle  too, 
I  supposed  that  the  liver  might  be  deemed  the  chief  secerning  or¬ 
gan  of  fat,  and  perhaps  of  fibrin,  with  the  assistance  of  the  lungs, 
for  the  supply  of  which,  for  the  different  parts  of  the  body,  there 
is  no  other  appropriated  apparatus  such  as  may  be  found  for  each 
of  the  other  secretions,  though  apparently  far  less  important  to 
the  maintenance  of  life.  In  this  point  of  view  the  hepatic  system 
may  also  be  deemed  a  chief  source  of  animal  heat,  inasmuch  as 
by  favouring  the  mutual  attraction  and  chemical  cohesion,  be¬ 
tween  elementary  parts  of  the  adipo-fibrinous  matter,  carried  thi¬ 
ther  by  the  veins,  a  commencement  of  that  intimate  combination 
takes  place,  by  which  subsequently  in  the  lesser,  as  well  as  in  the 
greater  circulation,  caloric,  in  consequence  of  diminished  capacity 
for  it  in  the  circulating  mass,  is  evolved,  according  to  the  exigen¬ 
cies  of  life.  A  theory  of  animal  heat,  consistent  with  those  of 
Drs.  Crawford,  Skey,  and  De  la  Rive,  which  will  be  found  fur¬ 
ther  substantiated  by  evidence  derived  from  observations  in  the 
course  of  diseases  f.  The  cases  which  afford  such  evidence  shall 
be  considered  more  fully  in  the  next  section,  on  pathology ;  but 
those  to  which  I  would  at  present  refef,  were  those  of  certain  dy¬ 
senteric  forms  of  the  epidemic  that  prevailed  last  summer  in  this 
country,  in  which  very  large  quantities  of  dark-coloured  blood 
were  discharged  from  the  mesenteric  and  hemorrhoidal  veins  ; 
and  where  the  temperature  of  the  patients,  ascertained  by  apply- 


*  The  Experiments  of  Prevost  and  Dumas  corroborate  these  opinions, 
t  According  to  more  recent  views,  the  temperature  of  the  blood  depends  on 
nervous  influence. — Ed. 


291 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever. 

ing  the  hand  to  any  part  of  the  surface,  or  to  the  air  expired  from 
the  lungs,  was  so  much  diminished  as  to  feel  very  cold  to  any  of 
the  bye-standers  who  made  the  experiment.  In  other  cases  (but 
one  in  particular)  of  chronic  hepatitis,  the  surface  of  the  body  of 
the  patient  was  cold  and  clammy,  and  for  some  weeks  previous  to 
death  the  colour  of  every  visible  part  was  dark,  livid,  and  cold  ; 
the  most  strikingly  remarkable  circumstance  in  that  case  (and  for 
which  I  allude  to  it  here)  was,  that  the  blood  taken  some  days 
before  dissolution  from  the  temporal  artery,  on  account  of  a  sud¬ 
den  apoplectic  attack,  as  it  flowed  sultatim,  had  the  colour  not 
only  more  like  to  venous  than  to  arterial  blood,  but  was  actually 
as  black  as  ink.” 

The  terminations  of  the  cases  referred  to,  are  not  given, 
and  we  are  left  to  draw  our  conclusions  from  symptoms  re¬ 
lated  in  the  above  extract,  which  from  their  severity  natu¬ 
rally  induce  the  supposition,  that  great  debility  must  have 
existed.  In  such  a  state,  the  diminution  of  animal  heat  can 
be  as  justly  referred  to  exhaustion  of  the  vital  power,  and  the 
general  prostration  of  the  functions  of  the  other  organs,  as  to 
the  liver  and  spleen ;  but  we  perceive  no  legitimate  reasons 
for  ascribing  it  to  any  organ  in  particular.  .  We  know  so 
little  of  the  source  of  animal  heat,  that  we  think  Dr.  Stokei 
rather  premature  in  his  conclusion.  We  must  also  remind 
him  of  the  functional  connexion  between  the  liver  and  lungs, 
and  of  the  evolution  of  caloric  which  is  said  to  be  effected 
during  respiration  \  nor  must  we  forget  the  disorder  of  the 
sensorial  functions  in  the  cases  which  he  has  related.  The 
general  disordered  functions  will  better  explain  the  diminu 
tion  of  caloric  under  the  circumstances  described,  than  the 
following  explanation. 

«  In  the  former  dysenteric  eases,  there  was  an  evident  deficiency 
of  combustible  matter,  (as  Dr.  Skey,  I  think,  aptly  calls  it ;)  and 
in  the  latter,  or  hepatic  disease,  there  was  as  obvious  an  imperfec¬ 
tion  in  the  apparatus  provided  for  kindling  that  combustible  mat¬ 
ter  into  action ;  and  subsequently  under  the  controlling  influence 
of  vital  power  for  evolving  animal  heat. 

Our  author  endeavours  to  establish  another  office  for  the 
liver,  the  formation  of  adipose  substance,  and  this  he  sup¬ 
poses  from  the  size  of  that  organ  in  all  animals  at  birt  • 
But  we  have  no  proof  whatever  that  the  liver,  or  indeed  any 
other  organ  secretes  or  forms  fat.  Our  opinions  on  this 
obscure  and  unknown  part  of  physiology,  are  merely  conjec¬ 
tural.  The  following  experiment  is  adduced  in  proof  ot  his 
opinion.  A  dog  was  suspended  until  the  animal  was  nearly 
dead,  when  blood  was  drawn  from  the  vena  porta,  and  then 
from  the  vena  cava .  The  blood  taken  from  the  latter  was 
many  shades  lighter  in  colour  than  that  from  the  former, 
the  distinction  continued  for  several  hours  afterwards,  which 


292 


Critical  Review . 


accorded  with  the  author’s  opinion  that  an  important  change 
is  effected  on  the  blood  in  the  liver,  before  it  arrives  at  the 
heart.  Dr.  Colles,  the  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Royal 
College  in  Dublin,  had  assisted  at  this  experiment.  The 
blood  taken  from  each  vein  was  placed  separately  in  water 
at  the  temperature  of  160  degrees,  “with  the  hope  of  de¬ 
taching  the  oily  and  therefore  the  lighter  parts,  and  of  al¬ 
lowing  them  to  take  their  place  on  the  surface.  After  some 
time  an  unctuous  and  dark-coloured  film  floated  on  the  sur¬ 
face  of  the  water  in  the  basin  which  contained  the  blood  of 
the  vena  cava ,  which  continued  for  several  hours,  assuming, 
however,  a  more  friable  feel  to  the  finger,  and  utimately  ap¬ 
peared  more  soluble  in  the  circumambient  water,”  xxviii. 
No  such  appearances  presented  themselves  in  the  blood  of 
the  vena  portce.  These  experiments  confirm  the  old  opinion 
that  the  liver  effects  some  important  changes  on  the  blood, 
but  they  afford  no  proof  that  oil  or  fat  is  formed  by  that  or¬ 
gan.  Indeed  our  author  seems  to  agree  with  our  opinion,  in 
another  page.  “I  am  desirous  not  to  be  misunderstood  as 
thus  attempting  to  explain  the  final  and  chief  causes  of  these 
phenomena  ;  the  organic  affinities  of  the  hepatic  system, 
conducive  to  the  elaboration  of  oily,  gelatinous,  and,  perhaps, 
other  substances  intended  for  the  supply  necessary  to  the 
constant  waste  of  the  solids,  &c.”  p.  xxxviii.  This  decla¬ 
ration  is  strongly  opposed  to  the  preceding  doctrines  we 
have  related.  The  next  physiological  point  our  author  dis¬ 
cusses,  is  the  difference  which  exists  between  healthy  blood, 
and  that  found  in  disease.  He  quotes  the  description  of 
healthy  blood  as  detailed  by  Dr.  Bostock,  and  argues  that 
the  different  constituents  occasionally  predominant  are  to  be 
ascribed  “  to  the  result  of  chemical  affinities  insufficiently 
controlled  by  vital  power.”  He  thinks  that  the  morbid  ap¬ 
pearances  found  in  the  blood  must  be  considered  symptoms 
of  disease,  and  also  sufficient  to  excite  further  disorder  in  the 
animal  economy,  such  as  has  been  shewn  by  Dr.  Barry  to 
follow  the  introduction  of  any  fluid  extraneous  in  its  nature 
or  properties,  to  that  natural  to  the  sanguiferous  system. 
There  can  be  no  difference  of  opinion  on  this  point,  for  if 
the  blood  be  diseased,  it  cannot  afford  the  proper  support 
to  the  different  organs,  and  disorder  or  disease  must  be  the 
consequence.  In  all  cases  where  the  blood  presents  unna¬ 
tural  appearances,  we  find  disease  in  some  organ  or  other. 
Dr.  Stoker  having  considered  the  functions  of  the  liver  as, 
one  of  the  great  avenues  of  supply  to  the  right  side  of  the 
heart,  he  next  proceeds  to  that  of  the  other,  namely,  the 
union  of  the  chyle  and  lymph  in  the  thoracic  duct. 

ie  The  chyle  and  lymph,  on  this  union  in  the  thoracic  duct,  flow 


293 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever. 

into  the  subclavian  vein,  and  are  then  mingled  for  the  first  time  with 
the  blood  at  the  right  side  of  the  heart  ■,  blood  which  had  been  in 
some  degree  prepared  for  that  purpose  by  the  process  which  we  ap¬ 
prehend  it  must  previously  undergo  in  the  liver,  thus  fitting  the 
homogeneous  contents  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart,  for  that 
more  perfect  animalization  effected  by  the  agency  of  the  respira¬ 
tory  system  j  a  function  which  I  have  little  doubt  consists  of  or¬ 
ganic  affinities,  controlled  by  vital  power,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
hepatic  system.  The  general  condition  and  properties,  however, 
of  the  chyle,  just  before  it  is  submitted  to  the  action  of  the  lungs, 
are  all  that  I  can  advert  to  at  present.” 

Dr.  Stoker  makes  along  extract  from  M.  Richerand’s  Phy¬ 
siology,  on  the  nature  of  the  chyle,  and  on  its  difference  in 
composition  according  to  the  kind  of  aliment  from  which  it 
is  produced,  and  then  endeavours  to  exemplify  the  various 
colours  of  the  huffy  coat  immediately  after  the  consideration 
of  physical  properties  of  the  chyle,  but  in  fact  without  the 
slightest  perceptible  analogy.  He  remarks  that  in  diabetic 
complaints,  which  there  is  reason  to  believe  originate  from 
imperfect  digestion,  the  blood  drawn  is  often  found  co¬ 
vered  with  a  whitish  milky  fluid,  the  crassamentum  being  of 
a  brighter  colour  than  that  of  venous  blood. 

“  In  simple  forms  of  hepatic  disease,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
buffy  covering  on  the  blood  drawn,  is  generally  of  a  more  dusky 
while  throughout  its  whole  substance,  than  in  pneumonia,  and  the 
external  surface  of  it  yellow  -}  the  buffy  coat  also  occupies  a 
larger  proportion  of  the  solid  part  of  the  blood  than  in  pulmo¬ 
nary  complaints.  When,  however,  as  not  unfrequently  happens 
both  the  pulmonic  and  hepatic  systems  become  equally  engaged 
in  the  disease,  such  distinctions  cease  5  but  I  have  often  seen 
them  restored  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  diseased  actions,, 
affecting  either  of  those  systems,  were  found  to  vary  in  their  rela¬ 
tive  urgency.” 

The  knowledge  of  these  facts  are  extremely  important  in 
a  practical  point  of  view,  but  we  are  entirely  at  a  loss  to 
perceive  their  relevancy  in  the  proof  of  the  author’s  theory  of 
humoral  pathology.  Dr.  Stoker  only  maintains  that  <e  some 
diseases  take  place  primarily  in  the  fluids,  as  others  do  in 
the  solids,”  p.  lxi.  In  a  most  able  article  in  the  Magazine 
of  German  Literature,  for  July,  1824,  Dr.  G.  H.  Gerson 
gives  a  condensed  account  of  the  theories  which  have  been 
proposed  since  the  time  of  Dr.  Cullen,  and  exults  that  the 
Germans  never  received  the  doctrines  of  solidism  to  any  ex¬ 
tent,  u  and  that  the  last  meteor  of  the  solidists  (Broussais’ 
doctrine)  whose  elegy.  Dr.  Stoker  has  already  sung  in  Ire¬ 
land,  will  soon  be  extinguished.”  Dr.  Gerson  proceeds  : — 

“  ‘  ***  Stoker  now  opposes  himself  to  this  physio-pathology  of  his 
countrymen,  and  with  the  danger  of  having  all  that  applied  to  him, 


294 


Critical  Review. 


which  was  said  against  humoral  pathology  in  modern  times. 
Every  well-intentioned  person  will  praise  him  for  his  courageous 
love  of  truth,  (for  it  requires  courage  to  speak  the  truth  to  those 
who  we  are  certain  will  ridicule  us,  more  even  perhaps  than  to  those 
who  would  stone  us ;)  yet  it  is  important  to  examine  how  he  has 
performed  his  task.  I  must  again  remind  my  readers  of  a  former 
assertion,  that  the  greater  number  of  systems  of  medicine  derive 
their  origin  from  a  practical,  rather  than  from  a  theoretical  want, 
and  this  is  the  case  with  this  entirely  new  theory  of  the  author, 
novel  as  it  is  principally  to  England.  The  property  of  this  mode 
of  invention,  as  it  happened  before,  was,  that  whatever  was  new 
differed  from  that  which  had  already  subsisted  only  by  some  com¬ 
pleting,  aiding  additions,  as  Fr.  Hoffman’s,  and  we  shall  see  that 
this  was  the  case  with  Stoker’s  trials.  The  manner  in  which  he 
conducts  his  new  doctrine  proves  this  at  once,  for  he  prepares  and 
conducts  the  reader  by  practical  cases  as  they  occurred  to  himself. 
This  method  is  certainly,  practised  by  his  countrymen,  and  is 
formed  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  Locke,  being  peculiar  to 
observers,  who  wish  to  deviate  but  little  from  direct  evidence, 
and  retire  quickly  to  it  again.” 

Dr.  Stoker  proceeds  to  give  a  compressed  detail  of  the 
various  theories  which  have  prevailed  in  medicine,  which 
we  cannot  find  space  for  at  present.  He  alludes  to  the  great 
support  offered  to  the  solidists  by  William  and  John  Hun¬ 
ter,  and  Dr.  Baillie,  but  he  maintains  that  there  are  many 
diseases  which  leave  no  ^traces  on  dissection.  In  proof  of 
his  position,  he  details  supposed  cases  of  phthisis  pulmo- 
nalis,  apoplexy,  paralysis,  threatened  angina  pectoris,  dropsy 
of  the  chest  and  pericardium,  and  one  case  mistaken  by  La- 
ennec  himself.  These  facts  are  adduced  against  the  anato¬ 
mical  sect  of  pathologists.  Dr.  Stoker  offers  the  following 
theory  on  the  formation  of  the  huffy  coat  of  the  blood,  which 
he  has  proved  in  his  former  Pathological  Observations,  Part 
I.,  did  not  depend  on  slow  coagulation  of  the  fluid  as  was 
generally  imagined. 

“  As  the  various  appearances  of  the  blood  drawn  in  disease,  can 
no  longer,  I  think,  be  fairly  attributed  to  any  process  subsequent 
to  extravasation,  the  following  explanation  of  them  appears  to  me 
to  be  natural  :  that  one  kind  of  these  sizy  surfaces,  or  buffy  coats, 
is  produced  from  disordered  chyle  (the  consequence  of  unwhole¬ 
some  aliment  or  impeded  digestion)  not  being  duly  prepared  for 
the  changes  it  should  undergo  in  the  minor  circulation,  the  func¬ 
tions  of  which  it  disturbs,  and  then  passes  into  the  sanguiferous 
system,  to  be  the  source  of  morbid  actions.  Another  kind  arises 
from  the  morbid  condition  of  the  venous  blood,  in  its  return  from 
the  greater  circulation  by  the  vena  portae,  unfitting  it  for  the  pre¬ 
paratory  process,  which  in  health  takes  place  in  its  passage  through 
the  liver,  that  it  may  be  duly  qualified  for  the  functions  of  perfect 
sanguification,  by  which  it  was  to  be  again  refitted  in  the  pulmo- 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever .  295 

nary  system  for  the  vital  purposes  of  the  greater  circulation. 
These  explanations  appear  further  supported  by  the  experiments 
on  the  blood,  instituted  since  mine  in  London  and  Paris.  I  am 
therefore  led  to  hope  that  they  will  hereafter  be  found  of  practi¬ 
cal  utility  both  in  the  ratio  symptomatum ,  and  methodus  medendi  of 
diseases.”  * 

Mr.  Abernetliy  partly  maintained  this  doctrine,  for  he  was 
of  opinion  that  imperfectly  formed  chyle  was  probably  pro¬ 
ductive  of  disease  or  vitiation  of  the  blood  *.  We  think  few 
of  our  readers  will  receive  the  following  hypothesis. 

“The  various  appearances  which  the  blood  presents  in  idiopa¬ 
thic  and  typhoid  fevers,  probably  arise  from  changes  effected  on 
the  vital  fluids  by  morbific  matter  supplied  to  the  lacteal  or  lym¬ 
phatic  system  by  the  absorbents,  which  entering  by  the  thoracic 
duct,  I  suppose  has  the  same  sedative  influence  which  poisons 
have  on  the  pulmonary  and  sanguiferous  systems.  This  view  of 
the  subject  may  also  assist  in  explaining  the  length  of  time,  or  la¬ 
tent  period,  between  the  application  of  contagion,  or  infection, 
and  the  commencement  of  febrile  paroxysms,  or  morbid  actions.” 

From  what  we  have  remarked  in  a  former  page,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  but  contagion  acts  on  the  nerves,  and  not 
through  the  absorbents  or  circulation.  Having  replied  to 
Dr.  Good,  who  accused  our  author  of  adopting  the  Boerhaa- 
vian  doctrines  of  fever,  which  attributes  the  disease  to  the 
sizy  condition  of  the  blood,  he  next  considers  the  new  doc¬ 
trines  of  fever — those  of  Drs.  Clutterbuck,  Armstrong, 
Mills,  Marcus,  and  Broussais,  and  we  presume  Peio,  Ploc- 
quet,  and  Bretonneau  are  included,  for  all  come  under  the 
following  denunciation. 

“  The  new  doctrines  of  fever,  which  I  deem  branches  of  solid- 
ism,  inasmuch  as  they  attribute  fevers  generally  to  inflammation, 
or  altered  structure  of  some  vital  part,  and  suggest  blood-letting 
as  their  common  remedy,  are  directly  opposed  in  principle  to  that 
theoretic  division  of  fevers  into  idiopathic  and  symptomatic,  which 
I  have  ever  deemed  natural  and  useful  in  practice.” 

Our  author  examined  closely  the  arguments  in  which 
these  doctrines  were  promulgated  and  maintained,  as  phy¬ 
sician  to  the  fever  hospital,  and  has  given  the  result  of  his 
observations  in  his  work  on  fever,  published  in  London, 
1814. 

“  In  the  three  earliest  of  these  Reports,  evidence  was  adduced 
in  favour  of  the  division  in  question,  showing,  from  several  hun¬ 
dred  cases  taken  without  selection,  that  the  same  tendency  still 
continued  in  idiopathic  and  typhoid  fevers,  to  terminate  favour¬ 
ably  or  fatally  on  certain  critical  days,  as  had  been  observed  to 
characterize  them  by  Hippocrates.  And  in  my  Report  for  the 


*  On  the  Constitutional  Origin  and  Treatment  of  Local  Diseases. 


296 


Critical  Review. 


year  1811,. I  added  facts  to  prove- that  fevers  subject  to  such  peri¬ 
odical  revolutions,  were  frequently  the  consequence  of  exposure /.o 
contagion  or  infection.” 

With  respect  to  blood-letting  we  are  informed  that  it  was 
chiefly  employed  by  Dr.  Mills,  and  the  proportion  of  deaths 
to  recoveries  was  1  to  11  44,  and  among  those  treated  by 
the  ordinary  methods,  as  1  to  12pn  a  proportion  differing 
from  the  power  in  no  small  degree,  “  and  justifying  the  con¬ 
clusion  that  the  treatment  of  fever  by  small  and  repeated 
general  detractions  of  blood  is  either  of  little  efficacy  or  inju¬ 
rious,”  p.  cxviii.  Dr.  Mills’s  patients  were  chiefly  male, 
and  remained  in  the  hospital,  on  an  average,  16f  days, 
those  of  the  other  physicians  1 7h  a  difference  very  slight, 
but  in  favour  of  blood-letting ;  but  it  should  be  recollected 
that  males  are  less  disposed  to  remain  in  hospital  than  fe¬ 
males.  From  all  Dr.  Stoker  has  observed,  he  divides  fevers 
into  three  species  :  1.  Idiopathic  fevers,  comprehending 

those  of  spontaneous  and  contagious  origin  ;  2.  Inflamma¬ 
tory  fevers  ;  3.  Those  in  which  the  two  kinds  co-exist,  or 
mingle  together.  The  cases  admitted  into  the  Cork  Street 
Hospital,  are  generally  of  the  first  or  third  species ;  and  the 
symptoms  of  the  first  species  are  thus  described. 

The  characteristics  of  the  first  class  of  fevers,  very  generally, 
are  sudden  prostration  of  strength  ;  failure  of  mental  and  bodily 
power ;  suspension  or  disorder  of  the  secretions ;  irregular  vas¬ 
cular  and  pulmonary  action,  producing  both  inequality  in  the  dis¬ 
tribution  of  blood,  and  of  temperature  in  different  parts  of  the  sys¬ 
tem,  and  an  uniform  tendency  to  perform  a  certain  succession  of 
salutary  or  morbid  changes,  in  definite  periods.  The  distinguish¬ 
ing  features  and  local  origin  of  the  second  class,  or  inflammatory 
fevers,  are  well  marked  and  generally  known  ;  but  when  their 
symptoms  mingle  in  epidemics,  with  those  of  typhoid  or  idiopathic 
fevers,  the  importance  is  commensurate  with  the  difficulty  of  as¬ 
certaining  their  relative  degrees,  so  as  safely  to  decide  on  the 
means  to  be  employed. 

“  The  opinions,  too,  that  typhus  and  synochus  are  not  essenti¬ 
ally  inflammatory,  but  in  their  simple  forms  are  diseases  of  debi¬ 
lity  through  their  whole  course  j  the  excitement,  so  observable  in 
their  early  stages,  being  referrible  to  constitutional  reaction,  ac¬ 
cord  with  my  experience. 

“  Neither  has  morbid  anatomy  appeared  to  me  to  warrant  the 
conclusions  of  those  who  hold  the  opinions  of  typhus  fever  being 
an  essentially  inflammatory  disease.  In  some  instances,  I  have 
observed  the  same  partial  turgescence  of  vessels  which  dissectors 
report,  and  likewise  signs  of  inflammatory  action  in  various  parts 
of  the  bodies  of  those  who  died  of  fever  the  former,  however, 
by  no  means  designated  previous  inflammation  ;  and  I  could  ge¬ 
nerally  trace  the  commencement  of  inflammatory  action,  which 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  297" 

led  to  the  latter  appearance,  from  local  diseases,  that  preceded  or 
supervened  on  fever,  and  sometimes  at  late  stages  ;  but  in  several 
cases,  where  I  had  witnessed  the  highest  degree  of  febrile  excite¬ 
ment  before  death,  no  such  signs  of  turgescence,  or  of  inflamma¬ 
tion,  were  observable  on  dissection. 

“  In  support  of  such  statements,  I  was  happy  to  be  able  to  add, 
in  the  same  Report,  the  satisfactory  testimony  of  two  of  our  most 
distinguished  Anatomists.  And  besides  their  unquestionable  qua¬ 
lifications,  and  numerous  opportunities  for  examining  the  bodies 
brought  to  their  several  theatres  for  dissection,  their  opinions  on 
anatomy  have  peculiar  advantages  of  being  deduced  from  obser¬ 
vations  that  were  not  influenced  by  preconceived  theory,  or  by 
cases  selected  for  particular  views. 

“ f  In  the  midst,’  Mr.  Kirby  writes  in  answer  to  my  queries  on 
the  subject,  *  of  all  the  discussions  relative  to  topical  congestion,  it 
was  impossible,  however,  not  to  remark  the  singular  want  of  ac¬ 
cordance  between  the  prevalent  opinions  and  local  appearances. 
The  brain,  so  constantly  supposed  to  be  the  seat  of  inflammation,, 
rarely  exhibited  the  characters  indicative  of  such  a  state.  In  some 
instances  this  organ  was  much  paler  than  usual  j  in  a  very  few, 
amongst  a  great  number  of  dissections,  was  there  any  evidence  of 
sanguineous  or  serous  effusion.’  And  after  recounting  his  obser¬ 
vations  on  all  the  other  vital  organs,  he  thus  concludes  : — 4  In 
short,  in  a  great  majority  of  cases,  so  little  did  any  particular  or¬ 
gan  seem  to  suffer,  that  I  have  wondered  what  could  have  been 
the  cause  of  death.’ 

With  the  foregoing  statement,  the  answers  of  Dr.  Macartney, 
Anatomical  Professor  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  to  the  subse¬ 
quent  queries  of  Dr.  Barker,  on  the  same  subject,  are  coincident, 
and  appear  to  me  further  to  corroborate  the  opinion,  that  typhous 
and  inflammatory  fevers  are  distinct.  I  may,  therefore,  be  allowed 
to  add  the  following  extract  trom  Dr.  Barker’s  Report  for  the 
years  1817  and  1818,  as  published  in  the  second  volume  of 
Transactions  of  the  Irish  College  of  Physicians,  p.  574. 

‘  He  (Dr.  Macartney)  informs  me,  that  having  reviewed  his 
notes  on  the  anatomical  examination  of  persons  who  died  of  ty¬ 
phous  fever,  he  can  state,  as  the  result  of  his  experience,  that  mor¬ 
bid  appearances  in  typhous  fever  are  not  those  of  common  visce¬ 
ral  inflammation.’  And  having  stated  more  fully  the  actual  obser¬ 
vations  on  which  this  opinion  was  founded,  he  concludes  thus  : — 

‘  Two  facts  deserve  to  be  recollected:  first,  that  the  duration 
of  general  fever  and  visceral  inflammation  are  not  the  same  ;  se¬ 
cond,  that  internal  inflammations  are  very  common  in  hot-blooded 
animals,  but  idiopathic  fever  is  peculiar  to  the  human  kind.’  It 
may  be  added,  that  processes  of  an  inflammatory  nature  are  fitted 
for  repairing  parts  that  have  their  functions  interrupted,  or  their 
structure  injured,  but  the  effects  of  typhous  fever  have  no  such 
power.” 

The  author,  with  that  candour  and  good  sense  for  which 
he  is  so  distinguished,  informs  us  that  he  has  endeavoured 

VOL.  III.  NO.  16.  2  e 


298 


Critical  Revieiv. 


to  come  to  a  right  decision  on  a  question  which  he  believes 
involves  the  health  and  lives  of  mankind  more  than  any 
other  of  the  science  of  medicine  ;  and  by  stating  all  the  cir¬ 
cumstances  of  the  case,  he  wishes  to  enable  others  to  exer¬ 
cise  their  own  judgment.  Dr.  Stoker  quotes  the  work  of 
Dr.  Kernel*,  and  the  reports  of  Drs.  Duncan  and  A.  T.  Thom¬ 
son,  in  proof  of  poisons  or  morbid  matter  causing  typhus 
fever,  by  the  different  modes  of  ingress  into  the  circulation. 
From  what  we  have  already  said  in  our  remarks  on  Good’s 
Study  of  Medicine  in  a  preceding  page,  it  is  too  evident  that 
more  recent  facts  are  opposed  to  this  conclusion.  Dr.  Sto¬ 
ker  next  proceeds  to  his  third  section,  therapeutics ;  and  states 
“  the  pathological  physiology  which  I  have  adopted  indi¬ 
cates  diseases  in  the  fluids,  as  well  as  in  the  solids,  but  that 
they  more  generally  commence  with  changes  in  the  former 
than  in  the  latter,  and  often  terminate  in  disorganization  or 
altered  structure  of  parts ;  further,  also,  that  altered  struc¬ 
ture  may  lead  to  morbid  actions,  and  thence  to  changes  in 
the  animal  fluids  by  functional  derangement. 

Before  we  notice  the  methodus  medendi,  we  must  observe 
that,  in  our  opinion,  Dr.  Stoker  has  established  nothing  fur¬ 
ther  than  this,  that  the  fluids  may  be  primarily  diseased,  as 
well  as  the  solids.  But  he  has  not  adduced  any  thing 
like  satisfactory  evidence,  that  the  changes  or  vitiations  of 
the  blood  produce  continued  fevers.  We  believe  that  the 
blood  is  vitiated  in  numerous  instances  of  disease,  but  we 
believe  also  that  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  of  continued  fever, 
the  first  impression  is  made  on  the  nervous,  and  secondarily 
on  the  circulating  system.  These  opinions  are  the  more  ne¬ 
cessary,  prior  to  the  detail  of  Dr.  Stoker’s  views  of  the  me¬ 
thodus  medendi. 

“  In  studying  the  methodus  medendi,  however,  the  first  place 
should  be  ceded  to  the  consideration  of  the  cause  of  diseases  while 
they  are  still  confined  to  the  fluids  within  their  proper  vessels, 
not  only  because  they  frequently  originate  there,  but  also  that  it 
is  then  that  curative  treatment  can  be  most  effectually  employed  ; 
for  when  altered  structure  or  extravasation  lies  beyond  the  sur¬ 
geon’s  province,  other  means  seldom  succeed,  farther  than  to  pal¬ 
liate  distressing  symptoms.”  p.  cxxiii. 

Dr.  Stoker  next  enumerates  the  principal  remedies  which 
he  employs  in  the  treatment  of  diseases,  and  those  in  ordi¬ 
nary  use,  which  present  nothing  novel.  In  this  place  he  in¬ 
troduces  the  medicines  usually  employed  in  dropsy,  and  re¬ 
fers  to  his  former  publication  on  fever  and  dropsy.  The 
remedies  which  he  employs  in  febrile  diseases,  are  barm  or 
yeast,  blisters  to  the  right  hypochondrium,  leeches  to  the 
verge  of  the  anus,  tartarized  antimony ;  in  tendency  to  phre- 


299 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever . 

nitic  fevers  and  dropsical  effusions  on  the  brain,  infusion  of 
green  tea  in  coma  in  typhus ;  alum  in  internal  hemorrhages  ; 
verbascum  thapsus,  white  mullein,  boiled  in  milk  in  dysen¬ 
tery  ;  frictions  with  ammonia,  and  camphorated  oil  and 
bandages  over  the  abdomen,  vinegar  to  relieve  hiccup,  as¬ 
sisted  by  frictions  and  blisters  to  the  abdomen  ;  and  to  these 
means,  Dr.  Stoker  adds,  ££  the  immediate  weaning  of  infants 
suckled  by  mothers  labouring  under  petechial  fever  ;  strait 
waistcoat  and  ankle  straps.  ££  Many  of  these  remedies  may 
seem  to  a  cursory  observer  of  trifling  moment,  but  having 
often  witnessed  their  utility,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  recom¬ 
mend  them,  however  insignificant  they  may  appear  as  inven¬ 
tions.  ”  Such  are  the  leading  points  in  the  first  part  of  Dr. 
Stoker’s  work  on  the  Institutes  of  Medicine,  and  we  think 
they  entitle  him  to  great  credit  as  a  faithful  observer  of  the 
various  forms  of  disease.  He  has  shewn  great  perseverance, 
indefatigable  industry,  deep  research,  and  sober  and  faithful 
observation,  in  his  prosecution  of  the  investigation  of  the 
nature  and  treatment  of  diseases.  Uninfluenced  by  the  just 
and  high  encomiums  bestowed  on  him  by  the  German  and 
French  writers,  he  has  modestly  and  honourably  admitted 
the  difficulties  he  had  to  experience  in  arriving  at  his  the¬ 
oretical  conclusions,  which  are  chiefly  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
present  imperfect  state  of  science.  Though  we  have  dif¬ 
fered  from  him  in  many  of  his  conclusions,  we  have  freely 
admitted  that  he  has  established  many  important  facts  in 
the  treatment  of  diseases,  especially  with  regard  to  the  diag¬ 
nosis  from  the  different  appearances  of  the  buffy  coat  of  the 
blood,  which  must  inevitably  lead  a  more  judicious  and  sci¬ 
entific  practice  in  the  treatment  of  very  fatal  and  formidable 
disease.  And  no  candid  man  can  peruse  this  part  of  the 
work,  nor  that  which  we  are  about  to  notice  on  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  fever,  but  must  honestly  pronounce  Dr. 
Stoker  to  be  a  physician  of  high  acquirements,  great  re¬ 
search,  sound  judgment,  extensive  observation,  great  discri¬ 
mination  and  talent. 

Having  in  a  preceding  article,  considered  the  phenomena 
of  fever  in  our  review  of  Dr.  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine,  we 
are  the  more  anxious  to  insert  a  condensed  account  of  the 
opinions  of  a  physician  so  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
disease  as  the  author  before  us.  There  is  no  better  axiom 
than  audi  alteram  partem .  Dr.  Good’s  account  chiefly 
comprehends  the  opinions  most  prevalent  in  this  metropo¬ 
lis;  it  is,  therefore,  the  more  necessary  to  learn  the  opinions 
of  a  practitioner  who  enjoyed  much  more  extensive  oppor¬ 
tunities  of  observing  the  disease  ;  and  these  we  shall  give  in 
our  next. 


300 


Critical  Review. 

IV. — Medicine  no  Mystery,  being  a  brief  Outline  of  the 

Principles  oj  Medical  Science ,  designed  as  an  introduction 

to  their  general  Study  as  a  branch  of  liberal  education . 
By  John  Morrison,  M.D.  A.B.  F.C.D. 

The  title  of  this  work  expresses  the  author’s  object  so  clearly, 
that  further  explanation  is  unnecessary.  If  any  were  wanted, 
we  find  it  afforded  in  the  Introduction,  in  the  following 
words  : 

“  It  has  long  been  a  subject  of  complaint  amongst  scientific  and 
well-educated  medical  men,  that  the  public  in  general  seems  un¬ 
able  or  unwilling  to  draw  the  distinction  between  the  physician  of 
liberal  attainments,  who  founds  the  practice  of  his  profession  on 
enlightened  views  of  the  structure  and  functions  of  the  animal 
economy  in  health  and  disease  (which  his  previous  education  and 
habits  of  philosophic  research  have  enabled  him  to  take  with  just¬ 
ness  and  precision),  and  the  uneducated  and  illiberal  retailer  of 
drugs  and  nostrums — who  practises  physic  in  the  same  spirit  that 
he  pursues  his  mechanic  trade  ;  whose  only  ideas  of  the  profes¬ 
sion  he  presumes  to  follow  are  derived  /from  hearsay  and  prece¬ 
dent  j  who,  incapable  of  reading  in  the  Book  of  Nature  (as  he  has 
not  cultivated  the  moral  sense  necessary  to  the  perception  of  its 
character)  is  only  confirmed  in  his  errors  by  the  practice  of  them  ; 
who  mistakes  symptoms  for  causes,  and  in  whose  short-sighted 
views  the  idea  of  an  ailment  and  a  nostrum  are  so  inseparably 
united,  that  the  one  uniformly  follows  the  other  in  his  bungling 
and  self-interested  practice. 

“It  is  a  notorious  and  melancholy  fact,  that  five-sixths  of  the 
practice  of  the  medical  art  are  engrossed  by  persons  of  the  latter 
description,  and  the  result  is  a  frightful  increase  of  human  misery 
in  the  form  of  chronic  diseases,  without  even  the  pitiful,  miserable 
counterpoise  of  a  pecuniary  saving  being  effected  by  the  system  of 
employing  those  “  roturiers'’  of  the  profession. 

*'  The  complicated  and  intricate  structure  of  the  human  frame — 
that  beautiful  fabric  composed  of  circles  of  systems,  the  nervous, 
the  sanguineous,  the  alimentary,  the  motive,  all  mutually  influenc¬ 
ing  and  supporting  each  other,  so  that  the  smallest  deviation  from 
healthy  action  in  one  entails  disturbance  of  the  rest,  and  malady 
on  the  individual — this  structure  cannot  support  the  rude  handling 
of  the  empirical  nostrum-monger,  without  suffering  from  it. 

"  It  is  not  in  its  more  immediate  effects,  in  many  cases,  that  the 
ill  consequences  of  the  interference  of  the  gross  and  ignorant  dab¬ 
bler  in  physic  are  manifested,  but  in  the  fatal  injury  inflicted  on 
the  constitution,  either  by  the  very  means  employed  to  remove  the 
disease,  or  by  the  neglect  of  measures  calculated  to  prevent  the 
consequences  apt  to  result  from  it. 

“  Instances  elucidating  the  above  observation  might  be  multi¬ 
plied,  ad  infinitum  : — for  example,  a  delicate  man  coming  from  a 
warm  climate  is  attacked  with  what  he  calls  a  fit  of  bile,  shortly 
after  his  arrival— the  apothecary  is  sent  for:  destitute  of  the  power 


Dr.  Morrison  on  the  Principles  of  Medical  Science.  301 


of  discriminating  disease  or  temperament,  he  applies  to  our  invalid 
the  practice  which  he  has  just  pursued  with  the  bloated  alderman, 
who  has  been  suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  civic  feast — he 
makes,  his  body  f  a  thoroughfare  for  his  whole  shop  to  pass 
through  f  emetic,  blue  pill,  black  draught,  succeed  each  other  ; 
the  nervous  powers  of  the  stomach  are  exhausted  j  an  attack  of 
chronic  indigestion  is  produced  ;  the  constitution,  already  en¬ 
feebled,  is  further  shaken  by  want  of  healthy  nutrition,  and  by 
irritation  of  the  digestive  organs  ;  gout,  which  was  lurking  in  the 
system,  shortly  afterwards  makes  its  first  attack  (as  it  generally 
does  when  the  system  receives  a  shock) ;  and  from  the  same  cause, 
the  disease,  instead  of  the  extremities,  occurs  in  the  lungs  or  sto¬ 
mach,  and  the  patient  either  sinks  under  the  new  malady,  or  es¬ 
capes  to  drag  on  a  miserable  existence,  rendered  irksome  by  habi¬ 
tual  suffering. 

“The  same  individual  (to  vary  the  case)  on  his  return  to  a  cold 
climate,  after  some  fits  of  bile,  is  attacked  (from  accidental  ex¬ 
posure)  with  an  acute  inflammation  of  the  liver,  an  organ  already 
irritable.  The  symptoms  are  modified  by  his  state  of  health,  and 
require  discrimination  to  detect  them.  Unprofitable  and  mistaken 
measures  of“  routine”  are  resorted  to  j  the  malady  gains  ground  $ 
it  is  communicated  to  the  lungs  $  winter  approaches  $  consump¬ 
tion  ensues  j  and  the  patient  becomes  a  victim  to  the  partiality  of 
his  landlady  for  her  apothecary,  or  to  the  general  ignorance  I  have 
spoken  of  respecting  the  medical  profession,  which  first  induced 
him  to  put  his  life  and  health  into  such  hands. 

<f  I  have  observed  that  the  public  is  unable  or  unwilling  to  dis¬ 
criminate  between  the  merits  of  persons  practising  the  medical 
profession — the  latter  is  sometimes  the  case,  but  the  former  much 
more  frequently  ;  and  that  ignorance  appears  to  me  referrible  to 
two  circumstances,  one  of  which  applies  to  the  public,  the  other 
to  members  of  the  medical  profession. 

The  first  is  the  general  ignorance  which  prevails  of  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  a  science  which  would  nevertheless  appear  to  be  that  of 
which  mankind  is  more  interested  in  acquiring  information  than 
of  any  other  whatsoever — I  mean  that  which  treats  of  the  struc¬ 
ture  and  functions  of  our  bodies,  and  of  the  nature  and  principles 
of  diseased  actions  in  general. 

c<  How  is  it  that  every  man  that  lives  in  society,  and  who  has 
received  the  education  of  a  gentleman,  thinks  it  requisite  to  know 
something  of  the  laws  of  his  country  1  Because  the  preservation 
of  his  property  and  his  rights  are  concerned  with  and  protected 
by  them.  Of  agriculture  and  architecture  ?  Because  his  interest 
and  his  comforts  are  connected  with  such  knowledge.  Why  is  it 
that  such  a  man  seeks  to  acquire  some  knowledge  even  of  far¬ 
riery  and  the  diseases  of  the  horse  ?  Because  his  enjoyments  are 
connected  with  the  perfection  of  that  animal.  He  takes  a  pride  in 
such  knowledge,  and  would  not  by  any  means  be  thought  to  be 
ignorant  in  those  matters ;  and  yet,  of  that  science  which  treats 
peculiarly  of  himself,  and  with  which  his  health,  his  life,  and  all 


302 


Critical  Review. 


his  comforts  are  so  often  connected,  he  is  entirely  uninformed, 
and  does  not  hesitate  to  avow  his  ignorance 

There  is  much  truth  in  these  observations,  but  the  defects 
in  the  practice  of  the  medical  profession,  so  justly  described 
by  Dr.  Morrison,  are  to  be  solely  ascribed  to  the  antiquated 
and  selfish  Institutions,  to  the  management  of  which,  the  re¬ 
gulation  of  the  profession  is  most  unfortunately  entrusted  in 
this  country.  In  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  we  have 
twenty  medical  Corporations,  including  Colleges  of  Physi¬ 
cians,  Colleges  of  Surgeons,  Apothecaries’  Societies,  and 
Faculties  of  Physic  and  Surgery,  and  no  two  of  these  bo¬ 
dies  enjoy  the  same  rights  or  privileges.  The  physicians  are 
the  doctissimi ,  the  surgeons,  the  alieni  homines ,  and;  the 
apothecaries  despised  by  both,  and  despising  both.  The 
physician  contemns  the  mechanical  pursuits  of  the  surgeon, 
the  surgeon  smiles  at  the  assumed  superiority  of  the  physi¬ 
cian,  and  the  apothecary  forcibly  demonstrates  the  folly  of 
these  puerile  disputes,  and  proves  himself  the  Magnus  Apollo 
of  the  sanative  art,  for  he  is  the  General  Practitioner — he  is 
e(  the  grand  remover  of  all  human  ills.”  He  considers 
<£  medicine  one  and  indivisible,”  and  daily  convinces  his  re¬ 
puted  rivals  of  the  utter  absurdity  of  their  unnatural  and 
unscientific  distinctions. 

The  medical  corporations  of  this  empire  were  established 
for  the  express  purpose  of  supporting  the  dignity  of  the  sci¬ 
ence  of  medicine  and  the  welfare  of  the  public,  by  regulating 
the  education  and  testimonials  of  their  respective  members, 
for  the  glory  of  science,  and  the  better  preservation  of  public 
health  ;  but  in  both  of  these  objects  have  they  utterly  failed. 
The  inefficiency  and  delinquency  of  these  bodies  have  been 
already  sufficiently  exposed  and  discussed,  and  need  no  fur¬ 
ther  consideration.  Each  and  all  have  been  proved  guilty  of 
various  acts  of  corruption,  selfishness  and  oppression :  and 
hence  the  apathy  shown  them  by  the  Government.  Eternally 
at  war  with  each  other,  unmindful  of  the  rights  of  the  mem¬ 
bers  at  large,  harrassing  and  annoying  those  who  have 
duly  qualified  in  rival  Institutions,  they  have  lost  all  sight 
of  the  public  health,  ai}d  allowed  this  country  to  be  overrun 
with  empiricism  and  its  villany,  to  a  degree  unequalled  in 
extent  in  any  other  nation  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  The 
medical  charters  and  statutes  of  England  differ  from  those  of 
Scotland,  and  those  of  Ireland  from  both,  and  thus  we  are 
blessed  with  the  most  contradictory  and  anomalous  enact¬ 
ments  in  the  same  dominions.  The  members  of  one  corpo¬ 
ration  cannot  enjoy  the  privileges  of  its  rival,  and,  of  late, 
the  Medical  Boards  of  the  Army,  Navy,  and  East  India 


Dr.  Morrison  on  the  Principles  of  Medical  Science.  303 

Company,  set  all  corporate  qualifications  at  nought,  and  re¬ 
quire  further  probation.  In  such  a  distracted  state  of  the 
profession,  we  are  not  to  be  surprised  “  that  the  uneducated 
and  illiterate  retailer  of  drugs  and  nostrums,”  should  flourish, 
and  more  especially  in  this  country,  where  the  Apothecaries’ 
Society  authorise  their  members  “  to  practise  Medicine,”  a 
privilege  also  enjoyed  by  the  Royal  College  of  Physicans.  In 
former  times,  the  word  apothecary  was  defined  “  a  man 
whose  employment  is  to  keep  medicines  for  sale,”  but  at 
present  there  is  no  such  person  amongst  us ;  the  apotheca¬ 
ries  having  been  metamorphosed  into  general  practitioners. 
A  question  here  presents  itself  to  those  acquainted  with  the 
history  of  medicine,  whether  the  general  practitioners  are  as 
well  qualified  as  the  physicians  and  surgeons  ?  If  the  inter¬ 
rogatory  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  then  there  is  no 
need  of  Colleges  of  physicians  and  surgeons,  and  the  sooner 
they  are  abolished  the  better ;  but  if  a  negative  answer  be 
returned,  then  the  Colleges  are  entitled  to  respect,  and  their 
members  ought  to  be  protected  in  their  rights  and  privileges. 
The  general  practitioners  in  England  and  Wales  are  well 
initiated  in  the  principles  of  materia  medica  and  pharmacy, 
their  examination  in  anatomy  and  practice  of  medicine  is  su¬ 
perficial,  and  with  their  testimonial  too  many  of  them  rest 
contented.  To  this,  however,  they  invariably  add  the  signi¬ 
ficant  words  “  Surgeon  and  Accoucheur,”  without  the  small¬ 
est  title  thereto,  and  then  commence  practice.  Are  these 
practitioners  to  supersede  physicians  and  surgeons  ?  We 
leave  the  Corporations  of  physicians  and  surgeons  to  reply. 
But  it  may  be  said,  many  of  the  members  of  the  Apotheca¬ 
ries’  Society  become  members  of  the  College  of  Surgeons. 
Very  true,  but  does  an  examination  in  anatomy  and  surgery* 
qualify  them  to  displace  the  physician  ?  Most  certainly  not. 
Are  practitioners  who  are  examined  in  anatomy  and  surgery 
only,  to  supersede  the  physician  and  English  apotheary  ? 
We  think  not,  but  the  public  are  of  a  different  opinion.  Let 
us  contrast  the  examination  of  a  physician  with  those  now 
described.  In  all  the  respectable  Universities,  and  in  all  our 
Colleges  of  Physicians,  the  several  examinations  are  carried 
on  in  the  Latin  language,  and  comprise  Anatomy,  Physio¬ 
logy,  Chemistry,  Materia  Medica,  Botany,  Pharmacy  and  the 
Practice  of  Medicine.  There  are  six  examinations  for  the  Doc¬ 
tor’s  degree,  and  other  three  for  admission  into  the  respec¬ 
tive  Colleges  of  Physicians,  and  surely  these  afford  proofs 
of  the  superior  information  of  the  physician,  which  the  best 
informed  members  of  society  have  ever  acknowledged.  The 

*  In  Scotland  and  Ireland  the  Surgical  Examiners  require  a  knowledge  of  the 
respective  Pharmacopoeias  from  candidates  for  their  testimonials. 


304 


Critical  Review. 


public  in  general  do  not  take  the  trouble  to  bestow  a  thought 
on  the  qualifications  of  medical  practitioners,  and  are  ever 
ready  to  avail  themselves  of  medical  aid  on  the  easiest  terms. 
Hence  it  is,  that  the  apothecaries,  or  general  practitioners, 
are  physicians  to  nine-tenths  of  the  public,  in  despite  of  all 
corporate  regulations.  Matters  would  be  well  even  under 
these  circumstances,  if  the  public  were  preserved  from  the 
rapacity  and  temerity  of  empirics  ;  but  the  public  shall  be 
exposed  so  long  as  the  revenue  of  this  country  annually  re¬ 
ceives  a  million  of  money  by  stamp  duty  on  nostrums  and 
quack  advertisements.  It  is  obvious  that  the  professional 
character  must  be  extensively  injured  and  debased  by  this 
system,  and  that  the  regularly-educated  practitioners,  of  all 
classes,  must  be  greatly  impeded  in  the  acquisition  of  fame 
or  fortune.  But  is  it  not  marvellous  that  our  medical  cor¬ 
porations  should  not  unanimously  petition  the  Legislature 
and  the  Government  for  the  removal  of  such  abuses  ?  For 
thirty  years  have  those  abuses  been  repeatedly  exposed  in 
our  periodical  journals,  but  without  the  slightest  benefit. 
Nor  is  it  of  the  smallest  use  that  the  author  before  us  should 
again  remind  us  of  the  subject.  If  his  book,  which  is  well 
calculated  for  the  purpose  of  general  perusal,  come  to  be 
read,  it  might  illumine  66  some  of  the  collective  wisdom  of 
the  nation/'  and  lead  to  medical  reform.  We  observe  the 
Legislature  ever  ready  to  advance  the  interests  of  the  Church 
and  Bar,  and,  indeed,  all  other  sciences  and  arts,  except 
Medicine.  Why  this  apathy  towards  the  noblest  and  most 
important  of  the  human  sciences  ?  It  is  solely  from  the  ad¬ 
ministration  of  the  existing  medical  Corporations.  We  need 
scarcely  remind  our  readers  of  the  opposition  of  Lord  Thur- 
low  and  Mr.  Feel  to  the  renewal  of  a  certain  charter ;  but 
it  is  useless  to  pursue  the  subject  further.  We  fully  agree 
with  Dr.  Morrison,  in  his  exposition  of  the  present  state  of 
the  medical  profession  in  the  United  Kingdom,  which  is  in 
substance  what  we  have  stated ;  and  think  with  him,  that 
the  mystery  affected  by  medical  men  in  their  proceedings, 
and  the  unwillingness  to  communicate  the  information 
sought  of  them  by  their  patients,  or  their  friends,  is  not  only 
in  itself  disgusting  and  ridiculous,  but  calculated  to  do  in¬ 
jury  to  themselves  and  to  the  cause  of  science.  As  the 
following  extract  may  surprise,  if  not  astonish,  many  of  our 
English  and  Foreign  readers,  we  are  induced  to  place  it  be¬ 
fore  them : — 

“  To  those  causes  of  ignoranee  respecting  our  profession,  as 
applies  to  the  public,  are  to  be  added  the  strange,  anomalous,  mul¬ 
tiplied,  and  even  contradictory  arrangements  observed  at  the  Col¬ 
leges  and  Schools  where  medical  men  receive  their  diplomas  and 


Dr.  Morrison  on  the  Principles  of  Medical  Science .  305 

qualifications  for  practice  ;  they  are  such  that  there  are  multitudes 
of  even  professional  men  who  are  ignorant  of  them — scarcely  any 
one  in  possession  of  the  whole  of  them.  How,  then,  can  it  be 
supposed  that  the  public  can  be  able  to  ascertain,  by  any  inquiry 
as  to  the  diploma  possessed  by  a  medical  man  (even  though  there 
existed  a  disposition  to  communicate  such  information)  what  his 
presumed  sufficiency  might  be  ?  The  whole  system  appears  to  be 
constructed  with  a  view  to  baffle  inquiry,  and  to  envelope  this 
matter  of  qualification  in  the  same  mystery  and  confusion  that  co¬ 
ver  every  other  circumstance  regarding  the  medical  profession. 
There  are  Colleges  and  Universities  of  royal  foundation  that  confer 
degrees  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  which  empower  the  possessors  of 
them  to  practise  medicine  “  all  over  the  world,’'  to  use  the  words 
of’  those  diplomas  ;  there  are  Corporations  established  by  royal 
charter,  called  “  Colleges  of  Physicians,"  which  refuse  to  admit 
those  M.D.’s  as  legitimate  professors  of  their  art,  unless  they  are 
again  examined  and  approved  by  them,  for  which  testimonial  a 
large  sum  is  paid.  Again,  after  undergoing  all  these  ordeals  in 
one  quarter  of  the  empire  (Ireland,  for  instance)  a  physician  finds 
himself  as  unqualified  as  ever  in  another. 

“The  Schools  of  surgery  are  equally  irreconcileable  with  each 
other  ;  and  the  diplomatists  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  of  Lon¬ 
don,  in  which  a  Pott,  a  Cheselden,  a  Hunter,  a  Cooper,  and  a 
Lawrence,  have  qualified  (the  men  from  whose  works  the  profes¬ 
sion  of  surgery  is  learned),  are  considered  as  spurious  and  unqua¬ 
lified  persons  by  the- surgeons  of  Dublin.  Amidst  all  this  mass  of 
mystery  and  contradiction,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 
public  should  refuse  to  receive  the  decisions  of  the  professors  of 
the  medical  art  on  the  subject  of  the  legitimacy  or  capacity  of  its 
practitioners  5  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  it  has  not  in  itself  a 
test  to  refer  to  ;  and  such  a  one  would  be  found  in  the  general 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  profession  which  I  have  recom¬ 
mended  in  these  pages.” 

The  members  of  the  Dublin  College  of  Surgeons  refuse  to 
meet  their  contemporaries  of  the  London  College  in  consulta¬ 
tion,  nor  can  a  member  of  the  London  College  be  appointed 
surgeon  to  a  county  hospital  in  Ireland.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  members  of  the  Dublin  and  Edinburgh  Colleges  of  Phy¬ 
sicians  and  Surgeons,  and  Societies  of  Apothecaries,  are  not 
recognized  in  England  and  Wales.  Our  author  concludes 
his  introductory  remarks  by  alluding  to  the  conduct  of  those 
medical  men  who  enshroud  all  their  observations  in  mystery 
and  ambiguity;  and  quotes  Dr.  Clutterbuck’s  opinions  in 
corroboration  of  his  assertion,  and  on  the  impropriety  of 
writing  prescriptions  in  a  foreign  language,  which  prevents 
the  public  from  deciding  between  real  and  pretended  merit. 

“It  must  be  admitted,”  says  Dr.  Morrison,  “  that  physicians 
have  eontributed  to  foster  the  ignorance  of  the  public  on  medical 
subjects,  by  the  air  of  mystery  which  they  have  affected  to  throw 

VOL.  III.  NO.  16*.  2  R 


306 


Critical  Review, 


over  their  proceedings  5  by  their  abrupt  and  dogmatic  manner  in 
many  instances  5  by  their  haughty  and  absurd  refusal  to  make 
those  communications  so  eagerly  sought  by  their  patients  and  their 
friends  relative  to  the  nature  of  their  maladies  ;  and  by  their  dis¬ 
graceful  bickerings  with  each  other  on  the  subject  of  precedence, 
founded  on  the  ridiculous,  artificial,  self-created  distinction  of  a 
diploma  or  degree  from  this  college  or  that.  This  source  of  ig¬ 
norance  to  the  public,  and  of  injury  to  themselves  and  to  the  dig¬ 
nity  of  the  profession,  1  fear  would  be  found  more  difficult  to 
remove  than  that  which  I  have  treated  of  as  connected  with  the 
public  itself.  I  have  little  hope  that  any  remarks  of  mine  will 
have  the  effect  of  removing  habits  which  have  stood  firm  against 
the  attacks  of  ridicule,  wielded  against  them  by  every  comic  wri¬ 
ter,  from  Moliere  downwards  ;  but  to  shield  myself  from  the  im¬ 
putation  of  having  taken  an  invidious  view  of  the  subject,  or  of 
having  hazarded  sentiments  on  it  peculiar  to  myself,  I  beg  to 
quote  the  words  of  Dr.  Clutterbuck,  in  his  lectures,  on  the  subject.” 

The  work  consists  of  two  divisions.  1st.  Of  the  Animal 
System  in  a  State  of  Health,  including  a  condensed  Ac¬ 
count  of  the  Physiology  of  the  different  Systems.  2d.  Of 
the  Animal  System  in  a  State  of  Disease,  or  the  Pathology 
of  the  different  Systems.  We  cannot  analyze  a  production 
of  this  description ;  but  may  observe,  that  Dr.  Morrison  has 
condensed  a  vast  deal  of  information  in  a  small  compass,  and 
presented  it  in  an  intelligible  form  to  the  general  reader. 
He  has  given  the  best  opinions  on  every  subject,  and  many 
interesting  personal  observations  There  is  something  en¬ 
ticing  in  the  title,  “  Medicine  no  Mystery/’  which  is  calcu¬ 
lated  to  anest  the  attention  of  the  lover  of  science  j  and  cer¬ 
tainly,  the  information  in  the  work  must  prove  both  interest¬ 
ing  and  instructive  to  the  ordinary  reader.  If  this  work 
were  prefixed  to  some  of  the  popular  systems  of  medicine,  it 
would  be  more  beneficial  to  science,  and  to  the  good  of  the 
community.  We  have  observed  a  few  errors  in  the  compo¬ 
sition,  which  ought  to  be  corrected  in  a  future  edition. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I. — Mr.  Costello  on  Lithotrity  *. 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  LONDON  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 

Sir — In  the  Medical  Gazette ,  of  September  12th,  a  Bill  of 
Indictment  is  preferred  against  me.  With  a  great  variety  of 
other  charges,  which  I  shall  notice  as  briefly  as  possible, 
as  ^proceed.  I  am  reproached  with  having  failed  in  two 
cases,  in  which  the  lithotntic  operation  was  attempted.  I 


* 


We  have  assented  to  the  insertion  of  this  article,  more  amplified  in  its  de¬ 
tails  than  it  has  appeared  in  the  Medical  Gazette,  as  we  consider  its  author  to 
he  the  object  of  very  indiscreet  and  unmeasured  attack.— Ed 


Mr.  Costello  on  Lithotrity.  30/ 

was  not  aware,  that  any  individuaFs  private  practice  would 
be  held  up  to  the  public,  in  this  country,  without  such  indi¬ 
viduaFs  consent,  much  less  that  it  would  be  so  unfairly  misre¬ 
presented.  Such  courtesy  accorded  with  the  dignity  of  the 
medical  profession,  and  was,  as  1  erroneously  supposed, 
until  now,  its  distinguishing  characteristic. 

The  cases  in  question  are  set  down  ( totidem  verbis ,)  as 
failures,  and  are  placed  in  disadvantageous  contrast  with 
M.  Heurteloup’s  successful  one.  Happily,  however,  for 
lithotrity,  this  question  must  be  dealt  with  by  facts — not 
with  mere  assertions. 

I  should  abstain  from  commenting  on  M.  Heurteloup’s 
case,  had  it  not  been  rendered  necessary  to  the  full  develop¬ 
ment  of  my  defence.  In  the  observations  I  am  about  to 
make  I  shall,  however,  studiously  forbear  from  any  depre¬ 
ciation  of  its  results. 

My  intention  of  introducing  the  method  of  Dr.  Civiale 
into  England  was  known  by  my  friends  in  Paris  for  a  long 
time  previous  to  my  coming  to  London.  This  intention 
was  warmly  encouraged  by  a  professional  gentleman,  the 
most  distinguished  ornament  of  English  Surgery  •  and, 
amongst  the  very  numerous  recommendations  offered  to  me, 
none  was  to  have  been  more  zealous  or  effective  than  that, 
of  which,  as  I  had  been  over  and  over  again  assured,  I  should 
be  the  bearer  to  Mr.  White.  A  correspondence  was  esta¬ 
blished  between  my  friend  and  Mr.  White,  and  a  patient, 
with  stone,  was  at  length  procured.  Matters  were  in  this 
posture,  when  I  learned,  to  my  great  surprise,  that  my  friend, 
supposing  my  connexion  with  M.  Civiale  was  never  to  cease, 
had  transferred  all  his  promises  of  support  from  me  to  M. 
Heurteloup.  While  these  promises  were  held  to  the  ear, 
I  learned  some  of  the  particulars  of  this  patient’s  case, 
which  led  me  to  believe  that  it  was  by  no  means  an  unfavour¬ 
able  one.  The  statement  contained  in  the  Gazette,  though 
it  aims  at  establishing  an  opposite  conclusion,  confirms  me 
in  this  opinion. 

Our  foreign  confrere  having  seen  the  gentleman,  observed, 
that  his  case  was  not  likely  to  do  credit  to  his  or  any  other 
operation.  He,  however,  proceeds  to  examine  the  bladder; 
the  water  injected  through  the  catheter  into  this  organ  is 
forcibly  ejected,  and,  notwithstanding  the  superiority  of  this 
instrument  to  ascertain  the  size,  number,  &c.  of  the  calculi, 
only  one  small  calculus  is  discovered  in  a  bladder  containing 
many.  At  the  second  meeting  (24th  July),  M.  Heurteloup 
has  not  yet  made  up  his  mind  as  to  this  gentleman’s  fitness 
for  the  operation.  Why  so  ?  Does  the  sojourn  of  a  few 
small  stones  in  the  bladder  for  three,  or  even  six  months. 


308  Original  Communications. 

determine  so  much  local  mischief,  so  much  constitutional 
irritation,  as  to  make  the  decision  of  his  fitness  for  opera¬ 
tion  a  matter  of  doubt  ?  If  so,  it  must  be  an  extraordinary 
case  indeed  !  A  three-branched  instrument  is,  however,  in¬ 
troduced,  rather  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  the  mode  of  do¬ 
ing  it,  than  “  with  the  intent  of  performing  an  operation.” 
One  of  the  small  stones  is  seized,  the  instrument  is  fixed  in 
a  vice,  and  this  small  stone  is  drilled  and  crushed.  The  great 
irritability  and  diminished  capacity  of  the  bladder,  the  result 
of  six  months’  disease,  are  dwelt  upon  at  some  length,  to 
shew  the  unfavourable  state  of  this  case ;  and,  nevertheless, 
at  this  first  sitting,  two  injections  of  tepid  water  were  thrown 
into  the  bladder,  one  of  about  ten  ounces.  Ten  ounces  of 
water  injected  into  an  irritable  and  contracted  bladder  ! 

This  patient  underwent  three  sittings  or  operations,  two 
explorations,  besides  repeated  introductions  of  sounds,  and 
a  month’s  treatment.  Mr.  White  shewed  me  the  fragments 
resulting  from  this  operation.  The  instrument  employed 
was  Dr.  Civiale’s.  I  need  not  say  how  he  would  have  dis¬ 
posed  of  such  a  case. 

Let  us  now  proceed  to  the  review  of  the  cases,  in  which  it 
is  asserted  I  have  failed.  On  visiting  Bartholomew’s  Hospital, 
on  the  1  st  of  August,  after  being  introduced  to  Mr.  Lloyd, 
he  spoke  to  me  of  a  case,  then  in  the  hospital,  which  he 
considered  unfavourable  for  lithotomy,  and,  at  the  same  mo¬ 
ment,  proposed  to  me  to  see  it.  I  had  with  me  an  instru¬ 
ment,  which  I  had  been  shewing  to  Mr.  Earle.  The  pa¬ 
tient,  Hannah  Stewardson,  aged  nineteen,  lay  in  bed,  to 
which  she  had  been  confined  since  her  entrance  into  the 
hospital.  Her  calculous  affection,  dated  from  her  infancy, 
and  since  her  tenderest  years  she  Nhad  laboured  under  an 
incontinency  of  urine.  She  was  pale,  emaciated,  and  stunt¬ 
ed,  not  appearing  to  be  more  developed  than  a  girl  of  four¬ 
teen  or  fifteen ;  a  mere  skeleton,  in  fact,  her  sufferings  hav¬ 
ing  been,  for  a  long  time  before,  quite  excruciating.  To  in¬ 
ject  the  bladder  was  out  of  the  question.  The  instrument 
was  therefore  introduced,  without  previously  injecting  the 
bladder ;  a  large  stone  was  immediately  laid  hold  of,  and, 
not  having  the  bow  to  drill  it,  it  was  crushed.  The  instru¬ 
ment  was  then  withdrawn,  the  operation  having  lasted  one 
minute .  Mr.  Lloyd,  now  supposing  that  the  stone  was  en¬ 
tirely  crushed,  introduced  Mr.  Earle’s  dilator,  with  a  view 
to  remove  the  fragments  by  the  forceps.  After  he  had  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  passing  his  finger  into  the  bladder,  he  found  a  con¬ 
siderable  number  of  fragments  beneath  the  neck,  together 
with  a  large  stone,  lying  a  little  to  the  left.  During  the  six 
succeeding  days  she  continued  to  pass  those  fragments,  and 


Mr,  Costello  on  Lithotrity.  309 

the  tone  of  the  bladder  had  been  so  much  improved  by  the 
operation,  that  she  now,  to  her  astonishment  and  satisfac¬ 
tion,  began  to  be  able  to  retain  her  water.  This  operation 
was  performed  on  the  patient’s  bed,  in  the  presence  of  Mr. 
Lloyd,  and  a  vast  concourse  of  pupils  attending  the  hospital. 
The  patient,  not  knowing  what  sort  of  operation  was  about 
to  be  performed  on  her,  and  imagining  that  I  was  going  to 
cut  her,  gave  all  the  resistance  in  her  power  to  the  introduc¬ 
tion  of  the  instrument. 

On  the  7th  of  August  the  second  operation  upon  Hannah 
Stewardson  took  place.  Upon  this  occasion  she  objected  to 
having  it  performed  in  the  presence  of  so  many  pupils,  and, 
accordingly,  she  was  removed  to  the  sister’s  room ;  and 
again,  only  with  the  quantity  of  urine,  which  the  bladder  was 
now  able  to  retain,  and  without  injecting  the  bladder,  the 
instrument  was  introduced.  A  stone  was  seized,  measuring 
eleven  lines,  or  an  English  inch  in  diameter ;  the  drill  was 
turned  twice  or  thrice  round  with  the  fingers,  and  the  stone 
being  soft,  it  was  crushed  into  fragments,  almost  imme¬ 
diately,  by  the  pressure  of  the  branches  and  perforator ; 
some  of  the  fragments  were  also  seized  and  crushed.  The 
instrument  was  now  withdrawn,  loaded  with  moist  detritus ; 
and  the  patient  was  ordered  a  hip-bath.  From  this  day  for¬ 
ward  she  retained  her  water  perfectly,  and  passed  such  a 
quantity  of  fragments,  in  the  course  of  eight  or  ten  days,  as 
filled  two  small  pill  boxes.  This  operation  was  performed 
in  presence  of  Mr.  Lawrence,  Dr.  Grayson,  of  New  York, 
Dr.  Rawes,  the  Dresser,  &c.  On  the  13th  she  was  en¬ 
tirely  free  from  pain ;  her  appetite  and  freshness  of  colour 
returned,  her  nights  were  good,  and  she  no  longer  wetted 
the  bed.  On  Monday,  theljth,  she  refused  to  submit  to  a 
third  sitting,  although  she  had  had  some  pain  on  Saturday. 
A  fragment,  she  said,  was  coming  forward ;  and  her  refusal 
arose  from  her  expectation  that  it  would  be  soon  expelled. 
Her  expectation  was  realized ;  for,  on  the  same  evening,  she 
passed  a  very  large-sized  fragment.  She  continued  after¬ 
wards  to  improve  rapidly,  and  left  the  hospital  without  con¬ 
senting  to  submit  to  an  exploration  of  the  bladder.  Both 
the  sittings  lasted  about  two  minutes.  The  operation  excit¬ 
ed  great  interest,  a  feeling  which  will  always  attach  to  this 
case,  from  its  having  been  the  first  successful  case  of  litho¬ 
trity,  performed  in  a  public  hospital  in  Great  Britain.  Hannah 
Stewardson  returned  to  the  work-house.  I  visited  her  yes¬ 
terday,  and  found  her,  to  use  her  own  words,  44  in  the  best 
health  she  has  ever  had.”  The  subjoined  certificate  com¬ 
pletes  the  evidence  of  Hannah  Stewardson’s  case  : — 

44  1,  the  undersigned,  churchwarden  of  the  parish  of  St. 


310 


Original  Communications . 

Anne,  Blackfriars,  city  of  London,  certify,  that  Hannah 
Stewardson,  inmate  of  the  workhouse  of  the  said  parish,  and 
lately  under  treatment  for  the  cure  of  stone  in  her  bladder, 
at  Bartholomew’s  Hospital,  by  the  new  method  for  grind¬ 
ing  and  crushing  it,  has  left  that  hospital ;  and  affirms,  po¬ 
sitively  and  gratefully,  that  she  owes  her  cure,  which,  she 
assures,  is  quite  perfect,  to  Mr.  Costello  j  and  that  being 
fully  satisfied  thereof,  she  refuses  to  undergo  examination  by 
the  sound.  (Signed)  “  John  Howe, 

Sept.  19,  1829.  Churchwarden  of  the  above  Parish.” 

My  second  case  is  that  of  Mr.  Stone,  of  Folkstone.  This 
gentleman  is  now  at  the  end  of  his  treatment,  and,  although 
I  do  not  give  him  as  completely  cured,  I  may  be  able  to  do 
so  on  Tuesday  next,  when  a  sitting,  which  1  expect  will 
be  a  final  one,  will  take  place.  This  patient’s  bladder  con¬ 
tained  two  small  stones,  of  the  size  of  peach-stones.  Two 
sittings,  the  first  of  two  minutes,  the  second  of  three  mi¬ 
nutes,  have  sufficed  for  the  destruction  of  these  calculi.  This 
patient  lodges  at  No.  72,  Piccadilly,  where  such  persons  as 
are  curious  to  see  the  results  of  these  two  operations,  may 
satisfy  themselves.  This  is  the  second  case.  Mr.  R.  AU 
cock  may  ascertain  whether  it  is,  or  is  not,  a  failure  #.  Now, 
let  me  suppose  a  case.  If,  after  M.  Heurteloup’s  first  or 
second  sitting  on  Mr.  Wattie,  I  came  forward,  and  stated, 
that  his  operation  was  a  failure,  by  what  name  would  my 
meddling  impertinence  deserve  to  be  qualified  ?  Mr.  Al- 
cock,  it  would  appear,  is  not  partial  to  the  success  of  litho- 
trity,  unless  obtained  by  M.  Heurteloup.  He  represents  my 
cases  as  failures.  I  decline  the  advantage  of  retortion.  I 
would  rather  ask,  as  the  friend  to  lithotrity,  why  there  should 
be  any  failure  by  this  method  ?  There  ought  to  be  none,  in 
proper  hands,  except  where,  from  great  and  long-continued 
constitutional  and  local  irritation,  or  concomitant  disease, 
lithotomy  holds  out  no  chance,  and  there  even  lithotrity  it¬ 
self  will  have  its  perils. 

The  profession  and  the  public  may  now  pass  judgment 
on  my  efforts.  The  next  question  is  of  higher  interest  to 
both,  I  mean  the  results  of  M.  Civiale’s  practice.  Mr.  Al- 
cock  states,  on  the  authority  of  a  prejudiced  commentator, 
that  out  of  eighty  patients  only  forty-two  were  cured  bv  M. 
Civiale. 

M.  Civiale,  in  his  note  read  before  the  Academy  of  Sci¬ 
ences,  in  the  month  of  March  last,  on  the  treatment  and 
cure  of  catarrh  of  the  bladder  in  aged  people,  remarks,  that 
in  the  first  year  of  his  practice,  two  thirds  of  the  patients 

*  Mr.  Stone  has  returned  home  perfectly  cured.  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  Dr. 
Gairdtier,  Mr.  Andrews,  of  Stanmore,  and  Mr.  Balderson,  of  Poland  Street, 
were  present  at  the  operation. — Ed. 


Mr.  Costello  on  Lithotrity.  31] 

who  sought  relief  by  his  method  were  refused  from  the  unfit¬ 
ness  of  their  condition  to  undergo  lithotrity,  a  third  only  of 
the  applicants  having  been  admitted.  In  the  second  year, 
one  half  of  the  applicants  and  one  over,  obtained  their  cure 
by  his  method.  In  the  third  and  succeeding  years,  two 
thirds  and  more  of  the  applicants  were  received  and  cured. 
Thus,  when  I  left  him  in  July,  the  number  of  patients  who 
owed  their  cure  to  this  method,  amounted  to  near  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  forty ,  and  M.  Civiale  had  then  under  operation 
seventeen  patients. 

Of  the  patients  refused  by  M.  Civiale,  two  died  before 
they  had  been  even  so  much  as  sounded.  Twenty-one  were 
simply  sounded  before  they  were  refused  by  him  ;  ten  under¬ 
went  exploration  with  the  lithotrite ;  four  died  from  the 
progress  of  the  disease,  or  other  causes,  after  their  calculi 
had  been  seized  and  attacked  once ;  and  of  three  others,  one 
died  of  gastritis,  one  of  a  neglected  retention  of  urine,  with 
which  he  had  been  seized  in  the  country,  where  his  affairs 
obliged  him  to  be  for  a  short  time ;  and  the  third,  a  child, 
nine  years  old,  died  several  months  after  the  operation,  of  a 
suppuration  of  both  the  kidneys.  Thus  of  eighty- two  pa¬ 
tients,  upon  which  M.  Civiale  is  represented  to  have  ope¬ 
rated,  only  forty-three  were  operated  upon  in  point  of  fact. 
Of  those  forty-three,  only  one  died  of  gastritis.  Will  Mr. 
Alcock  explain  how  lithotrity  could  have  supplanted  the 
cutting  operation  if  its  results  had  been  so  disastrous  as  he 
states  them  to  to  have  been  ?  He  must  learn  to  appreciate 
his  authority  a  little  better.  It  is  dangerous  to  allow  one’s 
self  to  be  led  by  the  conciluum  ah  irato> 

If  my  friend  Dr.  Civiale’s  successes  had  not  been  impru¬ 
dently  placed  in  invidious  contrast  with  those  of  M.  Heurte¬ 
loup,  I  should  have  blushed  to  make  them  the  subject  of  un¬ 
kind  comment.  The  indiscretion  of  his  friends,  allows  me  to 
lay  aside  this  reserve.  M.  Heurteloup  has  never  favoured  sci¬ 
ence  with  the  details  of  his  forty-three  cases.  In  1827,  he 
meiely  affirmed  that  he  had  (( introduced  his  instruments ,y 
into  the  bladder  of  eleven  patients.  About  the  month  of 
March,  of  the  present  year,  (I  may  inistate  the  precise  date) 
he  informed  the  Academy,  still  without  any  details,  that  he 
had  operated  in  twenty-three  cases.  On  the  eve  of  his  de¬ 
parture  from  Paris  to  come  to  London,  this  number  he  as¬ 
serted  to  different  persons,  had  increased  from  twenty-three 
to  twenty-nine  or  thirty,  and  one  which  he  has  had  in  this 
country,  makes  forty- three  ! ! !  To  convince  the  world  of 
his  having  operated  in  forty-three  cases ,  I  say  let  us  have 
the  details.  M.  Civiale  has  published  his  without  reserve. 
But  admitting  that  M.  Heurteloup  has  operated  in  forty- 


312 


Original  Communications . 

three  cases,  and  lost  but  one,  it  will  still  be  for  him  to  an¬ 
swer  how  MM.  Desaugiers  and  Riviere  came  by  their  death. 
Of  course  it  is  superfluous  to  sajr,  that  I  expect  that  the 
names  of  MM.  Courtois,  Neurohr,  Delamontagne,  and  Ro¬ 
chet  are  not  to  figure  in  his  table. 

Your  correspondents  will  have  it  that  this  question  is  de¬ 
cided  in  Paris,  by  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  in  favour  of  M. 
Heurteloup,  and  not  in  favour  of  M.  Civiale.  If  this  be  so, 
why  is  M.  Heurteloup  here  ?  He  further  supposes  that  I 
am  ignorant  of  the  document  which  proves  this  decision, 
namely,  the  programme  of  prizes.  I  am  so  little  ignorant 
of  this  document,  that  I  was  the  first  to  publish  it  in  En¬ 
gland,  a  month  since.  I  prefaced  this  document  by  a  state¬ 
ment  of  the  fact,  that  the  Academy  in  1824,  heard,  read,  and 
adopted  the  report  of  its  commissaries,  the  Barons  Chaussier 
and  Percy,  in  which  the  claims  to  the  discovery  of  litho- 
trity,  are  decided  in  favour  of  M.  Civiale,  and  in  which  his 
instruments  and  method  of  operating  are  described.  With 
this  preface,  Mr.  Alcock,  if  he  take  the  trouble  of  re-pe¬ 
rusing  the  programme,  will  readily  perceive  that  the  Aca¬ 
demy  in  1826,  are  no  longer  occupied  in  considering  the 
claims  to  the  invention,  but  in  awarding  prizes  for  its  suc¬ 
cessful  application,  and  that  amongst  the  candidates,  M.  Ci¬ 
viale  figures  for  6000  francs,  while  the  others  figure  but  for 
2000  each.  How  comes  it  to  pass,  if  Mr.  Alcock  is  ac¬ 
quainted  with  those  programmes  of  prizes,  that  he  overlooks 
the  prize  of  10,000  francs  awarded  to  M.  Civiale  in  182/  ? 

I  shall  close  this  discussion  between  MM.  Civiale  and 
Heurteloup,  by  a  few  observations.  M.  Civiale’s  claims  to 
the  invention,  are  admitted  by  the  Academy,  who  bestow  on 
him  at  different  times,  large  sums  of  money,  the  government 
honours  him  with  the  title  of  Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour ; 
one  of  the  most  eminent  surgeons  in  France,  the  Baron  Du¬ 
bois,  affected  with  stone,  overlooks  his  feelings  of  private 
friendship  for  M.  Leroy,  and  receives  his  cure  from  M.  Ci¬ 
viale.  The  Administration  of  Hospitals,  gives  him  a  ward 
for  his  poor  calculous  patients  in  the  hospital  of  Necker. 
In  the  space  of  four  years  and  a  half,  nearly  one  hundred  and 
forty  patients  are  cured  by  him,  while  those  who  arrive  in 
Paris,  to  undergo  this  operation,  put  themselves,  almost 
without  exception,  under  his  care ;  and,  finally,  he  is  ho¬ 
noured  by  foreign  potentates  with  medals  and  other  titles 
of  merit,  as  well  as  by  the  friendship  and  correspondence  of 
such  men  as  Soemmering,  Scarpa,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Now  sup¬ 
pose  these  facts  to  have  no  other  support  than  my  assertion, 
the  following  questions  will  serve  as  a  test  of  their  correct¬ 
ness  :  Is  the  French  nation  so  besotted  ?  is  medical  sci- 


Mr.  Costello  on  Lithotrity .  313 

ence  fallen  so  low  ?  Is  Professor  Dubois  so  reckless  of  bis 
personal  safety  ?  Are  crowned  heads  such  dupes  ?  Are 
learned  men  so  weak  ?  Is  the  Government,  which  dispenses 
honours,  so  undiscerning  ?  Is  the  administration  of  Hospi¬ 
tals  so  indifferent  to  the  lives  of  the  poor,  as  to  suffer  a  man 
who  we  are  told,  succeeds  in  forty  cases  out  of  forty- three, 
to  deprive  his  country  of  his  boasted  services,  and  not  only 
retain,  but  prefer  M.  Civiale,  who  is  represented  to  have 
failed  in  forty  out  of  eighty-  two  ?  This  would  be  repugnant 
to  common  sense. 

M.  Leroy,  according  to  your  correspondent,  is  the  inven¬ 
tor  of  lithotrity  ;  I  have  written  an  historical  article  on  this 
subject,  in  the  Medical  and  Physical  Journal  for  next  month, 
in  which  the  proof  is  produced  that  such  is  not  the  fact. 

Having  fully  discussed  M.  Leroy’s  claims  in  my  historical 
article  on  lithotrity,  I  shall  for  the  present  confine  myself 
merely  to  the  statement  of  a  few  facts  connected  with  this 
subject. 

Mr.  Alcock  asserts,  that  the  only  instrument  M.  Civiale 
had  proposed  in  1818,  was  a  pouch,  in  which  the  calculus 
was  to  be  received,  there  to  be  acted  upon,  or  dissolved  by 
re-agents ;  and  that  M.  Marjolin,  to  whom  this  instrument 
was  shown  by  M,  Civiale,  assured  M.  Leroy,  that  he  had 
seen  this  pouch  instrument  in  M.  Civiale’s  hands.  It  is  very 
unfortunate  for  Mr.  Alcock’ s  statement,  that  M.  Civiale  had 
never  had  such  an  instrument  executed.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  add,  that  he  could  not  have  shown  it  to  M.  Marjolin.  It 
is  true,  the  project  of  such  an  instrument  is  contained  in  his 
memoir  of  1818  ;  but  in  his  memoir  there  is  also  the  draw¬ 
ing  and  description  of  another  instrument,  which  was  des¬ 
tined  for  seizing  the  stone  in  the  bladder  by  means  of  elastic 
branches ;  together  with  a  perforator  to  drill  or  crush  it. 
This  instrument  is  one  of  the  three  instruments  proposed  to 
the  Commission  in  this  memoir,  and  was  even  then  called  a 
u  lithontripteur,”  by  its  author.  If  Mr.  Alcock  has  any 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  this  statement,  I  request  he  will  con¬ 
sult  the  report  of  the  Barons  Chaussier  and  Percy,  read  be¬ 
fore  the  Academy  in  the  month  of  March,  1824,  page  22. 
Now,  if  such  an  instrument  is  contained  in  Civiale’s  memoir 
of  1818,  and  that  it  is,  I  have  given  full  proof,  let  me  ask 
how  M.  Civiale  can  have  borrowed  it  from  M.  Leroy,  who 
did  not  publish  his  w^atch-spring  instrument  until  1822,  or 
his  elastic  branch  instrument  until  1823  or  1824. 

M.  Leroy  admits,  and  publishes,  that  he  had  read  M.  Ci¬ 
viale’s  memoir  in  Baron  Percy’s  house,  and  that  he  found 
the  instrument  in  question  therein  described.  A  strange 


314 


Original  Communications. 

admission  for  one  who  endeavours  to  pass  for  the  inventor 
of  it ! 

Not  satisfied  with  his  first  instrument,  M.  Leroy  lays  it 
aside,  and  in  a  new  one  substitutes  for  the  watch-springs 
the  forceps  of  Franco’s  relation.  Now,  in  good  truth,  does 
M.  Leroy  copy  from  Franco,  or  from  Civiale,  whose  me¬ 
moir  he  acknowledges  he  had  read  ?  Yet  nevertheless,  M. 
Leroy  will  have  it  that  he  is  the  inventor  ! 

When  M.  Civiale  had  obtained  from  the  Academy  the  ad¬ 
mission  of  his  claims,  M.  Leroy  endeavoured  to  remove  the 
suspicion  of  plagiarism,  that  hung  over  him ;  and  for  a  time 
he  contents  himself  with  maintaining  that  his  inventions 
were  independent  of  those  of  any  other  person.  Let  us  ad¬ 
mit  that  they  are  so.  But  does  he  not  put  even  this  merit 
in  danger,  when  he  wishes  his  claims  to  be  considered  supe¬ 
rior  to  those  of  M.  Civiale,  who  takes  the  lead  of  him  in  this 
enquiry  by  four  or  five  years,  and  who  is  the  first  to  reduce 
it  to  practice  ? 

M.  Leroy,  after  much  agitation  of  this  topic,  at  last  fails 
in  establishing  his  claims  to  the  invention.  He  then  throws 
out  the  most  odious  insinuations  against  the  Commissaries 
of  the  Academy,  Chaussier  and  Percy ;  and  hints  that  they 
had  connived  at  a  substitution  of  'pieces .  Baron  Percy,  or 
any  honourable  man,  could  not  condescend  to  answer  this 
outrage  ;  but  he  writes  him  the  following  paternal  reproof, 
and  M.  Leroy,  imagining  that  it  justifies  him,  publishes  it. 

“I  entertain  no  feeling  of  resentment  against  you,  my  dear 
sir  ;  the  only  injury  you  have  done,  has  been  to  yourself,  and 
had  you  even  injured  me,  I  should  have  already  forgotten  it. 
But  how  is  this  contest,  which  you  have  provoked,  to  termi¬ 
nate,  and  whither  will  it  lead  you  ?  Your  adversary,  while 
you  spend  your  time  in  reclaiming,  proceeds  prosperously, 
enjoying  his  successes,  and  appears  not  to  be  conscious  of 
the  outcry  you  are  endeavouring  to  raise. 

He  has  just  now  forwarded  several  signed  papers,  which 
he  affirms  to  be  authentic,  and  which  I  believe  to  be  such  : 
you  will  be  judged  on  peremptory  proofs,  and  not  on  words, 
which  are  susceptible  of  interpretation.  I  regret  vividly, 
that  you  have  engaged  yourself  in  such  an  affair.  Read  our 
report,  and  you  will  see  that  the  merit  of  anteriority  belongs 
to  Dr.  Gruitheusen,  and  that  M.  Civiale  only  made  his  ap¬ 
pearance  ten  years  after  him.  He  may  have  had  the  same 
idea  as  Dr.  Gruitheusen,  in  the  same  manner  as  I  believe  it 
very  possible  that  you  conceived  the  project  litigated,  with¬ 
out  any  communication  with  either  the  one  or  the  other.  I 
still  have  one  of  the  little  watch-springs,  for  which  you  have 


315 


Mr.  Costello  on  Lithotrity. 

since  substituted  the  forceps  of  Franco’s  relation  ;  you  let  it 
drop  in  my  room,  when  you  came  to  shew  me  your  instru¬ 
ments,  with  which,  most  assuredly,  you  could  not  have  per¬ 
formed  One  of  those  brilliant  operations  of  which  M.  Civiale 
made  us  witnesses. 

<c  How  much  I  regret  that  I  cannot  reconcile  you  to  each 
other  !  You  are  both  honourable  men,  well  informed,  and 
zealous  physicians ;  my  happiness  would  be  to  bring  you 
together  amicably ;  but  your  article,  of  I  know  not  what 
Journal,  and  your  printed  reclamation  deprive  me  of  all 
means  to  do  it.  I  shall,  perhaps,  be  reduced  to  the  neces¬ 
sity  of  submitting  explanations  to  the  Academy  on  Monday 
next,  which  will  not  be  to  your  advantage.  Behold  !  to  what 
one  rash  step  leads,  j But  the  written  proofs  which  I  have 
to  f  urnish  against  your  pretensions ,  will  not  alter  the  esteem 
I  feel  for  you,  nor  abate  the  attachment  for  you,  of  one  of 
your  oldest  predecessors.” 

9th  April,  1824.  (Signed)  Percy. 

Mr.  Alcock  gratuitously  asserts,  that  neither  M.  Civiale 
nor  myself  have  ever  seen  M.  Heurteloup’s  instruments. 
Mr.  Alcock  could  have  no  proof  cf  this.  M.  Civiale  and 
myself  have  had  these  instruments  several  times  in  our  pos¬ 
session.  Indeed  M.  Civiale  could  not  have  had  the  ridicu¬ 
lous  presumption  to  demonstrate  their  defects  to  the  Aca¬ 
demy,  without  satisfying  himself,  by  actual  inspection  and 
careful  examination,  that  such  defects  existed.  If  Mr.  Al¬ 
cock  is  anxious  to  have  M.  Heurteloup’s  instrument,  I  shall 
give  him  the  address  of  an  instrument  maker,  who  shall  ex¬ 
ecute  it  for  him. 

When  Mr.  Alcock  will  have  perused  the  preceding  facts, 
he  will  be  better  able  to  judge,  whether  his  statements  were 
calculated  to  injure  me,  and  that  unjustly.  I  leave  it  to  his 
own  good  sense  to  determine  whether  he  to  whom  this  ope¬ 
ration  is  yet  novel,  and  who  has  judged  me  without  granting 
me  the  benefit  of  the  axiom,  audi  alteram  partem ,  will  not 
have  to  recall  opinions,  which,  deprived  of  the  support  of 
facts,  must  become  suspicious  to  Mr.  Alcock  himself.  Mr. 
Alcock  taxes  me  with  feelings  of  petty  jealousy.  It  must  be 
remembered,  that  I  was  dragged  into  this  painful  conti  o- 
versy.  My  friend  and  master  was  intemperately  attacked. 
Had  I  been  indifferent  to  his  defence,  it  would  have  argued  a 
bad  cause  on  his  side,  or  inability  and  ingratitude  on  mine. 

I  am,  Sir,  Yours, 

W.  B.  Costello. 

108,  Jermyn  Street, 

September  2bth,  1829.  ... 


316 


/  Original  Communications . 


II. —  On  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  Delirium  Tremens. 

By  Michael  Ryan,  M.D. 

As  the  systems  of  practical  medicine  in  this  country  do  not 
contain  an  account  of  the  disease  at  the  head  of  this  paper, 
and  as  many  persons  lose  their  lives  in  consequence  of  this 
omission,  I  am  induced  to  attempt  its  description.  Should 
this  paper  be  the  cause  of  saving  the  life  of  a  single  indivi¬ 
dual,  I  shall  have  no  reason  to  regret  its  obtrusion  on  the 
junior  members  of  the  profession.  I  am  not  acquainted 
with  any  disorder  so  often  mistaken,  and  mismanaged  as  de¬ 
lirium  tremens,  and  the  reason  is  very  obvious,  because  the 
greatest  portion  of  the  profession,  especially  in  this  metro¬ 
polis,  have  not  leisure  to  refer  to  any  works,  except  the  po¬ 
pular  systems,  and  I  am  satisfied  a  vast  majority  of  them 
have  never  perused  the  original  essays  on  the  subject ;  there¬ 
fore  there  is  a  sufficient  reason  for  the  present  allusion  to 
the  disease. 

This  disease  was  called  brain  fever,  by  Drs.  Pearson  and 
Armstrong  delirium  tremens,  by  Dr.  Sutton,  and  delirium 
ebriositatis,  by  Mr.  Blake  y  to  each  of  which  appellations 
there  are  many  objections.  The  term  brain  fever,  is  applied 
to  very  different  diseases — to  typhus,  phrenitis,  and  mania, 
and  various  other  complaints.  are  also  aware  that  the 

disease  under  notice  may  exist  unaccompanied  with  tre¬ 
mors,  and  it  may  arise  from  the  abuse  of  various  stimuli,  as 
opium,  and  belladonna,  &c.,  as  well  as  from  the  abuse  of  ar¬ 
dent  and  fermented  liquors.  A  much  more  correct  term  for 
the  disorder,  in  my  opinion,  is  delirium  nervosum,  and  for 
the  reasons  assigned  in  the  last  Number  of  this  Journal.  I 
believe  it  to  be  a  pure  nervous  affection,  and  totally  inde¬ 
pendent  of  lesion  in  the  cerebral  structure,  and  in  no  in¬ 
stance  have  the  necrotomic  examinations,  hitherto  pub¬ 
lished,  disproved  this  opinion.  There  are  three  distinct 
stages  in  this  disorder — a  stage  of  debility,  a  stage  of  ex¬ 
citement,  and  a  stage  of  collapse.  It  generally  terminates 
on  the  fourth  day  *  in  recovery,  or  death ;  and,  occasionally, 
in  apoplexy,  or  mania.  It  may  be  idiopathic  or  symptoma¬ 
tic.  It  is  mostly  idiopathic,  and  most  commonly  attacks 
persons  of  either  sex,  who  are  of  intemperate  habits.  When 
such  persons  have  undergone  capital  surgical  operations,  it 
may  superyene,  or  when  they  labour  under  typhus,  scarla- 


*  Dr.  Begbie  has  said  it  may  continue  for  several  weeks. — Dissertatio  Med. 
lnuug.  Ab  Delirio  Trementi.  Edin.  1821. 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Delirium  Tremens.  3  YJ 

Una,  erysipelas  of  the  scalp,  pneumonia,  acute  rheumatism, 
cholera  morbus,  and  many  other  diseases. 

Symptoms. — The  disorder  usually  occurs  after  a  debauch, 
especially  in  persons  of  dissipated  habits ;  and  is  sometimes 
preceded  by  languor,  lassitude,  oppression  at  the  praecordia, 
or  nausea  and  vomiting.  There  is  much  anxiety  or  inquiet¬ 
ude  ;  uneasiness,  or  pain  in  the  head,  tinnitus  aurium  ;  in¬ 
somnolence,  or  disturbed  sleep  ;  tongue  white  and  moist ; 
appetite  prostrate ;  great  aversion  to  animal  food ;  heat  of 
skin  natural,  though  the  surface  is  covered  with  a  cold, 
clammy  perspiration;  pulse  small  and  frequent.  Some¬ 
times  these  symptoms  continue  for  a  day  or  two,  when  the 
disorder  becomes  clearly  developed.  The  restlessness  in¬ 
creases,  there  is  a  deficiency  of  thought  and  memory,  the 
irritation  of  the  mind  increases,  the  countenance  becomes 
furious,  the  eye  vivid  and  glistening,  tremors  of  the  hands, 
arms,  and  lower  extremities  appear,  the  mental  faculties  be¬ 
come  more  confused ;  the  answers  to  questions  are  ex¬ 
tremely  quick ;  the  vision  is  depraved,  the  pupil  contracted, 
but  no  intolerance  of  light;  imaginary  objects  of  the  most 
hideous  nature,  are  presented  to  the  view,  insects,  vermin, 
racks,  gibbets,  robbers,  murderers,  fire,  thunder,  demons  and 
infernal  spirits,  in  wild  and  terrific  confusion,  crowd  upon 
the  disordered  brain.  In  nearly  all  the  cases  I  have  ob¬ 
served,  the  patient  thought  the  apartment  filled  with  u  de¬ 
mons  and  black  angels.'’ 

The  sufferer  communes  with  himself,  or  addresses  his  de¬ 
ceased  friends,  or  absent  acquaintances.  He  supposes  he 
has  suffered  some  great  calamity,  has  been  plundered, 
wounded,  failed  in  business,  &c. ;  and  suddenly  jumps  out 
of  bed  in  pursuit  of  some  phantom  or  enemy.  He  calls  for 
his  clothes,  and  insists  on  returning  to  his  own  residence, 
from  which  he  invariably  supposes  himself  absent,  although 
he  recognizes  his  relatives  for  a  moment ;  he  then  relapses 
into  his  former  state ;  and  if  remonstrated  with,  he  shews 
the  greatest  contempt  for  those  about  him.  He  is  con¬ 
stantly  examining  the  bed  clothes,  for  insects,  &c.  and  he 
looks  suddenly  .under  every  article  of  furniture,  in  search  of 
some  phantom  or  object  that  haunts  his  imagination.  He 
has  a  total  loss  of  sleep,  pulse  more  frequent,  skin  dry,  or 
covered  with  a  cold  perspiration;  tremors  increase,  there  are 
spasms  of  the  legs,  and  the  extremities  are  generally  colder 
than  the  body  ;  he  refuses  food,  drink,  and  medicine,  or  takes 
them  with  avidity.  He  now  makes  the  strongest  efforts  to 
avoid  his  spectral  illusions ;  he  answers  questions  correctly, 
but  not  in  succession ;  his  memory  declines,  or  totally  fails ; 
lie  is  unable  to  protrude  his  tongue,  and  if  asked  how  he 


318  Original  Communications . 

feels,  he  replies,  in  perfect  health.  These  symptoms  may 
continue  for  three  days,  when  his  tremors  become  greatly 
increased.  He  becomes  at  length  exhausted,  and  if  the  dis¬ 
order  be  to  terminate  favourably,  sleep  supervenes  on  the 
fourth  day,  from  which  he  awakes  perfectly  rational.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  his  symptoms  continue,  they  become  more 
unfavourable  ;  the  pulse  is  small  and  rapid,  face  pale,  sub- 
sultus  tendinum,  perspiration  copious  and  foetid,  alvine 
evacuations  discoloured,  and  he  sinks  without  a  struggle. 
When  sleep  occurs,'  it  continues  for  twelve,  eighteen,  or 
twenty-four  hours.  These  are  the  principal  symptoms  of 
delirium  nervosum,  but  there  are  many  others  of  minor  im¬ 
portance. 

Morbid  Appearances. — As  yet  we  have  no  account  of  the 
morbid  appearances  in  the  idiopathic  forms  of  this  complaint. 
In  the  preceding  paper  I  have  endeavoured  to  account  for 
the  real  nature  or  cause  of  this  form  of  delirium,  and  arrived 
at  the  conclusion,  that  it  is  purely  a  nervous  affection. 

Diagnosis. — -The  symptoms  and  suddenness  of  the  attack 
of  this  malady  clearly  distinguish  it  from  continued  fever, 
besides,  the  delirium  in  fever  is  continued,  and  there  is  no 
possibility  of  questions  being  answered  correctly.  It  cannot 
be  confounded  with  phrenitis,  which  is  seldom  seen  in  this 
climate.  It  is  more  like  mania,  but  in  this  affection  there  is 
no  rational  answer  ever  given,  nor  are  the  other  symptoms 
of  the  disease  under  consideration  present. 

Prognosis. — From  what  has  been  already  said,  it  is  easy 
to  predicate  the  termination  of  the  complaint.  If  the  pulse 
do  not  exceed  100,  the  issue,  according  to  Mr.  Blake,  is  fa¬ 
vourable,  but  the  pulse  may  exceed  this  number,  and  the 
case  terminate  successfully.  If  there  be  visceral  disease,  a 
broken  constitution,  then  the  prognosis  is  unfavourable. 

Treatment. — I  have  described  the  various  modes  of  treat¬ 
ment  in  the  last  Number  of  this  Journal,  to  which  I  refer 
the  .reader.  In  my  opinion,  the  exhibition  of  the  habitual 
stimulus  of  the  patient  in  idiopathic  and  symptomatic  deli¬ 
rium  tremens,  or,  rather,  delirium  nervosum,  is  the  most 
natural  mode  of  stimulation,  and,  according  to  my  experi¬ 
ence,  the  only  certain  cure  for  the  disorder. 

Hatton  Garden,  September,  1829. 


III. — On  Puerperal  Hysteritis.  By  W.  Hughes,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir — If  you  think  the  following  case  of  inflammation, 
of  the  uterus  in  the  puerperal  state  worthy  of  publication,  it 
is  at  your  service.  It  is  one  of  no  uncommon  occurrence, 


Mr.  Hughes  on  Puerperal  Hysteritis.  319 

but  shows,  in  a  marked  manner,  the  advantages  of  active  de¬ 
pletion. 

Mrs.  R — ,  aged  22,  of  spare  and  delicate  habit,  was  in  la¬ 
bour  with  her  first  child  on  Monday,  August  17-  She  had 
been  suffering  from  spurious  pains  since  Saturday,  and  had 
not  more  than  two  hours’  sleep  during  the  preceding  night. 
I  was  called  to  her  about  ten  o’clock  in  the  morning ;  the 
nurse  told  me  she  had  been  ill  all  night ;  but,  during  the  last 
hour,  the  pains  had  become  much  stronger  and  more  fre¬ 
quent,  occurring  about  every  five  minutes.  The  liquor  am- 
nii  had  been  discharged  a  few  minutes  before  my  arrival. 
On  examination,  I  found  the  os  uteri  fully  dilated,  and  the 
head  of  the  child  descending  in  the  natural  position.  The 
pains  now  gradually  increased  in  duration  and  frequency, 
and,  for  three  hours,  the  patient’s  sufferings  were  very 
severe.  At  half  past  one,  the  child  was  born,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  afterwards  the  placenta  was  expelled,  but  ac¬ 
companied  with  less  discharge  than  I  ever  remembered  to 
have  witnessed,  not  more  than  sufficient  to  soil  a  single  nap¬ 
kin.  She  experienced  several  severe  pains  afterwards,  before 
I  left  her.  I  therefore  gave  her  a  draught,  with  thirty  drops 
of  tincture  of  opium. — Eight  o’clock,  p.  m.  Had  passed 
her  urine  freely,  and  without  pain ;  the  after-pains  had  been 
so  severe  as  to  prevent  sleep ;  lochial  discharge  very  scanty, 
and  scarcely  coloured;  pulse  80;  skin  cool.  Ordered 
warm  fomentations,  to  be  freely  applied  to  the  region  of 
the  uterus.  Rept.  haust.  c.  t.  opii.  m.  xxv. — August  18. 
Pains  much  relieved  by  the  fomentations,  but  occurring  at 
intervals  ;  had  dosed  during  the  night,  but  no  sound  sleep. 
Ordered  an  aperient  mixture,  with  sulphate  of  magnesia 
and  mint  water ;  to  be  repeated  every  four  hours,  until 
the  bowels  are  relieved. — August  19th.  Medicine  operated 
twice  yesterday,  and,  in  the  early  part  of  the  evening 
she  was  much  better ;  but  the  pains  had  come  on  dur¬ 
ing  the  night.  She  was  now  suffering  from  distressing 
headache,  much  aggravated  by  admitting  the  light,  with 
some  pain  in  the  uterine  region,  but  without  tenderness  on 
pressure.  Ordered,  magnes.  sulph.  c.  inf.  senna,  tertiis  horis 
donee  alvus  solnt.  fuerit. — Eight  o’clock,  p.  m.  Medicine 
had  operated  twice  copiously ;  symptoms  considerably  re¬ 
lieved. — 20th.  Two  o’clock,  p.  m.  Had  about  two  hours 
sleep  during  the  night,  but  early  in  the  morning  was  at¬ 
tacked  with  cold  shivering,  accompanied  with  severe  pain  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  shooting  to  the  back ;  coun¬ 
tenance  flushed  and  anxious;  acute  pain  in  the  head;  the 
skin,  although  moist  with  perspiration,  was  intensely  hot ; 
pulse  120,  and  full.  I  immediately  opened  a  vein  in  the 


320  Original  Communications. 

arm,  and  very  quickly  abstracted  Jxvj.  of  blood;  continued 
fomentation  ;  haust.  c.  sulph.  magnes.  c.  inf.  senna  statim. — 
Eight  o’clock,  p.  m.  Bowels  relieved  once,  freely.  Head 
much  easier  after  the  bleeding,  but  the  pain  had  returned 
within  the  last  half  hour.  She  now  complained  of  chilli¬ 
ness,  although  the  skin  was  still  very  hot,  and  perspiring 
freely ;  pulse  120.  The  blood  was  very  firm  and  cupped, 
but  slightly  bulled.  Rept.  v.  sectio  ad^xvj.  Hydr.  submur. 
gr.v.  statim.  Haust.  cathartic,  4tis  horis.  Hirudines  xij.  re- 
gioni  uteri ;  a  warm  bread  and  water  poultice  to  be  ap-^ 
plied  to  the  leech-bites. — 20th.  Blood  last  drawn  exhibited 
a  firm,  buffy  surface,  and  fully  proved  the  existence  of 
acute  inflammation.  The  leeches  had  bled  very  freely  ;  the 
bowels  had  acted  several  times  ;  she  still  had  some  pain  and 
tenderness  on  pressure,  but  not  severe  ;  pulse  100.  Ordered 
the  fomentation  to  be  continued.  22d.  She  now  only  com¬ 
plains  of  occasional  pains,  which  are  relieved  by  the  appli¬ 
cation  of  hot  flannels.  From  this  time  she  gradually  im¬ 
proved.  The  lochial  discharge  from  the  first  was  extremely 
slight ;  the  secretion  of  milk  was  not  suppressed.  That  ac¬ 
tive  uterine  inflammation  existed  in  this  case,  is  clear,  both 
from  the  continued  severity  of  the  pain,  and  the  appearance 
of  the  blood.  The  second  bleeding  seemed  to  make  a  de¬ 
cided  impression  on  the  disease.  Had  less  active  treat¬ 
ment  been  adopted,  I  have  no  doubt  more  serious  symptoms 
would  have  ensued,  and,  perhaps,  puerperal  delirium ;  for, 
the  nurse  said,  she  had  been  a  (( little  wandering,”  during 
the  night.  It  will  be  seen  that  I  took  thirty-two  ounces  of 
blood  from  the  arm  in  less  than  eight  hours,  besides  what 
flowed  from  the  leech-bites  ;  and  she  had  been  allowed  no¬ 
thing  since  her  accouchment  but  thin  gruel  and  tea.  She 
continued  to  suckle  her  infant,  and  has  now  a  plentiful  sup¬ 
ply  of  milk. 

1  remain,  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

William  Hughes. 

90,  High  Holborn,  Sept.  15th,  1829. 

This  case  must  prove  highly  instructive  to  the  young  prac¬ 
titioner  ;  it  shews  the  insiduous  manner  in  which  hysteritis 
may  supervene.  The  treatment  was  active  and  judicious, 
and,  of  course,  successful.  Fully  one  half  of  the  ordinary 
obstetric  practitioners  of  the  day  would  have  set  down  the 
disease,  as  they  do  every  pain  in  the  abdomen  of  a  puerpe¬ 
ral  woman,  puerperal  fever,  and  used  depletion  to  a  much 
greater  and  unnecessary  extent. — Ed. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

GENERAL  REVIEW  OF  FOREIGN  AND  BRITISH  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


MEDICINE. 

1.  Traumatic  Tetanus ,  cured  by  Acetate  of  Morphine,  employed 
lifter  the  Endermic  method.  By  Dr.  Gaspard  Cerioli,  of  Cremona. — 
The  subject  of  this  case  was  a  female,  aged  twenty-nine,  the 
mother  of  five  children,  a  nurse,  whose  constitution  was  robust, 
and  general  health  good.  About  the  middle  of  October,  182S, 
she  wounded  herself  over  the  right  eye-brow  with  a  piece  of 
wood,  and  applied  cold  water  to  the  part,  and  likewise  emollient 
poultices.  Two  days  afterwards  she  was  seized  with  a  strong 
contraction  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  abdomen,  accompa¬ 
nied  with  an  incipient  trismus.  The  tetanus  became  insensibly 
general,  the  spasms  excessively  painful,  manifesting  themselves 
occasionally  in  the  limbs.  .  On  the  22d  October  she  was  admitted 
into  the  hospital  at  Cremona,  and  on  the  23d  presented  the  fol¬ 
lowing  symptoms  : — Face  red,  eyes  brilliant,  ■  sardonic  laugh, 
nostrils  dilated,  noise  in  the  ears,  sense  of  weight  and  pain  in  the 
head,  the  latter  insupportable  in  the  wound,  trismus  well  develop¬ 
ed,  great  hunger,  which  could  not  be  appeased  by  the  permanent 
closure  of  the  mouth  3  thirst  ardent,  respiration  continually  pain¬ 
ful,  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles  3  urine  spar¬ 
ing,  reddish,  and  highly  irritating  when  voided  3  constipation  3 
pulse  frequent  and  hard  3  intellectual  faculties  perfect  3  insomno¬ 
lence  constant.  Venesection,  warm  baths,  from  one  to  two  hours  3 
frictions  of  camphor  and  opium  on  the  neck  and  articulations  of 
the  jaws  ;  internally  a  third  of  a  grain  of  acetate  of  morphine  every 
second  hour,  and  purgative  enemata.  All  these  means  were  con¬ 
tinued  till  the  27th,  without  producing  any  amelioration  3  the  dis¬ 
ease,  on  the  contrary,  had  increased  3  the  tetanic  contractions  had 
acquired  the  greatest  intensity  3  the  clonic  spasms  of  the  inferior 
limbs  were  more  frequent  and  painful.  This  exasperation  of  the 
symptoms  caused  the  suspension  of  the  morphine  and  the  re-itera¬ 
tion  of  the  blood-letting.— 28th.  Had  a  grain  of  ipecacuan  every 
two  hours,  to  produce  perspiration,  but  the  second  dose  caused 
vomiting  and  an  aggravation  of  the  symptoms  j  the  medicine  was 
therefore  discontinued.  Such  was  the  state  of  the  patient,  which 
induced  the  belief  that  she  must  succumb  very  rapidly,  when  it 
was  deemed  right  to  resume  the  morphine,  but  to  employ  it  exter¬ 
nally. — November  1st.  A  blister  was  applied  to  the  neck,  and 
when  vesication  was  effected,  the  epidermis  having  been  removed, 
lint  smeared  with  marshmallows  ointment,  to  which  was  added 
one-fourth  of  a  grain  of  morphine,  in  fine  powder,  was  applied  to 
the  part.  The  same  quantity  was  applied  in  the  afternoon.  The 
effect  produced  was  extremely  remarkable  3  in  a  few  hours  the 
clonic  spasms  were  weaker,  the  motion  of  the  jaws  more  free,  the 
contractions  of  the  lineaments  of  the  face  became  relaxed,  the 
pains  of  the  neck  and  back  had  diminished  sensibly,  the  sufferer 
VOL.  III.  NO.  16.  2  T 


322 


Bibliography. 

enjoyed  a  tranquil  sleep,  with  slight  occasional  interruption.  The 
following  day  the  amelioration  was  augmented.  A  third  of  a  grain 
of  the  morphine  was  continued  twice  a  day  ;  the  other  medicines 
were  suspended.  The  ointment  was  continued  to  the  10th,  and 
on  the  16th  the  patient  left  the  hospital  perfectly  cured.  She  re¬ 
turned  on  the  20th  of  December,  and  reported  that  she  had  had 
no  return  of  the  disease. — Annali  Univ .  de  Med.  Mai ,  1829. 

This  is  a  highly  instructive  case,  and  corroborates  the  opinion 
of  those  who  maintain  that  all  poisons  applied  to  wounds  act 
through  the  medium  of  the  nerves.  The  practice  would  be  worthy 
of  a  trial  in  cases  of  mania,  and  all  other  diseases  in  which  opium 
cannot  be  exhibited  or  retained  in  the  stomach.  In  chronic  affec¬ 
tions  of  the  joints,  the  application  made  to  a  blistered  surface 
might  be  beneficial.  The  application  of  opium  and  other  narcotics 
to  old  irritable  ulcers  is  often  productive  of  very  great  relief.  The 
following  case  is  a  further  exemplification  of  the  great  utility  of 
the  practice. — Ed. 

2.  Neuralagia  of  the  Face  cured  by  the  Acetate  of  Morphine ,  em¬ 
ployed  externally.  By  the  same  physician. — Mrs.  R.  C.,  of  a  ro¬ 
bust  constitution,  but  subject  to  hepatic  colic,  the  menstruation 
healthy  to  the  fifty-sixth  year  ;  laboured  under  scirrhus  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus,  and  also  a  small  tumour,  probably  of  the  same 
kind,  in  her  right  breast.  In  the  autumn  of  1828  she  had  expe¬ 
rienced  pulsative  and  lancinating  pains  in  the  left  side  of  the  face, 
following  the  course  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve.  These  pains 
were  preceded  by  a  sense  of  trembling  in  the  gum  of  the  same 
side.  The  pains  irradiated  with  violence  towards  the  roots  of  the 
teeth  of  the  right  side,  extended  to  the  whole  head,  and  continued 
for  four  or  six  hours,  and  returning  whenever  the  patient  attempt¬ 
ed  certain  motions  of  mastication,  or  when  any  thing  struck  her 
ears.  As  she  was  plethoric,  blood-lettings,  general  and  local, 
anodyne,  emollient  and  anti-spasmodic  embrocations,  such  a3 
hyosciamus,  lactusa  virosa,  valerian,  and  assafoetida  were  employ¬ 
ed  ;  as  also  blisters  behind  the  ears  and  to  the  nape  of  the  neck. 
No  advantage  was  derived  from  all  these  means.  The  sulphate  of 
quinine  produced  sensible  effect  of  a  temporary  kind,  however,  on 
the  periodicity  of  the  disease.  The  external  use  of  the  acetate  of 
morphine  afforded  great  relief,  but  the  disease  was  excited,  in  a 
slight  degree,  by  exposure  to  cold  air. — Op.  Cit . 

It  is  not  stated  whether  the  morphine  had  been  applied  to  the 
surface  when  vesicated,  but,  from  the  title  of  the  report  it  is  to  be 
inferred  that  the  cuticle  must  have  been  removed.  Mr.  Kirby,  of 
Dublin,  has  applied  the  extract  of  stramonium  in  facial  neuralgia, 
in  many  cases,  with  success. — Ed. 

3.  New  Operation  for  arresting  Hemorrhage  from  Leech  Bites. 

v  Dr.  hoB  enhald.  Incases  where  infants  are  in  danger  of  death 

from  hemorrhage,  arising  from  leech-bites,  our  author  passes  a 
stra  ght  (  r  curved  needle,  extremely  fine,  and  armed  with  a  thread, 
through  the  sides  of  the  little  wounds,  and  ties  the  thread  with  a 
single  knot.  He  has  never  seen  ecchymosis,  or  any  other  unfa. 


Disease  of  the  Maxillary  Sinus .  323 

vourable  accident  follow  the  operation. —  Grcefe,  Journal  fitr  Chi- 
rurgie,  %c. 

This  operation  has  been  already  performed  in  this  country. — Ep. 

4.  A  New  Alkali  in  Cinchona.  Discovered  by  Dr.  Sertuerner. _ 

Our  author,  as  well  as  many  other  physicians,  have  observed,  that 
intermittent  fevers,  cured  by  the  sulphate  of  quinine,  returned 
more  frequently  than  those  treated  by  cinchona  in  substance  j  he 
was,  therefore,  induced  to  analyze  the  bark,  but  the  results  of  his 
experiments  are  not  fully  detailed.  He  alleges  that  he  has  found 
a  new  alkali  in  the  precipitate,  occasioned  by  alkalies  in  an  acid 
solution  of  the  extracts  of  cinchona,  and  this  he  has  named  chi- 
nioidine  (chinioidin) ,  which  is  intimately  united  to  a  resinous  acid 
substance,  from  which  it  is  separated  with  difficulty  ;  and  he  has 
found  it  in  the  yellow  and  red  barks,  united  with  quinine  and 
cinchonine.  The  chinioidine  is  distinguished  by  its  great  affinity 
for  acids,  by  its  re-action  on  vegetable  colours,  its  intimate  com¬ 
bination  with  an  extractive  acid  substance.  Its  salts  are  gluti¬ 
nous  and  fusible,  at  a  slightly  increased  temperature.  The  chi¬ 
nioidine,  united  with  quinine,  forms  a  preparation  which  far  sur¬ 
passes  the  cinchona  bark  in  efficiency.  Dr.  Sertuerner  has  ex¬ 
hibited  the  new  alkali,  in  an  epidemic  intermittent  fever,  in  doses 
of  two  grains,  after  which  some  vinegar  is  to  be  drank  to  neu¬ 
tralize  the  alkali  of  the  gastric  fluid,  which  sometimes  predomi¬ 
nates  in  these  fevers.  From  twelve  to  twenty-four  grains  of  the 
chinioidine  will  suffice  to  cure  intermittents  which  resist  the  qui¬ 
nine,  and  prevent  the  relapses  of  these  diseases. — Hufeland's  Jour. 
Jan.  1829. 

GLASGOW  ROYAL  INFIRMARY. 

5.  Disease  of  the  Maxillary  Sinus. — Case.  D.  JVTQueen,  set. 
seventy,  admitted  November  13th,  1828,  with  the  right  nostril 
occupied  by  a  fungus  tumour  completely  filling  its  cavity,  and 
pushing  the  septum  narium  towards  the  left  side.  The  fungus  re¬ 
sembled  in  appearance  the  common  soft  polypus  of  the  nose,  and 
bled  when  touched  ;  right  cheek  tender  and  somewhat  fuller  than 
the  left  ;  right  side  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth  softer  and  more  pro¬ 
minent  than  the  left ;  gums  spongy,  and  most  of  the  teeth  (he  was 
seventy)  loose,  with  slight  purulent  discharge  oozing  out  ftom  their 
sockets  ;  right  lachrymal  sac  much  distended  with  constant  flow 
of  tears  ;  right  eye  protruding  about  half  an  inch,  with  eversion 
of  the  lower  lid,  and  chemosis  of  the  conjunctiva,  large  and  slug¬ 
gish  pupil,  and  somewhat  impaired  vision  ;  hearing  of  right  ear 
affected;  occasional  severe  pain,  commencing  round  the  orbit, 
and  extending  over  the  whole  right  side  of  the  scalp,  most  fre¬ 
quent  at  night,  and  accompanied  with  throbbing  of  the  temples. 
These  latter  attacks  were  generally  followed  by  bleeding  at  the 
nose,  which  afforded  relief  ;  the  general  health  was  good. 

Twelve  months  previously  he  had  received  a  blow  above  the 
right  ear  with  a  stick,  which  stunned  him,  and  occasioned  slight 
epistaxis.  After  this  he  became  subject  to  headache,  and  in  the 
course  of  three  months  he  noticed  slight  obstruction  in  the  right 


324  "  Bibliography. 

nostril,  succeeded  by  occasional  hemorrhages.  Six  weeks  before 
admission  the  vision  of  the  right  eye  began  to  fail,  but  the  eye¬ 
ball  did  not  sensibly  protrude  till  three  months  afterwards,^  since 
which  period  the  symptoms,  to  use  an  American  phrase,  pro- 

^Thethjrd  and  fourth  molares  on  the  diseased  side  being  extract¬ 
ed,  a  perforation  was  made  through  their  sockets  into  the  antrum  j 
only  a  little  blood  issued.  On  introducing  a  probe  no  firm  tu¬ 
mour  was  perceptible  in  the  antrum,  but  the  cavity  was  found  to 
be  filled  with  a  soft  pulpy  substance,  through  which  the  probe 
could  be  passed  freely  in  all  directions,  coming  into  contact  with 
a  small  extent  of  bare  bone  in  the  direction  of  the  orbit.  On  in¬ 
jecting  tepid  water  through  the  perforation,  it  issued  freely  by  the 
nostril,  bringing  away,  besides  blood,  a  quantity  of  a  white  sub¬ 
stance,  of  the  consistence  of  butter.  The  polypus  being  remov¬ 
ed  from  the  nostril  with  the  forceps,  tepid  water  was  repeatedly 
injected  through  the  perforation,  until  it  issued  unmixed  from  the 
nostril,  and  the  quantity  of  inspissated  mucous  thus  extracted,  was 
greater  than  would  have  completely  filled  the  antrum  in  its  na¬ 
tural  state.  The  injection  with  tepid  water  was  afterwards  con¬ 
tinued  daily,  and  occasional  anodynes  were  given  to  alleviate  the 
pain  in  the  head.  At  the  end  of  two  weeks  the  swelling  of  the 
cheek  and  palate,  the  protrusion  of  the  eye-ball,  the  epiphora  and 
ectropion,  had  disappeared  ;  the  vision  of  the  right  eye  was  com¬ 
pletely  restored,  but  he  still  heard  imperfectly  with  the  right  ear, 
and  suffered  occasional  attacks  of  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the 
head.  At  the  end  of  two  months  he  left  the  hospital  in  perfect 
health,  excepting  occasional  slight  headache.  There  was  then  no 
discharge  from  the  antrum,  although  the  perforation  had  been 
carefully  kept  open,  and  no  bare  bone  could  be  perceived  with  the 
probe. — Med.  Chir.  Rev. 

6.  Case  of  Gonorrhoeal  Ophthalmia. — J.  Watts,  set.  twenty-six, 
admitted  December  12th,  1828,  with  the  lids  of  both  eyes  greatly 
swollen  and  of  purple  colour  ;  the  conjunctive  of  dark  red  colour, 
much  distended,  and  discharging  a  large  quantity  of  thick,  yellow 
matter  *  state  of  cornese  not  to  be  ascertained  on  account  of  the 
intolerance  of  light  ;  pulse  108,  of  good  strength}  skin  hot, 
tongue  white.  Four  weeks  previously  he  contracted  gonorrhoea, 
for  which  he  used  f  some  internal  remedies,  that  at  the  end  of  a 
fortnight  greatlv  diminished  the  discharge.  Twelve  days  before 
admission  felt  slight  itching  in  both  eyes,  accompanied  with  heat 
and  acrid  discharge,  and  after  two  days  the  eye-lids  became  swol¬ 
len  and  the  discharge  purulent.  No  change  in  the  gonorrhoea 
took  place  when  the  eyes  became  affected,  but  even  on  admission 
he  had  some  discharge  from  the  urethra,  unaccompanied  with  heat 

or  pain. 

Although  the  first  stage  of  the  disease  was  past,  it  was  thought 
requisite  to  apply  leeches  several  times  around  both  eyes,  during 
the  first  two  days  after  this  patient's  admission,  and  the  applica¬ 
tion  was  followed  by  much  relief  of  the  pain.  The  eyes  werefre-  ^ 
quently  washed  out  with  a  syringe  and  tepid  water,  emollient  and 


Lithotomy  after  the  Operation  for  Fistula  Ani,  325 

anodyne  cataplasms  were  applied,  vinum  opii  was  dropped  in  the 
eyes,  and  blisters  were  placed  on  the  temples  and  the  nape  of  the 
neck,  and  kept  open  during  the  course  of  the  disease.  No  stimu¬ 
lants  were  applied  to  the  urethra,  as  the  discharge  from  it  con¬ 
tinued  unchanged.  As  the  violence  of  the  disease  abated,  which 
it  did  very  slowly,  the  injections  of  tepid  water  were  exchanged 
for  a  weak  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  rose  water,  with  the 
addition  of  a  little  vinum  opii,  and  afterwards  for  a  solution  of 
lapis  divinus  ;  wine,  tonics,  and  nourishing  diet  were  also  given, 
but  it  was  not  till  two  months  from  the  time  of  admission  that  he 
was  able  to  leave  the  hospital.  He  had  then  been  about  three 
Weeks  free  from  pain  and  discharge  from  the  eyes.  The  left  eye¬ 
ball  was  much  shrunk  in  size,  and  its  vision  was  entirely  lost  from 
exfoliation  of  the  cornea.  The  right  cornea  had  also  suffered  much 
from  the  same  cause,  but  a  small  portion  of  it  still  remaining 
lucid,  he  could  see  with  this  eye  so  as  to  number  large  objects 
held  up  before  him,  or  guide  himself  through  the  ward.  The  dis¬ 
charge  from  the  urethra  continued  through  the  whole  course  of 
the  disease  3  and  at  the  time  of  his  dismissal  was  still  so  con¬ 
siderable  that  he  required  the  use  of  an  astringent  injection  for  its 
removal. 

It  may  be  fairly  presumed  that  the  ophthalmia,  in  this  case,  did 
not  arise  from  the  direct  application  of  gonorrhoeal  matter  to  the 
eyes,  because  the  disease  appeared  exactly  at  the  same  time  in 
both  eyes,  and  the  chances  of  simultaneous  inoculation  are  not 
very  considerable.  It  is  also  plain  that  the  occurrence  of  the  af¬ 
fection  of  the  eyes  was  not  an  example  of  metastasis,  because  the 
gonorrhoea  suffered  no  change  on  the  appearance  of  the  new  dis¬ 
ease,  but  ran  its  usual  course,  continuing  even  when  the  ophthal¬ 
mia  had  ceased.  It  must  be  concluded,  then,  that  this  severe  af¬ 
fection  arose  from  a  sympathy  existing  betwixt  the  eyes  and  the 
urethra,  a  sympathy  which  fortunately  operates  only  on  rare 
occasions.— -Ibid. 

7.  Lithotomy  after  the  Operation  for  Fistula  Ani — Consequences  of 
the  Operation. — James  Hardie,  set.  thirty-seven,  admitted  March 
11th,  1829,  with  frequent  desire  to  make  water,  which  was  passed 
with  much  pain  along  the  course  of  the  urethra  and  neck  of  the 
bladder,  especially  when  the  last  drops  were  voided  3  urine  some¬ 
times  bloody,  especially  after  exercise  or  the  introduction  of  in¬ 
struments  into  the  bladder,  but  without  any  mucous  or  sandy  de¬ 
posit.  A  full-sized  sound  passed  readily  into  the  bladder,  where 
it  struck  on  a  hard  smooth  substance,  which  was  always  found  ly¬ 
ing  towards  the  right  side*  and  could  not  be  felt  by  the  finger 
passed  into  the  rectum  3  the  prostate  gland  was  natural.  JEx- 
tending  from  the  anus  forwards,  and  towards  the  left  side,  occu- 
pying  part  of  the  incision  made  in  the  lateral  operation  of  litho¬ 
tomy,  was  the  cicatrix  of  an  operation  for  fistula  in  ano,  perform¬ 
ed  some  years  previously.  The  symptoms  of  stone  commenced 
about  sixteen  years  before  his  admission,  but  had  never  been  ur¬ 
gent,  till  within  the  preceding  fortnight,  when  they  followed,  as 
he  imagined,  the  use  of  carbonate  of  soda  internally. 


326 


Bibliography . 

A  few  days  after  admission,  the  lateral  operation  was  perform¬ 
ed  by  running  a  straight,  probe-pointed  bistoury  along  a  curved 
staff,  grooved  on  its  convex  side.  A  little  more  than  the  usual 
time  was  spent  in  cutting  into  the  urethra,  in  consequence  of  the 
hardness  of  the  cicatrix  just  mentioned,  but,  the  stone  being  ex¬ 
tracted  on  the  first  introduction  of  the  forceps,  the  whole  opera¬ 
tion  was  finished  within  six  minutes.  The  calculus  weighed  about 
an  ounce  and  a  half,  and  was  composed  of  the  phosphates  of  am¬ 
monia  and  magnesia.  During  the  first  few  days  no  bad  symptoms 
occurred.  About  the  fifth  day  the  wound  began  to  look  foul,  and 
on  the  eighth  day  some  flatus  and  a  little  feculent  matter  was  ob¬ 
served  to  escape  from  it.  On  examination  with  the  finger  it  was 
found  that  the  old  cicatrix  had  ulcerated,  producing  a  small  aper¬ 
ture  betwixt  the  wound  and  the  rectum,  immediately  above  the 
sphincter.  A  bistoury  was  passed  through  the  opening,  and  car¬ 
ried  downward,  so  as  to  divide  the  sphincter.  An  elastic  catheter 
was  kept  constantly  in  the  urethra,  and  stimulant  dressings  were 
applied  to  the  wound.  Healthy  granulations  soon  made  their  ap¬ 
pearance,  and  at  the  end  of  seven  weeks  the  cicatrization  was  com¬ 
plete,  but  a  small  opening  into  the  urethra  still  remained,  through 
which  the  greater  part  of  the  urine  was  discharged.  On  his  re¬ 
turn  to  the  hospital,  as  directed,  at  the  end  of  three  months  after 
the  operation,  the  opening  into  the  urethra  had  contracted  so 
much,  that  no  urine  escaped  by  it,  if  he  kept  his  thighs  together 
during  micturition,  and  even  when  he  did  not  observe  this  precau¬ 
tion,  the  escape  was  trifling.  It  was  proposed  to  apply  the  actual 
cautery  for  the  purpose  of  closing  the  fistulous  opening,  but 
the  inconvenience  he  suffered  was  so  trifling  that  he  declined  to 
submit.— Ibid. 

MEATH  HOSPITAL,  DUBLIN. 

8.  Ligature  of  the  Carotid  Artery. — August  22d,  1829. — The 
common  carotid  artery  was  tied  to-day  at  this  hospital,  by  Mr. 
Porter,  under  the  following  circumstances  :  — 

The  patient,  a  woman  aged  about  40,  and  in  every  other  respect 
apparently  healthy,  was  admitted  on  the  19th  inst.  with  a  pulsat¬ 
ing  tumour,  occupying  almost  the  entire  of  the  right  side  of  the 
neck.  It  extended  from  the  root  of  the  ear  downwards  to  within 
an  inch  of  the  clavicle  ;  in  front  it  leaned  against  the  trachea,  and 
posteriorly  it  had  pushed  the  sterno-mastoid  muscle  considerably 
out  of  its  place.  Its  length  might  have  been  about  five  inches  and 
a  half ;  its  breadth  about  four.  It  had  continued  for  some  years - 
small,  and  making  but  slow  progress  ;  but  about  three  weeks 
ago  she  received  an  injury,  and  then  it  increased  with  great  rapi¬ 
dity,  became  painful,  and  deprived  her  of  sleep.  Its  growth  was 
so  rapid  as  to  render  it  absolutely  necessary  to  perform  the  opera¬ 
tion  with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 

She  was  placed  lying  on  a  table,  her  head  supported  by  pil¬ 
lows,  and  the  light  falling  on  the  right  side  of  the  neck  ;  an  inci¬ 
sion  was  then  made  from  the  lower  edge  of  the  tumour  to  the 
sterno-clavicular  articulation  ;  another  about  three  inches  long, 
at  right  angles  with  the  former  along  the  clavicle,  and  the  flap 


Case  of  a  Still-Born  Child.  32J 

dissected  up.  1  he  mastoid  muscle  was  thus  exposed,  under  which 
a  director  was  passed,  and  the  sternal  and  two-thirds  of  its  clavi¬ 
cular  attachments  were  divided.  A  strong  fascia  then  came  into 
view,  which  was  pinched  up  in  a  forceps  and  divided,  after  which 
the  knife  was  almost  entirely  laid  aside.  The  edges  of  the  sterno¬ 
thyroid  and  sterno-hyoid  muscles  were  pushed  by  the  fingers  of 
the  operator  towards  the  trachea,  and  the  sheath  of  the  vessels 
exposed  ;  this  was  torn  by  a  director,  and  the  artery  thus  com¬ 
pletely  laid  bare.  Mr.  Porter  on  this  occasion  used  the  same 
needle  which  he  had  before  employed  for  the  ligature  of  the  sub¬ 
clavian,  the  point  of  which  containing  the  ligature  screws  off,  and 
is  drawn  up  at  the  other  side  by  means  of  a  hook  with  the  great¬ 
est  facility.  The  needle  was  passed  from  without  inwards,  and 
whilst  the  artery  lay  upon  it,  the  vessel  was  compressed  with  the 
finger,  in  order  to  see  what  effect  it  might  have  on  the  tumour  j 
the  pulsation  immediately  ceased,  and,  the  ligature  was  then  tied 
firmly  and  closely.  The  size  of  the  tumour  evidently  became  di¬ 
minished,  even  before  the  patient  was  carried  from  the  table. 
The  Wound  was  closed  with  two  stitches,  and  the  entire  operation 
concluded  in  seventeen  minutes.  She  lost  not  more  than  three  or 
four  ounces  of  blood. 

After  the  operation,  she  had  a  composing  draught,  the  wound 
being  dressed  with  pledgets  of  lint,  dipped  in  spirits  and  water  j 
and  in  about  an  hour  afterwards,  when  the  reporter  left  her,  she 
was  perfectly  tranquil  and  composed.  The  future  progress  of  the 
case  shall  be  taken  notice  of. — Med.  Gazette. 

9.  Ligature  of  the  Subclavian  Artery. — Perhaps  it  may  be  as  well 
to  mention  that  the  patient  whose  subclavian  artery  had  been  tied 
left  the  hospital  July  29th,  thirty  days  after  the  operation  ;  how¬ 
ever,  fiom  making  too  free  in  his  diet,  the  sac  of  the  aneurism  in¬ 
flamed  and  suppurated.  On  the  14th  of  August,  the  abscess  was 
opened,  and  nearly  a  pint  of  purulent  matter,  mixed  with  clots  of 
blood,  evacuated.  Pressure  was  applied  over  the  sac,  and  the  pa¬ 
tient  never  had  an  untoward  symptom.  At  this  moment  the 
wound  is  discharging  a  very  small  quantity  of  a  serous  fluid,  and 
the  patient  (from  the  absence  of  any  unpleasant  affection)  may  he 
considered  as  completely  recovered.-—  Ibid. 

10.  Case  of  a  Still-born  Child  that  had  been  retained  in  the  Uterus 
Thirteen  Calendar  Months.  By  Peter  Cullen,  Esq.  Surgeon,  Sheer¬ 
ness. — The  subject  of  this  extraordinary  case  is  a  small  active  wo- 
■man,  aged  38,  in  good  health,  and  the  mother  of  seven  children 
exclusive  of  this.  About  the  beginning  of  July,  1828,  she  missed 
the  catamenia,  which  should  have  appeared  at  that  time,  and  soon 
after  found  herself  pregnant.  In  October  following,  she  quick¬ 
ened,  and  felt  the  motions  of  the  child  till  January,  when  they 
ceased,  and  never  returned.  She  had  continued  to  increase  in  size 
till  that  time,  but  afterwards  decreased,  and  felt  only  a  sensation 
of  a  lump  in  the  lower  part  of  the  belly,  towards  the  left  side, 
which  sensation  continued  till  her  delivery.  Her  health  was  good" 
and  she  continued  as  active  as  ever. 

At  this  time  (January)  she  consulted  me;  when  I  gave  it  as  my 


32B 


Bibliography . 

opinion  that  her  child  was  dead,  and  that  she  would  be  delivered 
of  it  on  or  before  the  completion  of  the  nine  months.  She  engaged 
me  to  attend  her. 

I  heard  nothing  more  of  her  till  the  19th  of  August,  1829,  when 
passing  by  her  house,  I  was  called  in,  and  found  her  in  great  pain, 
like  labour.  An  examination  discovered  it  to  be  so  3  and,  about 
half  an  hour  afterwards  she  was  delivered  of  a  male  still-born 
child,  followed  soon  after  by  the  placenta.  The  child  seemed 
to  have  died  about  the  fifth  or  sixth  month,  which  corresponds 
with  her  account.  It  measured,  in  length,  between  nine  and  ten 
inches  ;  weighed  six  ounces  3  was  much  reduced,  shrivelled,  and 
emaciated  3  of  the  colour  of  tanned  leather,  without  fetor  or  any 
disagreeable  smell.  1  have  it  by  me  now,  immersed  in  spirits. 
She  is  at  this  time  (the  28th  of  August)  doing  well. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  this  woman’s  state¬ 
ment,  she  being  of  good  character,  and  all  the  circumstances  of 
her  condition  well  known  to  her  neighbours.  She  fancied,  after 
the  month  of  January,  that  her  pregnancy  had  gone  off,  and  that 
all  the  symptoms  which  she  had  had  were  such  as  are  customary 
to  women  at  what  they  term  the  turn  of  life,  or  final  cessation  of  the 
menses,  of  which  she  had  seen  none  since  her  conception  in  July, 
1828  ;  and  was,  therefore,  rather  surprised  when  I  told  her  she 
was  in  labour.  But  her  age  being  only  38,  and  the  circumstance 
above  detailed,  preclude  the  idea  of  the  ‘f  turn  of  life”  with  her. 

I  have  submitted  these  facts  without  note  or  comment,  as  they 
occurred,  but  will  be  very  glad  to  read  your  observations  or  those 
of  your  correspondents  upon  them.  In  the  course  of  a  long  prac¬ 
tice,  I  have  neither  seen  nor  heard  of  any  such  occurrence,  nor  do 
I  remember  reading  it.  It  is  a  singular  phenomenon,  and  very 
curious  both  in  a  physiological  and  pathological  point  of  view. — Lb. 

1 1 .  Medical  Jurisprudence.  Inquest  on  the  Body  of  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Phillips. — This  inquiry  excited  the  utmost  interest.  On  the  arri¬ 
val  of  the  coroner  the  jury  were  sworn,  after  which  the  following 
evidence  was  taken. 

Mr.  Henry  Phillips,  the  husband  of  the  deceased,  was  first 
sworn.  I  am  a  surveyor,  and  reside  at  Finchley  3  I  have  been 
married  to  the  deceased  only  five  months.  On  Sunday  last  she 
complained  of  slight  indisposition,  and  proposed  sending  for  Mr. 
Snow,  a  surgeon,  at  Highgate  3  at  the  time  I  considered  that  her 
illness  was  more  imaginary  than  real,  and  endeavoured  to  per¬ 
suade  her  that  she  did  not  want  a  surgeon,  but  could  prescribe  for 
herself  3  however,  in  my  absence  from  home  in  the  course  of  the 
day,  she  sent  a  young  female,  who  was  in  the  house  making 
dresses  for  her,  for  Mr.  Snow  to  attend  j  that  gentleman  being  in 
Hertfordshire,  Dr.  Tweedie  attended  for  him,  and  called  to  see 
my  wife  3  the  result  of  his  visit  was,  that  two  pills,  a  draught,  and 
a  box  of  ointment,  were  sent  to  her  (the  latter  was  subsequently 
ascertained  to  have  been  left  in  mistake,  although  used  by  Mrs. 
Phillips)  3  the  direction  was  “  The  pills  to  be  taken  at  bed-time, 
and  the  draught  in  the  morning.’’  The  orders  were  strictly  ad¬ 
hered  to  by  my  wife  3  on  Wednesday  a  mixture  was  sent,  direct- 


329 


Medical  Jurisprudence. 

mg  that  three  table  spoonfuls  were  to  be  taken  three  times  a  day. 
On  Thursday,  Dr.  Tweedie  called  again,  and  on  questioning  Mrs. 
Phillips,  said  he  would  alter  the  medicine  3  in  the  evening  another 
mixture,  came,  with  the  same  direction,  viz.  three  table  spoon¬ 
fuls  to  be  taken  three  times  a  day.  On  Friday  morning  fl  left 
home  early,  having  business  to  transact  at  Barnet  3  at  this  time, 
my  lamented  wife  appeared  quite  well,  and  rose  between  seven 
and  eight  o’clock.  On  my  return,  about  eleven  o’clock  at  night, 
I  was  informed  by  my  brother  and  sister-in-law,  who  were  conti¬ 
nuing  in  the  house,  that  Mrs.  Phillips  had  been  very  unwell,  and 
had  retired  to  her  chamber  some  time,  being  so  very  much  op¬ 
pressed  with  drowsiness.  I  understood  at  this  time,  that  Mr. 
Hammond,  a  surgeon,  residing  at  Whetstone,  had  been  sent  for; 
but,  being  from  home,  his  assistant  came,  who,  on  seeing  Mrs. 
Phillips,  said  that  the  drowsiness  was  produced  by  the  mixture 
she  had  taken,  and  that  she  would  be  better  in  the  morning,  if  she 
was  not  disturbed.  In  consequence  of  this,  I  felt  more  composed 
and  went  to  bed,  at  which  time  my  wife  appeared  in  a  sound 
sleep  3  I  did  not  disturb  her.  On  awakening  in  the  morning,  I 
laid  hold  of  her  hand  and  said  “Charlotte,  how  do  you  feel  your¬ 
self  ?”  No  reply  was  made.  On  looking  in  her  face,  I  was 
amazed  and  shocked  at  discovering  her  apparently  a  corpse :  I  in¬ 
stantly  got  up,  and  dispatched  messengers  to  Dr.  Tweedie  and 
Mr.  Hammond.  This  was  about  eight  o’clock.  Mr.  Hammond 
arrived  before  nine  o’clock.  Mr.  Bisset,  another  surgeon,  also 
came  promptly.  Mr.  Hammond  examined  the  last  mixture  that 
came,  and  said  that  it  was  chiefly  composed  of  laudanum,  and 
that  no  doubt  Mrs.  Phillips’s  death  was  caused  by  her  taking 
an  over-dose  of  the  mixture.  Although  I  repeatedly  sent  for 
Dr.  Tweedie*,  he  did  not  arrive  until  near  five  o’clock  in  the 
afternoon.  Mr.  Hammond’s  assistant  attributed  her  death  to  the 
mixture  which  she  had  taken,  nearly  two-thirds  being  laudanum. 
Dr.  Tweedie  asked  to  look  at  the  mixture  last  sent  3  on  tasting  it, 
he  said  that  it  was  not  composed  according  to  his  prescription 
for  Mrs.  Phillips.  Dr.  Tweedie  expressed  a  wish  to  take  the  mix¬ 
ture  away,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  its  composition  3  but  I 
objected  to  his  taking  all.  The  prescription  was  made  up  by  Mr. 
Snow’s  assistant. 

By  the  Jury  :  I  am  convinced  my  wife  had  no  intention  of  laying 
violent  hands  upon  herself  3  she  was  particularly  tenacious  of  her 
health  3  she  was  not  in  the  habit  of  taking  laudanum  medicinally. 

Alexander  Tweedie,  M.D.,  of  No.  40,  Ely-place,  Holborn  :  On 
Tuesday  last,  I  was  at  Mr.  Snow’s  house,  at  Highgate,  when  a 
very  pressing  message  came  for  Mr.  Snow  to  attend  Mrs.  Phil¬ 
lips  3  he  being  from  home,  Mrs.  Snow  begged  me  to  go,  which  I 
did  3  I  found  Mrs.  Phillips  labouring  under  the  effects  of  disorder¬ 
ed  bowels  3  there  were  also  a  deal  of  nervous  irritability  and  flighti¬ 
ness  ;  on  my  return  to  Mr.  Snow’s,  I  wrote  a  prescription  for  her, 
which,  I  believe,  was  made  up  by  Mr.  Hill,  the  assistant  3  I  saw 

*  We  understand  that  Dr.  Tweedie  received  no  message  whatever  from  Mr. 
Phillips. — Ed. 

mo.  16.  VOL.  in.  2  u 


330 


Bibliography . 

Mrs.  Phillips  on  the  Thursday,  and  was  induced  to  make  out  a 
second  prescription  *.  [The  mixture  which  was  alleged  to  have 
been  sent  j;on  the  Thursday,  was  here  produced  and  examined 
by  Dr.  Tweedie,  who  said  that  it  contained  a  large  proportion 
of  laudanum  and  decidedly  was  not  prepared  from  his  last  pre¬ 
scription  5  there  was  no  portion  of  laudanum  in  the  composi¬ 
tion  of  either  of  the  prescriptions.]  The  doctor  continued  his 
evidence  as  follows  : — 1  cannot  speak  as  to  the  making  up  of 
the  prescriptions,  or  the-  mode  of  conveyance ;  I  have  opened  the 
body  of  the  deceased  ;  tbe  brain  was  more  vascular  than  usual  j 
the  blood-vessels  of  the  membranes  were  turgid  with  blood, 
and  there  was  a  slight  milky  effusion  5  in  the  chest  j  nothing  morbid 
was  found ;  the  external  or  peritoneal  coat  of  the  stomach  was  in¬ 
flamed  in  patches  -}  the  intestines  were  sound.  From  the  circum¬ 
stances  of  the  case,  and  the  symptoms  detailed  to  me  by  Mr.  Ham¬ 
mond’s  assistant,  when  he  visited  her,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
death  of  the  deceased  was  occasioned  by  her  having  taken  laudanum. 

By  the  Coroner :  1  am  of  opinion  that  three  table  spoonfuls  of 
the  mixture  now  produced,  purporting  to  have  come  from  Mr. 
Snow’s,  and  said  to  have  been  prepared  from  my  prescription, 
taken  three  times  a  day,  would  account  for  the  deceased’s  dissolu¬ 
tion.  I  did  not  detect,  on  opening  the  body,  any  vestige  of  lauda¬ 
num  in  the  bowels  3  it  may  be  taken  in  the  largest  quantities,  and 
yet  not  detected  in  the  system,  after  the  digestion  of  the  aliment. 

Mr.  Phillips  put  a  vast  number  of  questions  to  Dr.  Tweedie, 
which  he  answered  to  the  apparent  satisfaction  of  the  jury. 

Mr.  Swan  Hill,  assistant  to  Mr.  Snow,  surgeon,  of  Highgate, 
examined  :  I  prepared  Dr.  Tweedie’s  two  prescriptions  for  Mrs! 
Phillips  j  there  was  no  laudanum  in  either  of  them  ;  I  entered  them 
in  the  day-book  3  I  enclosed  a  label  with  the  bottles,  which  were 
wrapped  in  paper  ;  proper  directions  were  conveyed  with  the  me- 
dicine  ;  the  first  medicines  I  sent  by  the  postman  ;  the  last  bottle 
of  mixture  was  fetched  by  Mr.  Phillips’s  servant  boy. 

By  the  Coroner  :  I  am  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  served  five 
years’  apprenticeship  to  a  surgeon-apothecarv ;  I  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  compounding  medicines  since  my  apprenticeship,  which  is 
now  upwards  of  eight  years. 

By  Mr.  Phillips  :  The  ingredients  composing  the  medicines 
made  from  Dr.  Tweedie’s  prescriptions  for  Mrs.  Phillips,  consisted 
of  bark  and  leaves  ;  there  are  no  bottles  of  laudanum  on  the  table 
in  the  shop.  I  made  up  other  prescriptions  on  the  Thursday  be¬ 
sides  Dr.  Tweedie’s. 


*  I  lie  following  is  a  translated  copy  of  Dr.  Tweedie’s  prescription,  produced 
at  the  Coroner’s  Inquest. 

Calomel,  two  grains ;  compound  extract  of  colocynth,  or  bitter  apple,  eight 
grams  ;  oil  of  carraway  seeds,  two  drops.  Form  into  two  pills  to  be  taken  at 
bed-time. 

Infusion  of  cascarilla  bark,  two  ounces ;  infusion  of  senna,  three  ounces  ; 
manna,  half  an  ounce ;  compound  tincture  of  gentian,  one  ounce.  Three  table 
spoonfuls  of  this  mixture  to  be  taken  three  times  a  day. — A.  T. 

For  Mrs.  Phillips,  3d  Sept.  1829. 


331 


Aneurism  of  the  Innomindta . 

The  Coroner  observed,  that  it  was  a  most  mysterious  affair — 
how  such  a  deadly  mixture,  as  was  contained  in  the  last  bottle 
sent  to  Mrs.  Phillips,  could  have  left  the  shop  of  Mr.  Snow,  he 
was  at  a  loss  to  imagine  ;  the  young  man  Hill  seemed  initiated 
in  the  situation  he  filled,  consequently  it  was  not  to  be  inferred 
that  he  had  made  so  gross  a  mistake  in  compounding  it  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  bottle  had  never  gone  out  of  the  possession  of  the 
boy  who  fetched  it  from  the  shop,  until  it  reached  the  hands  of  Mrs. 
Phillips  ;  it  certainly  was  a  most  extraordinary  affair — there  was 
one  thing  beyond  all  doubt,  that  was,  that  the  unfortunate  lady 
had  been  deprived  of  existence  by  taking  the  contents  of  the  bottle 
which  was  sent  from  the  shop  of  Mr.  Snow,  on  the  Thursday  j  he 
(the  Coroner),  however,  would  leave  the  case  in  the  hands  of  the 
jury. 

By  the  wish  of  Mr.  Phillips,  several  of  the  friends  of  Mrs.  Phil¬ 
lips  were  examined,  to  prove,  beyond  a  doubt,  her  sanity  also 
that  she  lived  on  the  happiest  terms  with  her  husband,  and  was 
most  careful  of  her  health. 

The  jury  having  heard  the  whole  of  the  evidence,  consulted  a 
short  time,  and  then  returned  a  verdict — “  That  the  deceased’s 
death  was  occasioned  by  an  over  dose  of  laudanum,  taken  medici¬ 
nally.” 

The  inquest  terminated  at  two  o’clock  yesterday  morning,  hav¬ 
ing  lasted  ten  hours. — Lancet. 

Facts  have  lately  been  discovered  which  exculpate  the  medical 
attendants,  and  place  the  horrid  crime  of  murder  to  the  account 
of  others.  Ed. 

12.  Aneurism  of  the  Innominata,  treated  hy  tying  the  Subclavian 
Artery.  By  James  Wardrop,  Surgeon  to  the  King. — Having  fully 
explained  in  my  work  on  Aneurism,  and,  previous  to  that  publi¬ 
cation,  in  the  pages  of  this  Journal,  the  pathological  principles 
which  led  me  to  operate  in  aneurism,  by  placing  the  ligature  on 
the  distal  side  of  the  tumour,  and  the  soundness  of  these  prin¬ 
ciples  having  not  only  been  recognized,  in  a  manner  highly  gra¬ 
tifying  to  me,  by  the  distinguished  surgeons  of  this  country,  but 
by  those  of  the  Continent  also,  and  the  new  operation  having  been 
successfully  practised  by  others,  I  am  eager  to  embrace  every  op¬ 
portunity  of  submitting  to  the  profession  any  circumstance  which 
may^serve  still  further  to  elucidate  this  important  subject. 

And  although  the  principle,  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  cure 
of  an  aneurism  that  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  tumour  be 
completely  stopped,  has  been  established,  and  the  fact,  that  aneu¬ 
rism  may  be  cured  by  tying  the  vessel  on  the  distal,  as  well  as  on 
the  cardiac  side  has  been  proved,  yet,  at  the  time  my  work  was 
published,  in  only  two  instances  had  the  new  operation  been 
adopted,  and  the  artery  tied  on  the  distal  side  of  an  aneurism, 
when  large  branches  intervened  between  the  ligature  and  the  sac  ; 
and  an  opportunity  had  not  occurred  of  ascertaining  the  effects  of 
such  an  operation  by  examination  after  death. 

No  apology,  therefore,  appears  to  me  necessary,  for  taking  this 


332 


Bibliography. 

early  opportunity  of  publishing  the  mode  of  termination,  and  the 
appearances  observed  after  death,  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Denmark  ;  a 
case  which,  whether  we  consider  the  importance  of  the  patholo¬ 
gical  principles  which  it  has  been  the  medium  of  developing,  or 
the  operation  performed  for  her  relief,  has  created  a  more  intense 
interest  than  perhaps  any  operation  of  modern  times. 

In  the  Lancet  of  September  9th,  1828,  more  than  twelve  months 
ago,  I  published  a  report,  being  the  fourth  after  the  operation,  and 
then  stated  : — 

(f  The  following  is  the  present  state  of  the  patient  (August  8tb, 
1828.)  : — She  is  more  reduced  in  point  of  flesh  than  at  the  period 
of  the  last  report,  but  this  has  evidently  been  owing  to  the  attack 
of  bronchitis,  and  the  severe  measures  to  which  she  has  been  sub¬ 
ject,  for,  within  the  last  six  weeks,  she  has  regained  her  former 
appetite  in  a  wonderful  manner  j  the  difficulty  of  respiration  has 
greatly  diminished,  so  much  so,  that  she  can  now  sleep  in  the 
natural  position,  and  she  is  entirely  free  from  the  dreadful  sensa¬ 
tion  of  threatening  suffocation.  No  tumour  is  perceptible  in  the 
situation  of  the  aneurism,  but  an  unnatural  feeling  of  hardness  can 
be  perceived  at  the  root  of  the  neck,  immediately  above  the  ster¬ 
num,  arising  no  doubt,  from  a  condensation  of  the  aneurismal  tu¬ 
mour.  The  right  carotid  artery  still  pulsates,  although  not  so 
strongly  as  the  left  ;  its  pulsation  corresponds  with  that  of  the 
heart,  but  its  branch,  the  temporal  artery,  affords  no  indication  of 
the  circulation  of  blood  ;  the  right  radial  artery  beats  with  about 
half  the  strength  of  the  left.  She  suffers  none  of  those  pains  in 
the  regions  of  the  neck,  shoulder,  and  back  ;  nor  has  she,  for  a 
long  time,  experienced  any  of  those  severe  headaches  which  for¬ 
merly  gave  her  so  much  uneasiness.  The  oedema  of  the  feet 
has  entirely  disappeared,  and  she  takes  exercise  in  the  open  air 
daily.’' 

For  some  time  after  the  date  of  this  report,  no  change  took 
place  in  Mrs.  Denmark’s  state.  She  occasionally  suffered  from  se¬ 
vere  attacks  of  dyspnoea,  which  were  generally  speedily  relieved 
by  blood-letting.  In  about  three  months,  however,  a  swelling 
was  perceived  in  the  space  immediately  above  the  sternum,  and  a 
tumour  arose,  which,  as  it  advanced,  occupied  the  centre  of  the 
neck,  and  covered  the  inferior  portion  of  the  trachea. 

In  the  course  of  some  months  afterwards,  a  second  tumour  made 
its  appearance,  occupying  the  site  of  the  root  of  the  right  carotid 
artery,  and  extending  up  the  right  side  of  the  neck.  These  two 
newly-formed  swellings  were  so  intermingled  at  their  base  with 
the  firm  and  consolidated  remains  of  the  original  aneurism,  that 
the  whole  formed  one  formidable  mass,  the  limits  of  which  could 
not  be  ascertained  by  the  touch,  and  could  only  be  a  matter  of 
conjecture. 

Many  opinions  were  hazarded  as  to  the  origin  and  site  of  this 
tumour  ;  my  own  opinion,  however,  of  the  seat  of  the  disease  re¬ 
mained  unaltered  ;  and  I  now  deliberated  on  the  propriety  of 
tying  the  right  carotid  artery.  It  must  be  recollected  that  when 
I  first  contemplated  tying  the  subclavian  in  this  case,  I  did  so  from 


338 


Aneurism  of  the  Innominala. 

the  firm  conviction  that  nature  had  already  obliterated  the  right 
carotid,  that  vessel  having  long  ceased  to  pulsate  ;  and  as  suffi¬ 
cient  time  had  elapsed,  from  the  application  of  the  ligature  to  the 
subclavian  artery,  to  allow  coagulation  in  the  tumour  to  take 
place,  to  a  certain  extent,  before  the  channel  through  the  right 
carotid  was  re-opened,  when  the  circulation  through  that  vessel 
was  observed  on  the  ninth  day  after  the  operation  to  be  imperfect¬ 
ly  restored,  it  was  a  most  unexpected  and  unpromising  occur¬ 
rence  ;  nevertheless  the  tumour  continued  to  decrease,  the  dis¬ 
tressing  symptoms  to  disappear,  and  the  patient’s  health  to  im¬ 
prove,  up  to  the  publication  of  my  last  report. 

However  firmly  I  adhered  to  the  original  opinion  I  had  formed 
of  the  seat  of  this  aneurism,  there  were  some  surgeons  in  whose 
discrimination  and  judgment  I  had  the  greatest  confidence,  who 
were  dubious  of  the  precise  seat  of  the  tumour.  Such  doubts,  in 
a  case  of  so  difficult  diagnosis,  together  with  a  consideration  of 
the  severity  and  danger  of  tying  the  carotid  artery,  even  under 
the  most  favourable  circumstances,  were  to  me  sufficient  reasons 
for  not  performing  that  operation.  I  therefore  endeavoured  to 
prolong  the  patient’s  life,  and,  if  possible,  to  mitigate  the  severity 
of  the  symptoms,  by  a  rigid  system  of  depletion. 

The  aneurism  now  continued  to  enlarge,  and  increased  in  bulk 
till  the  beginning  of  January  last,  when  it  attained  its  greatest 
magnitude. 

Since  that  time  very  little  alteration  in  the  state  of  the  tumour 
had  taken  place  ;  the  sternal  portion  enlarged  a  little,  the  respira¬ 
tion  and  deglutition  were  both  somewhat  affected,  and  the  former 
considerably  so  at  times,  from  a  copious  secretion  of  watery  mucus 
into  the  bronchise.  The  patient’s  general  health  varied  ;  she  was 
sometimes  comfortable  and  cheerful,  at  others  languid  and  feeble; 
the  appetite  always  continued  good.  About  two  months  ago,  ge¬ 
neral  anasarca  came  on  ;  but  when  it  had  increased  so  as  to  con¬ 
siderably  distend  the  integuments,  the  fluid  drained  off  from  an 
opening  in  the  inferior  extremities.  The  disease  recurred,  but  to 
no  great  extent.  During  this  time  she  became  weaker,  and  at 
last  was  affected  with  a  violent  diarrhoea  ;  which,  although  check¬ 
ed  soon  after  its  accession,  reduced  her  so  much,  that  she  gra¬ 
dually  became  more  and  more  exhausted,  and  expired  on  Friday 
last,  the  13th  instant. 

Dissection. — The  bulk  of  the  aneurismal  swelling  had  not  di¬ 
minished  after  death.  On  removing  the  integuments  of  the  neck, 
the  tumour  occupied  the  central  space  between  the  two  sterno- 
mastoid  muscles,  the  sternal  portions  of  each  of  these  muscles 
passing  over  the  side  of  the  tumour.  The  mass  may  be  said  to 
have  been  composed  of  three  divisions  :  one  sternal,  arising  im¬ 
mediately  above  the  sternum ;  another  passed  upwards  along  the 
trachea  ;  and  the  third  was  the  original  portion  of  the  aneurism, 
which  had  consolidated  by  the  operation.  These  three  masses 
formed,  in  conjunction,  a  lobulated  tumour,  larger  than  a  turkey’9 
egg.  It  had  adhered  firmly  to  the  sternum,  and  had  caused  the 
absorption  of  a  portion  of  that  bone. 


334 


Bibliography. 

The  aneurismal  tumour,  as  might  have  been  expected,  from  no 
diminution  having  taken  place  in  its  bulk  after  death,  felt  like  a 
firm,  fleshy  mass.  On  laying  it  open  longitudinally,  it  appeared 
nearly  solid.  The  coats  of  the  tumour  presented  the  usual  ap¬ 
pearance  observed  in  true  aneurism  3  the  clavicular  and  tracheal 
portions  of  the  sac  were  filled  with  firm  coagulum,  the  cavity  of 
the  aneurism  being  chiefly  limited  to  the  division  between  the 
sternal  and  tracheal  portions,  and  was  about  the  size  of  a  walnut. 
The  layers  of  the  coagulum  were  remarkably  firm,  and  of  a  pale 
colour  3  being  of  a  softer  consistence  and  darker  colour,  as  they 
approached  the  boundaries  of  the  aneurismal  cavity. 

Heart. — The  parietes  of  this  organ  were  thinner  and  softer  than 
natural,  but  no  other  change  of  structure  could  be  perceived. 

The  only  change  to  be  perceived  in  the  aorta  was  that  the  coats 
had  a  deeper  tinge  of  yellow  than  natural,  rather  thicker,  and  had  a 
few  small  points  of  ossification.  The  size  of  the  artery,  natural. 

On  cutting  into  the  innominata  from  the  aorta,  the  aneurism 
was  found  to  have  originally  extended  from  its  origin  to  its 
bifurcation. 

The  subclavian  artery  is  divided  at  the  place  where  the  ligature 
had  been  applied,  and  both  the  cardiac  and  distal  orifices  are  con¬ 
tracted,  and  the  sides  of  the  vessel  coalesce,  and  adhere  firmly  to¬ 
gether,  so  that  a  probe  cannot  be  passed  further  along  the  canal 
than  to  within  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  of  the  distal  end  of  the 
divided  vessel. 

The  Right  Carotid. — Pervious,  and  quite  healthy. 

The  Lungs.— Healthy  3  the  lining  of  the  bronchia  rather  redder 
than  natural,  and  contained  a  preternatural  quantity  of  muctis. 

The  result  of  this  dissection  leads  to  some  important  conclu¬ 
sions.  In  the  first  place,  it  establishes  the  correctness  of  the 
diagnosis,  and,  further,  it  proves,  that,  if,  in  those  cases  wherein  the 
physiological  and  pathological  principles  I  have  advocated,  can 
lead  to  a  practical  application,  success,  according  to  the  new  mode 
of  treatment,  may  be  confidently  anticipated.  It  also  proves,  that 
to  whatsoever  degree  the  progress  of  aneurismal  swelling  of  the 
innominata  may  be  arrested  in  its  growth,  by  the  closure  of  the 
subclavian,  yet  the  current  of  the  circulation  through  the  carotid, 
will  be  sufficiently  strong  to  extend  the  walls  of  the  vessel  in  the 
direction  of  that  current. 

I  have,  in  another  place,  demonstrated  by  dissection,  that  the 
closure  of  the  carotid  is  not  in  itself  sufficient  to  prevent  the  in¬ 
crease  of  an  aneurism  of  the  innominata,  a  fact  which  was  illus¬ 
trated  in  the  case  of  Gordon  *,  wherein  the  carotid  was  obstructed 
by  a  spontaneous  process  of  cure,  yet  the  aneurism  continued 
slowly  to  enlarge,  and  that  portion  of  the  tumour  contiguous  to 
the  carotid,  as  in  Mrs.  Deumark’s  case,  contiguous  to  the  subcla¬ 
vian,  became  consolidated. 

In  my  work  on  aneurism,  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  point  out 
a  rational  means  of  forming  correct  diagnoses ,  founded  on  ana¬ 
tomy  and  well  known  principles  of  pathology,  by  which  surgeons 


*  Vide  Work  on  Aneurism. 


335 


Case  of  Noli  me  Tang  ere. 

may,  in  future,  be  enabled  to  distinguish  the  site  of  aneurismal 
swellings  at  the  root  of  the  neck.  To  a  want  of  this  knowledge, 
and  in  consequence  of  no  author  having  even  attempted  to  supply 
so  important  a  deficiency,  may  be  attributed  the  distressing  and 
fatal  blunders  of  many  eminent  surgeons.  The  details  of  this 
case  afford  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  soundness  of  these  diagnos¬ 
tic  precepts. — Larvoet. 

WESTMINSTER  HOSPITAL. 

13.  Case  of  Noli  me  Tangere. — Jane  Jenkyns,  forty  years  old,  a 
milk-woman,  of  gross  habit,  who  has  resided  many  years  in  the 
low  neighbourhood  of  Petty-France,  came  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Lynn,  having  suffered  several  months  from  lupus.  She  states  that 
she  has,  in  the  course  of  her  occupation,  been  exposed  to  great 
variance  of  temperature,  to  heat,  damp,  and  cold,  in  almost  endless 
succession.  To  counteract  the  wretched  sensations  arising  from 
this  routine  of  life,  she  was  accustomed  to  indulge  freely  in  a 
warm  potation  composed  of  milk  and  gin,  and  to  eat  highly-sea¬ 
soned  viands. 

About  a  year  ago  she  perceived  her  appetite  fall  off ;  the  sto¬ 
mach  became  flatulent,  bowels  constipated,  and  the  alee  and  co- 
lumna  vasi  grew  very  irritable.  The  sebaceous  follicles  situated 
on  that  prominent  feature  became  inflamed,  red,  and  indurated. 
The  circular  tubercles  rose  to  view,  which,  with  the  diseased  fol¬ 
licles,  ulcerated,  and  became  covered  with  a  yellow  tenacious  ex¬ 
udation.  The  disease  extended  laterally  to  the  cheeks,  and  down¬ 
wards  to  the  commissures  of  the  lips,  and  the  adjacent  skin  as¬ 
sumed  a  fiery  red  aspect. 

Such  was  her  appearance  when  admitted  on  the  1st  July  ult. 
Ordered  to  take  nightly  this  powder :  Calomel,  three  grains  ; 
powdered  rhubarb  root,  ten  grains.  Mix.  And  this  lotion  to  be 
frequently  applied  ;  honey,  an  ounce  ;  alcohol,  a  fluid  ounce  ;  dis¬ 
tilled  water,  eight  fluid  ounces.  Mix.  Low  diet. 

July  3d.— -The  crimson  hue  of  the  parts,  mitigated  ;  the  bases 
of  the  ulcers  circular,  elevated,  and  indurated.  The  chin  is  quite 
exempt.  Bowels  well  moved. 

9th.— The  hue  of  skin  less  vivid.  Bowels  sluggish  •,  consider¬ 
able  pain  of  head.  Cupped  to  eight  ounces. 

13th. — An  attack  of  erysipelas  has  supervened  ;  this  commenced 
last  night  in  the  incisions  of  the  scarificator,  and  has  spread  over 
all  the  right  side  of  the  head  ;  right  eye  closed.  Pulse  rapid,  and 
moderately  full.  Tongue  furred,  of  a  drab  colour. 

A  dose  of  calomel  and  jalap  to  be  given  immediately,  and  an 
ounce  of  the  following  mixture  every  two  hours  until  it  operates  : 
Supertartrate  of  potass,  two  scruples  ;  subcarbonate  of  soda,  one 
drachm  j  powdered  jalap-root,  one  drachm  and  a  half.  Infusion 
of  senna,  six  onnces.  Mix.  The  surface  to  be  liberally  dusted 
with  wheat  flour  or  oatmeal. 

14th. — The  bowels  have  been  freely  purged.  The  tongue  is 
clean.  Pulse  soft,  about  78.  The  erythematous  inflammation  of 
the  same  extent,  though  less  intense.  Mr.  W.  B.  Lynn  prescribed 


336 


Bibliography . 

this  medicine  and  regimen :  Compound  tinct.  of  eardomoms,  one 
ounce  ;  aromatic  confection,  four  drachms;  cinnamon  water,  eight 
ounces.  Mix.  An  ounce  to  be  taken  every  three  hours.  A  gill 
of  brandy  to  be  drunk  every  day.  The  flour  to  be  assiduously 
employed. 

20th. — The  erysipelas  has  entirely  disappeared.  The  cuticle  is 
scaling  off,  and  the  cutis  is  returning  to  its  natural  tint.  The  tu¬ 
mefaction  of  integument,  around  the  bases  of  the  lupus,  has  sub¬ 
sided,  and  a  healthy  disposition  is  evinced  in  the  ulcerets,  of  which 
the  diameter  is  gradually  contracting.  The  use  of  the  honey  and 
alcohol  lotion  is  resumed,  and  the  bowels  are  regulated  with 
castor  oil. 

22d. — A  constant  itching  in  the  affected  parts;  colour  natu¬ 
ralizing.  No  sensation  of  heat ;  mouth  dry  ;  tongue  slightly  fur¬ 
red  in  the  centre  ;  an  effervescent  draught  occasionally.  Brandy 
continued,  and  cordial  medicines  omitted. 

24th. — Progressively  amending,  the  whole  becoming  covered 
with  new  cuticle  ;  but  the  blush  still  remains,  though  less  deep. 

August  1st.  —The  general  health  is  restored  ;  the  face  com¬ 
pletely  healed,  and  the  vascularity  coalescing  by  degrees.  Dis¬ 
charged  this  day. — Ibid. 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW’S  HOSPITAL. 

14.  Operation  on  the  Lower  Lip. — Mr.  Lloyd,  Saturday,  August 
22d,  removed  a  cancerous  portion  of  the  under  lip,  by  a  semi-cir¬ 
cular  incision.  The  patient,  John  Ford,  aetat.  sixty,  underwent 
the  operation  with  great  fortitude,  and  is,  notwithstanding  the 
utter  impossibility  of  closing  the  wound  by  approximation  of  the 
opposite  surfaces,  doing  extremely  well,  and  promises  to  have  a 
very  good  lip  ultimately.  Mr.  Lloyd  used  his  own  knife,  which 
afforded  the  spectators  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  how  much 
pain  is  spared,  and  how  much  more  readily  the  removal  of  a  por¬ 
tion  of  lip  is  effected  by  the  use  of  a  proper  instrument. — Ibid. 

15.  Puncture  of  the  Bladder  above  the  Pubes. -*■  Charles  Windsor, 
admitted  September  1st,  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Earle ;  has  been 
suffering  from  a  stricture  of  the  urethra  for  the  last  twelve  months  ; 
can  only  void  his  urine  guttatim. 

2d,  Great  tenderness  of  the  abdomen.  Countenance  anxious. 
Retention  of  urine  complete.  Apply  twenty  leeches  to  the  ab¬ 
domen  ;  the  bladder  had  become  so  enormously  distended  that 
Mr.  Earle  was  sent  for,  who,  after  making  an  unsuccessful  at¬ 
tempt  to  introduce  the  catheter,  resorted  to  the  operation  ;  about 
three  pints  of  thick  unhealthy  urine  escaped  ;  towards  the  even¬ 
ing  he  became  much  easier  ;  is  much  better  to-day  (3d)  ;  tender¬ 
ness  of  the  abdomen  considerably  less;  urine  passing  freely  through 
the  catheter. — Ibid. 

ROYAL  WESTERN  HOSPITAL. 

16.  Case  of  Strangulated  Inguinal  Hernia  and  Operation. — Wm. 
Smith,  of  a  robust  constitution,  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  was 
admitted  into  this  hospital  on  the  30th  July,  at  noon,  with  a  tu- 


Case  of  Strangulated  Inguinal  Hernia .  33 7 

mour  in  the  course  of  the  right  spermatic  chord,  and  labouring 
under  symptoms  of  strangulated  hernia. 

He  stated  that  he  had  a  hernia  two  years,  for  which  he  wore  a 
truss,  but  having  left  it  off  to  get  it  repaired,  the  intestine  de¬ 
scended,  whilst  cleaning  a  horse  on  the  preceding  morning,  and 
he  had  not  been  able  to  return  it ;  that  he  had  vomited  twice  dur¬ 
ing  the  morning.  His  pulse  was  full,  about  105,  and  there  was 
no  tenderness  in  the  abdomen,  but  a  slight  pain  in  the  tumour 
when  it  was  touched. 

Mr.  Truman  being  in  the  hospital  at  the  time  of  his  admission, 
ordered  him  to  be  placed  in  a  warm  bath  immediately,  and  while 
he  was  in  the  bath  applied  the  taxis,  but  without  effect •  he  was 
then  bled  to  faintness,  and  the  application  of  the  taxis  repeated, 
but  still  the  intestine  could  not  be  returned.  He  was  then  taken 
out  of  the  bath,  and  consented  to  undergo  the  operation  which  Mr. 
Truman  told  him  would  be  necessary  for  his  relief.  He  vomited 
once  in  the  afternoon,  and  at  six  o’clock  was  removed  into  the  ope¬ 
rating  theatre.  After  the  tumour  had  been  shaved  there  appeared 
a  slight  excoriation  of  the  skin,  which  the  patient  said  was  caused 
by  the  truss. 

Operation.  Mr.  .Truman  having  pinched  up  the  integuments, 
made  an  incision  through  them  about  three  inches  long,  in  the 
course  of  the  tumour,  and  next  divided  a  layer  of  the  cellular  sub¬ 
stance,  having  first  passed  a  director  under  it;  this  part  of  the 
operation  was  repeated  till  the  sac  was  exposed,  which  was  then 
opened  by  cutting  through  a  small  portion  of  the  lower  part  of  it, 
raised  between  the  nails  of  the  thumb  and  fore  finger  of  the  left 
hand,  to  avoid  wounding  the  intestine.  A  small  quantity  of  straw- 
coloured  fluid  escaped  as  soon  as  this  incision  was  made.  A  di¬ 
rector  was  then  introduced  into  the  sac,  which  was  laid  open  its 
whole  length,  in  the  direction  of  the  first  incision,  with  a  probe- 
pointed  bistoury,  when  a  knuckle  of  intestine  was  seen,  of  a  dark 
mulberry  colour,  which  was  attached  to  the  sac  by  weak  adhe¬ 
sions  of  slight  coagulated  lymph.  The  operator,  after  having  freed 
the  intestine  from  the  adhesions,  introduced  the  fore  finger  of  the 
left  hand  into  the  inguinal  canal,  in  the  first  place,  to  ascertain  the 
seat  of  the  stricture,  which  he  found  to  be  at  the  internal  opening, 
and  next  to  serve  as  a  director  for  Sir  A.  Cooper’s  hernia  bistoury, 
with  which  the  stricture  was  divided  in  a  line  parallel  to  the  linea 
alba.  The  intestine  was  then  gently  returned  into  the  abdomen, 
the  lips  of  the  wound  brought  together,  and  covered  with  strips 
of  adhesive  plaster  and  simple  dressing,  over  which  a  pad  of  lint, 
kept  in  its  place  by  a  T  bandage,  was  applied.  The  patient  was 
then  carried  to  bed. 

No  medicine  that  night. 

31st.,  Seven  o’clock,  a.m. — Has  passed  a  good  night,  slept  se¬ 
veral  hours  5  countenance  good,  skin  rather  hot.  Pulse  full,  108. 

No  tenderness  in  the  abdomen,  bowels  have  not  been  opened. _ 

Ordered,  ol.  ricini  Jss.  stat.  sumend. 

Eleven  o’clock,  a.  rru— -Bowels  not  yet  opened,  slight  tenderness 
on  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  immediately  above  the  incision. 

vol.  in.  no  1G.  2  x 


338  Bibliography . 

Pulse  108.  Ordered,  Hirudines  xxx.  loco  dolenti  stat.,  et  repetat. 
Ol.  ricini,  ^ss.  pos  t  applicationem,  hirudinum. — -The  lepch-bites 
to  be  fomented  with  warm  water,  and  a  large  cataplasm  applied  to 
the  abdomen. 

Four  o’clock,  p.  m.-~  Pain  removed  ;  bowels  copiously  opened. 
Complains  of  thirst,  feels  much  easier. 

August  1st. — Noon ,  passed  a  good  night,  no  pain.  Pulse  full, 
95.  Bowels  not  opened  to-day.  Repet.  ol.  ricini. 

2d. — Passed  a  better  night ;  no  pain  ;  skin  hot ;  bowels  freely 
opened.  Pulse  rather  quick.  Ordered  saline  mixture. 

3d  In  every  respect  better  j  bowels  open  ;  passed  a  good  night. 
To-day  the  wound  was  dressed,  and  looks  very  healthy. 

From  this  time  no  unfavourable  symptom  occurred,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  doses  of  aperient  medicine,  he  required  no 
further  medical  treatment. 

23d.  Discharged  cured. 

17-  Cases  of  Hysteritis  Puerperalis ,  By  James  Paxton,  Member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  London,  Oxford. — Mrs.  B., 
set.  twenty-eight  years,  of  a  florid  complexion  and  sanguineous 
temperament,  had  been  married  ten  years,  but  had  never  been 
pregnant  till  the  present  year.  The  usual  time  of  utero-gestation 
was  passed  without  any  of  that  troublesome  sickness,  or  derange¬ 
ment  of  health,  so  often  attendant  on  it.  On  the  21st  of  Novem¬ 
ber,  1828,  labour  commenced  :  the  process  went  on  favourably 
and  naturally,  and  at  the  end  of  four  or  five  hours,  Mrs.  B.  gave 
birth  to  a  well  formed  female  child.  The  placenta  was  expelled, 
with  very  little  assistance,  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards. 
Quietness  and  composure  were  enjoined  5  but  the  injunction  was 
not  complied  with  :  for  the  gratification  of  having  become  a  mo¬ 
ther  after  the  lapse  of  an  almost  hopeless  term  of  years  appeared 
to  give  rise  to  an  excitation  too  powerful  for  the  due  exercise  of 
the  vital  functions.  In  half  an  hour,  distressing  symptoms  of  hys¬ 
teria  came  on,  as  screaming,  sense  of  suffocation,  pale  cadaverous 
countenance,  clammy  sweats,  and  coldness  of  the  extremities. 
On  examination,  there  was  found  considerable  uterine  discharge, 
and  a  great  sense  of  exhaustion  followed.  Wine  and  water  was 
given,  and  ammonia  cum  tr.  opio  gutt.  xl. 

22d.  The  patient  had  a  quiet  night  5  but  this  morning  she  com¬ 
plains  of  pain  in  the  loins,  and  tenderness  about  the  hypogastric 
region.  Passes  water  frequently,  but  in  small  quantities,  and  there 
is  a  very  considerable  lochial  discharge.  Pulse  L25  ;  tongue  dry  j 
thirst  ;  surface  hot  and  dry,  and  looks  pallid.  Calomel  gr.viij. 
statim,  et  haust.  salin,  quartis  horis. 

23d.  Had  copious  alvine  evacuations  ;  less  pain  ;  some  sleep  $ 
pulse  120.  Pergat  in  usu  medicamen.  prescript.  sine  calomelane. 

24th.  Complains  of  headache  :  has  had  chills,  alternating  with 
flushings  of  heat  j  acute  and  permanent  pain  in  the  same  situation 
as  above  described.  When  pressure  is  made,  there  is  extreme 
tenderness  of  the  abdomen,  but  no  tension  ;  there  are  also  wander¬ 
ing  pains  over  the  whole  body.  Uterine  hemorrhage  continues. 


Cases  of  HysterUis  Puerperalis.  389 

25th.  Haust.  inf.  rosae  cum  magn.  sulpb.  3  k  quartis  horis. 
There  is  some  abatement  of  the  former  symptoms.  Large  coagula 
Were  expelled  from  the  vagina  during  the  night.  Haust.  infus. 
rosae  cum  acid,  sulph.  dil.  quartis  horis.  Ol.  ricini  3vi*  statim. 

28th.  Up  to  this  period  no  material  change  has  occurred.  The 
pulse  is  small  and  frequent j  tongue  covered  with  light  brown  fur 
on  the  back  of  it  ;  temperature  of  the  skin  beyond  the  natural 
standard  ;  perpetual  desire  to  void  the  urine,  which  is  scanty, 
deep  coloured,  and  turbid.  Lochial  discharge  continues  in  consi¬ 
derable  quantity.  No  milk  has  been  secreted.  Complexion  sal¬ 
low.  On  some  occasion  the  patient  was  removed  from  her  bed, 
when  syncope  and  clammy  perspiration  alarmed  her  attendants. 
She  has  no  appetite,  but  is  thirsty.  There  is  some  degree  of  ful¬ 
ness  and  uneasiness  in  the  abdomen,  but  not  amounting  to  pain, 
unless  pressure  is  made  with  the  hand,  which  discovers  the  uterus 
to  be  thrice  its  unimpregnated  size.  Emp.  canth.  supra  regionem 
hypogast.  applicandum.  Pergat  in  usu  medicamen. 

December  3d.  Some  relief  was  procured  :  the  pains  were  very 
much  diminished  3  and,  on  the  whole,  it  may  be  said  that  the 
train  of  unpleasant  symptoms  and  constitutional  disturbance  is 
subsiding.  Pulse  105.  Sometimes  small  doses  of  ammon.  sub- 
carb.  was  exhibited  3  at  others,  effervescing  medicine  and  occasi¬ 
onal  doses  of  ol.  ricini. 

This  state  of  things  continued,  with  little  variation,  till  the  8th, 
when  marked  rigors,  sweats,  and  diarrhoea,  suddenly,  and,  cer¬ 
tainly,  unexpectedly,  supervened.  Wine  and  opiate  confection 
were  administered  ;  but  the  following  morning  (the  9th),  respira¬ 
tion  became  laborious  \  the  sight  dim  3  mind  wandering  3  pulse 
scarcely  perceptible  j  profuse  colliquative  perspirations  bedewed 
the  body  j  and  in  the  night  the  patient  expired. 

Sectio  Cadave.ris.— The  body  was  examined  about  twelve  hours 
afterwards,  in  the  presence  of  Dr.  Kidd.  The  liver,  stomach,  and 
intestines,  exhibited  no  morbid  affection  of  any  kind.  There  was 
no  effusion  or  unhealthy  appearance  of  the  peritoneum.  The  dis¬ 
ease  was  found  to  be  limited  to  the  uterus  ;  this  organ  was  five 
inches  in  diameter  3  its  peritoneal  covering  had  some  slight  pen¬ 
cilling  of  vascularity  3  but  its  internal  structure  had  undergone 
very  extensive  change.  The  whole  inner  surface  was  of  a  dark 
crimson  and  livid  hue  3  the  cervix  was  completely  gangrenous, 
and  gave  forth  a  highly  offensive  vapour. 

The  second  case  occurred  on  the  24th  of  May,  1S29,  on  which 
day  Mrs.  H.  fell  in  labour  with  her  second  child.  A  midwife  at¬ 
tended  her  for  fourteen  hours  ;  the  membranes  were  ruptured,  and 
very  considerable  hemorrhage  took  place,  producing  great  faint¬ 
ness.  A  medical  gentleman  (Mr.  Tomes)  was  therefore  called  in, 
who,  very  properly,  immediately  adopted  an  opposite  plan  to  that 
which  . had  been  hitherto  pursued.  Instead  of  warm  stimulants, 
with  which  she  had  been  plentifully  supplied,  he  ordered  cold 
liquids,  and  sulphuric  acid  with  infusion  of  roses.  This  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  suppressing  the  hemorrhage.  The  pains  were  trifling. 
On  examination  the  hand  of  the  child  was  found  to  have  fallen 


340 


Bibliography . 

into  the  vagina.  Mr.  Tomes  then  requested  my  attendance.  I 
advised  the  extremity  to  be  replaced,  and  the  child  to  be  turned  ; 
but,  from  the  rigidity  of  the  uterus,  its  powerful  contraction,  and 
from  the  large  size  of  the  child,  there  was  a  delay  of  several  hours 
before  this  object  could  be  accomplished.  The  feet  were  at  length 
brought  down,  and  the  body  and  head  were  then  delivered  without 
difficulty.  The  placenta  was  not  long  detained.  A  sense  of  ex¬ 
cessive  fatigue  and  faintness  immediately  succeeded,  and  a  recur¬ 
rence  of  hemorrhage.  Took  tr.  opii  gutt.  xl. 

■25th.  The  patient  was  very  restless,  sighing,,  and  experienced 
great  pain  in  the  back  and  hypogastric  region.  Pulse  140.  Calo¬ 
mel  gr.x.  ;  opiigr.ij.  statim.  Haust.  effervescens  quartis  horis. 

26th.  More  comfortable ;  pulse  1 10.  But  in  the  evening,  chills 
and  cold  perspirations  were  frequent,  and  the  pain  increased.  Ca¬ 
lomel  gr.viij.  ;  opii  gr.ij.  statim.  Pergat  in  usu  haust. 

27th.  The  patient  feels  less  pain,  and  has  had  some  sleep.  Per¬ 
gat. 

28th.  Passed  a  restless  night,  and  the  pain  has  returned  with 
greater  violence.  There  is  a  sense  of  exhaustion,  fainting,  anxiety, 
and  general  uneasiness  :  in  particular,  pain  over  the  uterus,  which 
has  increased  on  the  most  moderate  pressure  •,  but  there  is  no  ab¬ 
dominal  tension.  Lochial  discharge  in  considerable  quantity. 
Applicentur  hirudines  xx. 

Somewhat  relieved  j  but  the  circumscribed  swelling  and  ten¬ 
derness  at  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  continue,  and  in  the 
evening  complained  of  great  pain  and  tenderness  about  the  os 
uteri ;  rigors  or  heats,  depression  of  spirits,  and  general  uneasi¬ 
ness.  V.S.  ad  5 xxiv .  Haust.  efferves.  cum  ant.  tart.  gr.  I  tertiis 
horis. 

The  blood  drawn  exhibited  marks  of  inflammation.  The  pain 
and  sensibility,  however,  was  much  diminished,  and  from  this 
time  there  may  be  stated  to  have  been  a  rapid  amendment,  until 
the  6th  of  June,  when  a  slight  attack  of  phlegmasia  dolens  super¬ 
vened,  and  protracted  the  cure  for  three  weeks  longer ;  since 
which  the  patient  has  been  free  from  complaints,  and,  indeed, 
about  her  domestic  occupations. 

The  reflections  I  make  on  a  comparison  of  these  cases  are, 

1st.  That  copious  depletion  is  the  most  powerful  means  of  sub¬ 
duing  inflammatory  action  of  the  uterus, 

2d.  That  uterine  discharges  have  no  effect  in  relieving  that  or¬ 
gan,  when  suffering  under  inflammation. 

3d.  That  neither  the  faintness  experienced  by  the  patient,  nor 
even  uterine  hemorrhage,  or  weakness  of  the  pulse,  should  have 
any  weight  on  the  mind  of  the  practitioner,  so  as  to  prevent  his 
carrying  local  or  general  blood-letting  to  its  requisite  extent  \  for 
if  there  is  fever,  with  constant  uterine  and  general  pain,  this  is 
the  true  criterion  for  forming  a  judgment  of  the  propriety  of  the 
measure,  and  not  any  other  consideration  whatever. — Medical  and 
Physical  Journal. 


Inflammatory  Diseases  of  the  Eye. 


341 


MONTHLY  SYNOPSIS  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE 


HOSPITAL  REPORTS. 


WESTMINISTER  HOSPITAL. 

1.  Inflammatory  Diseases  of  the  Eye ,  treated  by  Stimulating  Ap¬ 
plications. — I.  Edward  Champion,  setat.  five  weeks,  was  admitted 
January  8th,  1829.  The  left  eye  was  observed  to  be  weak  the 
day  after  he  was  born,  but  no  discharge  was  observed  until  the 
next  day,  when  it  was  in  great  quantity  3  three  days  after,  the 
right  was  found  to  be  in  the  same  state  3  the  discharge  is  now 
thought  to  be  less.  Has  had  advice,  and  used  lotions  externally  * 
has  taken  opening  medicines  likewise  3  his  mother  is  subject  to 
fluor  albus.  The  ung.  arg.  nitrat.  was  applied,  after  syringing 
out  the  eyes  with  lotio  aluminis  3  which  was  ordered  to  be  used 
several  times  a-day,  on  alternate  days 

IOth.  The  discharge  is  considerably  less  3  the  eyes  are  much 
better.  Rep.  ung.  et  lotio. 

13th.  Nearly  well.  No  discharge,  except  a  very  slight  one  in 
the  evening.  Opens  its  eyes  with  ease.  Rep.  ung.  et  lotio. 

15th.  Cured. 

H. — Edwin  Carter,  astat.  eight  weeks,  admitted  February,  19, 
1829.  The  right  eye  was  first  affected,  about  three  days  after 
birth  3  the  left,  a  daj'  or  two  later  3  it  commenced  with  a  great 
discharge  of  matter  3  the  lids  were  much  swollen  3  conjunctive 
of  both  eyes  much  injected  ;  lids  still  swollen  3  discharge  great  3 
child  restless  3  cornea  of  the  left  eye  clear,  of  the  right  ulcerated 
and  muddy.  Has  had  a  leech  applied  at  three  different  times  3 
blisters  to  the  temples  3  has  taken  alteratives  and  used  lotions, 
without  effect.  Mother  subject  to  fluor  albus.  Appl.  hirudines 
ij.  temp,  dextr.  ung.  argent,  nitr.  ad  sing.  ocul.  The  eyes  to  be 
syringed  out  every  hour  with  the  lotion  aluminis.  Ol.  riciiii  3b  se- 
cundis  horis  donee  solvetur  alvus. 

24th.  Freely  purged  by  the  ol.  ricini.  Can  open  his  eyes  him¬ 
self.  Discharge  has  ceased.  Lotio  aluminis. 

27th.  Cured-  In  attendance  on  account  of  a  leucoma  remain¬ 
ing  in  the  place  of  the  ulcer,  which  has  healed. 

III. — Edward  Shaughslay,  admitted  March  26th,  1829,  aetat. 
three  weeks.  The  disease  began  about  four  days  after  birth,  and 
has  continued  nearly  three  weeks.  Great  discharge  3  lids  much 
swollen  3  child  restless.  Has  had  leeches  applied  twice  5  lids 
have  been  scarified.  Mother  has  fluor  albus. 

The  discharge  is  rather  less  3  cannot  open  his  eyes  himself. 
On  examining  the  left  eye,  the  cornea  appeared  muddy,  and  had  a 
speck  on  the  centre  3  the  conjunctiva  much  injected.  The  right 
eye  could  not  be  examined  at  that  time,  owing  to  the  patient’s  re  ¬ 
sistance.  In  a  few  days  afterwards  it  was  examined,  and  ap¬ 
peared  very  like  the  left.  Applic.  ung.  argent,  nitr.  sing.  ocul. 
Ung.  zinci  nocte  utend.  ad  palp.  Lotio  aluminis  sextis  vices  utend. 
in  die  alternti.  Pulv.  alter  nocte  sumend.  Infus.  sennse  mane. 


342 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

Discharge  as  much  as  ever  ;  lids  less  swollen ;  eyelids  more 
easily  opened.  Continue  treatment. 

31st.  Better  3  discharge  less. 

April  4th.  Opens  his  eyes  easily  j  discharge  less. 

9th.  Very  little  discharge. 

11th.  Left  nearly  well  >  right  much  better.  Continue  treat¬ 
ment. 

13th.  Left  cured y  right  discharges  still  a  little. 

18th.  No  discharge.  Lotion  continued. 

21st.  Cured. 

IV.— Mary  Kennard,  aetat.  twelve  weeks,  admitted  March  2S, 
1829.  Lotio  aluminis  alone  employed. 

When  five  days  old,|the  left  eye  became  inflamed,  and  dis¬ 
charged  yellow  matter  the  next  day ;  the  right  was  not  affected 
until  yesterday.  Two  leeches  were  applied  near  the  inner  can- 
thus  on  Wednesday  j  they  bled  profusely.  Infant  is  restless  at 
night.  Has  had  castor  oil  frequently.  Lotio  aluminis  ssepe  utend. 

30th.  Much  better  $  opens  her  eyes.  Cont.  lotio. 

31st.  Continues  better.  Rep.  lotio.  Habeat.  pulv.  alter. 

April  4th,  Improving.  Rep.  lotio  et  pulv. 

7th.  The  discharge  more  abundant ;  most  from  the  right  eye. 
Applic.  ung.  arg.  nitr.  ad  oculis  dextro.  Lotio  ad  ocul.  sinist. 

10th.  The  right  eye  is  the  best. 

21st.  Better.  Discharge  thicker,  much  the  same  in  quantity. 
Rep.  ung.  dextro,  et  lotio  ad  sinist.  Pulv.  alt.  rep. 

22d.  Discharge  much  less>  can  open  her  eyes  much  better. 
Repeat. 

24th.  Nearly  well  j  discharge  very  slight.  Rep. 

30th.  Discharged  cured. 

WINCHESTER  COUNTY  HOSPITAL. 

2.  Extirpation  of  a  Steat.omatous  Tumour  from  underneath  the 
Angle  of  the  Inferior  Maxilla. — Haemorrhage — Ligature  on  the  Ca¬ 
rotid  Artery. — William  Gibbs,  a  delicate  youth,  aet.  sixteen,  ad¬ 
mitted  with  a  tumour,  in  dimension  about  the  size  of  a  large  Wal¬ 
nut,  situated  under  the  arch  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  on  the  right 
side,  and  contiguous  to  its  angle.  It  was  apparently  quite  de¬ 
tached  from  the  surrounding  parts,  being  perfectly  moveable  in  all 
directions.  To  the  feel  it  was  extremely  firm  ;  had  been  two 
years  attaining  its  present  magnitude,  and  had  made  its  appear¬ 
ance  first  on  the  masseter  muscle,  but,  with  its  increase  in  size, 
which  had  been  considerable  within  the  last  six  months,  it  had 
descended  into  its  present  situation,  proving  no  less  annoying  than 
painful.  The  patient  was  anxious  for  its  removal,  and  the  opera¬ 
tion  was  performed  accordingly,  in  the  following  manner.  The 
patient  being  seated  in  a  chair,  the  tumour  was  brought  from  its 
situation  under  the  jaw,  and  firmly  retained  on  the  masseter 
muscle.  A  perpendicular  incision,  to  the  extent  of  two  inches  and 
a  half  through  the  integuments  and  cellular  substance,  exposed  the 
tumour  j  this  was  readily  dissected  away  j  it  was,  however,  most 
liberally  supplied  with  blood-vessels,  no  less  than  five  arterial 


Extirpation  of  a  Steatomatous  Tumour .  343 


branches  of  no  inconsiderable  calibre  having  been  divided.  The 
hemorrhage  was  extremely  profuse,  and  the  vessels  were  not  se- 
cured  wuhout  much  difficulty.  The  wound  being  dressed  with 
the  adhesive  plaster  and  bandage,  the  patient  was  removed  to  bed 
in  a  very  exhausted  state.  Two  hours  having  elapsed  after  the 
operation,  blood  was  observed  to  issue  somewhat  freely  from  un¬ 
derneath  the  bandage.  The  whole  of  the  dressings  were  removed 
by  the  house-surgeon,  with  the  view  of  securing  the  bleeding 
vessel  j  but  this  could  not  be  effected,  and  nothing  short  of  very 
considerable  pressure  on  the  carotid  artery  was  of  the  least  avail 
in  suppressing  the  hemorrhage.  On  Mr.  Lyford’s  arrival,  the  boy 
had  become  so  reduced  that  it  was  judged  more  prudent  to  apply 
a  ligature  around  the  carotid  artery  than  to  lose  any  time  by 
searching  for  the  bleeding  vessel  at  the  wound. 

Operation. — The  patient  was  placed  on  the  table  in  the  recumbent 
posture,  and  the  parts  put  moderately  on  the  stretch,  by  flexing  the 
head  towards  the  opposite  shoulder.  An  incision  on  the  inner 
edge  of  the  sterno-mastoideus  muscle,  to  the  extent  of  two  inches 
and  a  quarter,  laid  bare  the  omo  and  sterno-hyoideus  muscles  ; 

these  were  drawn  towards  the  trachea,  and  the  jugular  vein  ex¬ 
posed.  ° 

At  this  stage  of  the  operation  the  difficulty  described  by  Sir  A. 
Cooper  was  realized,  arising  from  the  swelling  of  the  jugular  vein, 
and  the  protrusion  of  it  before  the  artery  ;  the  blood  ebbing  and 
flowing  through  it  in  correspondence  with  the  respiratory  efforts  j 
and  some  difficulty  was  experienced  in  avoiding  it,  and  withdraw- 
ing,  by  means  of  the  aneurismal  needle,  the  artery  from  beneath 
it.  This  being  accomplished,  one  ligature  only  was  applied,  with¬ 
out  the  occurrence  of  any  untoward  circumstance.  The  external 
wound  was  approximated  by  the  adhesive  plaster,  and  the  patient 
removed  to  bed. 


10,  p.m.  Has  been  attacked  with  a  severe  rigor,  which  lasted 
twenty  minutes,  but  subsided  on  the  application  of  warm  bottles 
to  the  feet,  and  the  exhibition  of  some  warm  tea,  with  a  dose  of 
the  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia  and  camphor  mixed.  Has  had  no 
sleep  since  the  operation.  Pulse  100,  and  feeble.  Ordered  an 
anodyne  draught. 

2d  day.  Has  had  some  disturbed  sleep  during  the  night.  Pulse 
110,  and  less  weak.  Has  passed  no  urine  since  the  operation; 
complains  of  extreme  pain  and  difficulty  of  deglutition  ;  skin  hot 
and  dry  ;  is  unable  to  protrude  the  tongue  from  the  mouth.  Or¬ 
dered  the  catheter  to  be  introduced,  and  a  small  dose  of  castor  oil 
to  be  given  immediately. 

3d  day.  Has  experienced  a  great  disposition  to  sleep,  which  has 
been  counteracted  by  a  constant  tickling  or  irritation  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  throat.  Bowels  have  been  relieved  ;  is  enabled  to 
pass  his  urine  without  inconvenience  ;  the  difficulty  of  deglutition 
somewhat  abated.  Ordered  to  take  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  mixture  occasionally.  Syrup,  papav.  3j-  oxymel  scillae,  ^ss. 
mucilag.  g.  acaciae,  ^j.  fiat  mistura. 

5th  day.  The  wounds  have  been  dressed  for  the  first  time,  The 


344  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

upper  one,  from  which  the  tumour  was  removed,  had  not  ad¬ 
hered  ;  it  contained  some  firm  coagula,  which  were  removed,  and 
the  edges  brought  in  contact  as  before  by  the  adhesive  plaster. 
The  lower  wound,  at  which  the  artery  had  been  secured,  united 
throughout  its  entire  length,  except  at  the  place  where  the  liga¬ 
ture  issued.  The  irritation  about  the  throat,  and  difficulty  in  pro¬ 
truding  the  tongue  have  both  nearly  disappeared.  Pulse  ninety- 
six  ;  skin  moist. 

12th  day.  Patient  has  improved  much  in  his  general  appearance 
as  well  as  in  his  spirits,  which  had  been  much  depressed.  The 
wounds  have  been  dressed  every  second  day  since  the  last  report  $ 
and  to-day  the  ligature  from  the  carotid  artery,  together  with  two 
ligatures  from  the  upper  wound,  have  come  away  without  any 
force  having  been  applied.  All  the  unpleasant  symptoms  having 
subsided,  he  expresses  himself  as  being  in  every  respect  quite 
comfortable.  He  has  not  been  allowed  to  eat  any  solid  food  what¬ 
ever.  Pulse  eighty-six  j  skin  moist  5  tongue  clean. 

15th  day.  Wounds  dressed  ;  the  lower  quite  cicatrized  5  the  re¬ 
maining  ligatures  from  the  upper  wound  came  away  with  the 
dressings  5  the  incised  part  itself  much  contracted.  Ordered  solid 
food  for  the  first  time  ;  dinner  to  day  to  consist  of  fish. 

24th  day.  The  wounds  healed.  Patient  discharged  convales¬ 
cent. 

The  difficulty  experienced  in  securing  the  vessels,  and  the  sub¬ 
sequent  haemorrhage,  are  to  be  attributed  to  the  circumstance  of 
the  tumour  having  been  withdrawn  from  its  situation  under  the 
jaw,  to  the  more  commanding  position  on  the  surface  of  the  mas- 
seter  muscle ;  the  extension  of  the  vessels,  supplying  the  diseased 
part  being  thus  effected,  their  incision  was  susceeded  by  such  an 
immediate  and  powerful  retraction  deep  within  the  wound,  in  the 
direction  of  the  original  seat  of  the  tumour,  as  to  prevent  the  pos¬ 
sibility  of  detecting  with  certainty  all  the  arterial  branches  which 
had  been  divided  during  the  operation.— -Med.  Provin.  Gazette. 

3.  Cholera  Morbus  at  Clapham. — The  following  alarming  article 
is  extracted  from  a  periodical,  which  we  need  not  name,  and  its 
proverbial  want  of  accuracy  and  veracity  has  induced  us,  on  nearly 
all  former  occasions,  to  pass  over  the  contents  of  its  pages  with, 
what  they  alone  have  been  entitled  to,  contempt.  But  the  facts 
in  this  paper,  w’ere  of  so  astounding  a  character,  that  we  deemed 
it  right  to  request  a  gentleman  to  visit  the  scene  of  the  catas¬ 
trophe,  and  it  is  but  justice  to  state,  that  the  mendacious  editor 
had,  for  once,  a  veracious  correspondent,  in  the  party  who  sup¬ 
plied  the  report. 

The  parents  of  the  children  have  expressed  their  perfect  satis¬ 
faction  with  the  conduct  of  Mr.  Day,  whose  kindness  and  care  of 
his  scholars  have  given  universal  satisfaction. 

On  Friday,  the  14th,  (Thursday,  13th,)  a  son  of  Mr.  Day, 
schoolmaster,  at  Clapham,  aged  about  three  (two)  years,  having 
been  previously  in  perfect  health,  was  attacked  with  violent  vo¬ 
miting,  purging,  and  convulsions.  He  became  comatose,  and 
died  in  three  (twelve)  hours  after  the  commencement  of  the  attack. 


345 


Cholera  Morbus  at  Clapham . 

rc  The  rest  of  Mr.  Day’s  children,  as  well  as  his  scholars, 
amounting  in  number  to  thirty  boys,  between  four  and  fourteen 
years  of  age,  remained  all  well  the  next  day.  This  being  Satur¬ 
day,  several  of  the  scholars  went  home  to  spend  Sunday  with  their 
friends,  leaving  in  the  school  twenty-two  boys  3  of  these,  twenty 
were  attacked  between  three  and  nine  o’clock  on  Sunday  morning, 
with  vomiting  and  purging  of  the  most  alarming  character,  at¬ 
tended  with  a  degree  of  prostration  which  threatened  many  of 
them  with  immediate  death.  The  appearance  of  the  matters  vo¬ 
mited  was  somewhat  various  in  different  individuals,  depending 
probably  upon  the  liquids  previously  taken.  In  some  instances  it 
was  tinged  with  green  bile,  and  was  of  a  subacid  smell,  but  in  the 
greater  majority  of  cases  it  was  colourless  and  inodorous.  The 
stools  also  varied  in  appearance,  but  they  were,  for  the  most  part, 
pale,  consisting  of  mucus  and  muco-purulent  matter,  slightly 
streaked  with  scarlet  blood. 

The  pulse  varied  also  very  much  in  different  individuals  :  in  the 
early  stages  of  collapse  it  was  very  frequent,  but  so  feeble  as  to 
be  scarcely  perceptible.  When  reaction  took  place,  it  had,  of 
course,  more  force,  but  less  frequency.  The  skin  was,  in  most 
instances,  cold  and  clammy,  throughout  3  in  a  few  cases,  it  was 
for  a  short  time  hot,  and  the  face  was,  in  these,  occasionally 
flushed.  There  was  a  low  delirium  in  some  advanced  cases,  with 
dilated  pupils  3  but  the  sensorium  was  not  affected  in  the  greater 
number  of  them.  None  of  the  little  patients  complained  of  pain 
in  the  stomach  or  bowels,  beyond  the  griping  which  preceded  the 
stools.  There  was,  however,  in  a  few  of  them,  slight  tenderness 
and  some  tension  of  the  abdomen  3  and,  as  far  as  the  exact  course  of 
the  symptoms  could  be  ascertained  in  such  a  scene  of  confusion,  it 
may  be  said,  generally,  that  the  disease  seemed  to  come  on  very 
much  like  the  tropical  cholera,  with  a  short  obscure  stage  of  ex¬ 
citement,  which  was  immediately  followed  by  a  state  of  extreme 
collapse  3  and  that  this,  under  the  use  of  stimulants,  was  succeed¬ 
ed,  in  those  cases  which  were  of  the  best  aspect,  by  a  stage  of 
warmth,  gentle  moisture,  and  general  reaction.  We  have  men¬ 
tioned  that  the  disease  was  accompanied  pretty  generally  with 
convulsive  action  of  the  muscles  3  but  it  may  be  of  importance  to 
remark  that  this,  which  amounted  rather  to  a  kind  of  twitch,  or 
subsultus,  than  to  cramp,  was  confined  to  the  upper  extremities. 

Such  was  the  afflicting  state  of  circumstances  in  this  unfortu- 
nate  family  up  to  the  afternoon  of  Sunday.  Messrs.  Angas  and  San¬ 
ders,  and  Dr.  Spurgin,  of  Clapham,  who  had  been  employed  from 
the  first  in  rendering  every  possible  assistance,  now  requested  the 
co-operation  of  Dr.  F.  M.  Latham  and  Dr.  Chambers.  At  this  time 
anpther  of  Mr.  Day’s  sons  was  evidently  sinking,  and  a  third,  as 
well  as  several  of  the  pupils,  were  in  a  state  of  dangerous  col¬ 
lapse  3  others,  again,  although  not  out  of  peril,  were  rallying  from 
the  attack.  The  first  question  that  suggested  itself  to  the  minds 
of  the  medical  men  in  consultation  was,  whether  the  symptoms 
were  referrible  to  any  poison  received  into  the  stomach.  The 
scrutiny,  however,  which  was  instituted  with  reference  to  this 

VOL.  111.  MO.  16.  2  Y 


346  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

H 

point,  led  to  nothing  satisfactory  at  the  moment.  It  was  then 
determined  to  examine  the  body  of  the  little  boy  who  was  the 
first  victim  of  the  disease,  and  who,  it  should  be  recollected, 
died  in  twelve  hours  after  be  was  attacked  by  it.  On  laying  open 
the  abdomen,  the  viscera  presented  themselves  in  a  remarkably 
healthy  state,  as  far  as  external  appearances  went.  The  liver  was 
of  a  perfectly  healthy  size  and  colour  ;  the  gall-bladder  was 
somewhat  distended  with  healthy  bile  j  the  peritoneum  through¬ 
out,  pale,  transparent,  and  perfectly  free  from  any  appearance  of 
thickening.  On  laying  open  the  small  intestines,  however,  it  was 
observed  that  the  peyerian  plexuses  of  mucous  glands  were  en¬ 
larged  in  patches  throughout  the  intestinum  ileum,  raising  inter¬ 
nally,  without  destroying  the  mucous  membrane  covering  them, 
into  condylomatous  elevations  :  lower  down  in  the  small  intes¬ 
tine  a  few  of  the  glandulee  solitaries  were  similarly  affected,  and  in 
the  ascending  colon  and  transverse  arch  these  latter  glands  seemed 
almost  universally  diseased,  giving  an  appearance  of  pustulation, 
or,  rather,  tuberculation  to  the  whole  interior  of  the  bowel  •  the 
interstices  of  the  tubercles  here,  as  well  as  in  the  small  intestine, 
being  entirely  free  from  vascularity.  The  mesenteric  and  meso- 
colic  absorbent  glands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  parts  most  dis¬ 
eased,  were  congested  and  enlarged.  rlhe  stomach  wras  quite 
healthy.  The  viscera  of  the  thorax  were  likewise  quite  healthv. 
The  contents  of  the  cranium  also,  which  were  carefully  examined 
were  entirely  free  from  effusion,  or  other  trace  of  disease. 

“The  treatment  which  had  been  adopted,  and  which  it  was  de¬ 
termined  still  to  pursue,  was,  in  the  first  place,  to  obey  the  great 
indication  of  preserving  life,  by  administering  stimulants  with 
opiates  to  those  who  were  sinking  from  exhaustion  and  spasm. 
In  the  few  instances  in  which  the  head  seemed  in  the  course  of  the 
reaction  to  be  affected,  it  had  been  deemed  right  to  relieve  this 
symptom  by  the  application  of  a  few  leeches  to  the  temples.  Be¬ 
sides  these  means,  it  was  found  necessary  to  apply  mustard  poul¬ 
tices  to  the  abdomen,  and  to  wash  out  the  bowels  with  enemata, 
administering  afterwards  full  doses  of  calomel  and  opium. 

“  Early  on  Monday,  another  of  Mr.  Day’s  sons,  a  boy  of  four 
(five)  years  of  age,  sunk  under  the  attack,  twenty-three  hours 
after  its  commencement.  His  body  was  carefully  examined  a  few 
hours  after  his  death,  and  exhibited  the  following  appearances  : _ 

“  4  he  abdominal  viscera,  when  first  exposed,  appeared  (as  in 
the  former  case)  perfectly  free  from  the  traces  of  inflammation  or 
other  disease. 

1  he  examination  of  the  bowels  was  commenced  with  that  of 
the  intestinum  ilium,  in  which  the  mucous  glands,  both  aggregate 
and  solitary,  were  found  generally  enlarged,  and  the  mucous  mem¬ 
brane  covering  them  in  many  places  ulcerated.  The  interior  of 
the  coecum,  colon,  and  rectum,  however,  exhibited  no  appearance 
of  diseased  mucous  glands,  although  the  membrane  itself  was 
throughout  uniformly  congested,  pulpy,  and  very  easily  separable 
lrom  the  subjacent  tissue. 

:  “  The  examination  was  now  pursued  upwards  from  the  ilium  } 


34/ 


Vest co -  Vaginal  Fistula. 

ihe  jejunum  at  the  lower  part  was  less  diseased  than  the  ilium, 
and,  as  it  approached  the  duodenum,  was  more  and  more  healthy ; 
the  duodenum,  however,  on  being  laid  open,  exhibited  a  pustu¬ 
lated  appearance,  depending  on  enlarged  follicles,  very  similar  to 
that  of  the  colon  in  the  former  case.  The  mesenteric  and  meso- 
colic  glands  belonging  to  the  diseased  portions  of  bowel,  were 
enlarged  and  more  vascular  than  natural.  The  liver  was  also 
quite  healthy  ;  the  gall-bladder  contained  more  than  an  ounce  of 
perfectly  healthy  bile.  It  was  remarkable,  that  the  contents  of 
the  bowels  were  nearly  colourless,  and  had  no  fseculent,  or  indeed 
any  other  peculiar  odour.  The  stomach  was  perfectly  healthy 
The  viscera  of  the  thorax  were  likewise  quite  free  from  disease. 
In  the  head,  the  ventricles  of  the  brain  were  distended  with  about 
three  ounces  of  serosity,  and  the  sinuses  were  somewhat  more 
charged  than  usual  with  dark-coloured  blood.  The  brain  and  its 
appendages  were  not  otherwise  diseased. 

“  Most  of  the  boys  were  removed  by  their  friends  in  the  course 
of  Monday,  many  of  them  in  a  very  alarming  condition. 

‘f  It  is  with  much  satisfaction  we  add  to  this  melancholy  state¬ 
ment,  that  the  whole  of  the  remaining  sufferers  have  recovered. 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe,  that  the  attacks  were  purely  those 
of  cholera  morbus.  The  food  and  other  matters  were  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Burton,  the  chemical  lecturer  at  St.  Thomas’s  Hos¬ 
pital,  by  whom  they  were  carefully  tested.,  without  producing  any 
results  opposed  to  this  opinion.  The  following  is  the  analysis. 

“  The  fluid  part  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  contained,  inde¬ 
pendent  of  animal  matter,  a  considerable  portion  of  lime,  together 
with  a  little  magnesia,  the  two  earths  being  held  in  solution,  ap¬ 
parently  by  the  muriatic  and  sulphuric  acids  respectively  5  there 
appeared  also  to  be  a  small  quantity  of  acetic  acid  present.  The 
acids  were  in  slight  excess. 

«■  The  insoluble  portion  of  the  contents  were  found  to  consist 
exclusive  of  animal  matter,  viz.  fibrin  and  albumen,  of  an  insoluble 
salt  of  lime,  probably  the  sulphate  of  lime. 

“  These  ingredients,  together  with  a  little  potassa,  might  have 
been  derived  from  the  water,  which  also  contained  them  largely, 
among  a  few  other  harmless  ingredients  j  and  partly  from  the 
rice,  but  neither  the  water,  nor  the  contents  of  the  stomach  sent 
to  Dr  Burton,  nor  indeed  either  of  the  articles  of  food,  contain 
any  metallic  oxide  in  appreciable  quantity,  nor  could  any  delete¬ 
rious  salt  be  detected  in  them.”—  Lancet. 

HOPITAL  DE  LA  CHARITE. 

4,  Vesico  -Vaginal  Fistula ;  application  of  the  Twisted  Suture  fol¬ 
lowed  by  Death.  —  Genevibve  Maury,  setat.  36,  of  a  good  constitu¬ 
tion,  and  mother  of  several  children,  was  on  the  9th  of  July,  1829, 
admitted  intothe  hospital.  Her  two  last  accouchments  but  one 
had  been  very  difficult,  the  one  having  required  turning,  the 
other  the  application  of  the  forceps.  On  the  7th  of  June  last, 
she  was  taken  with  labour  pains,  and  delivered  by  means  of 
the  forceps.  During  the  application  of  the  latter  instrument, 
one  of  its  blades  was  pressed  with  some  violence  against  the  an¬ 
terior  paries  of  the  vagina,  which  at  that  moment  happened  to 


348  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine , 

be  forcibly  distended  the  patient  felt  a  very  acute  pain,  which,, 
however,  after  the  termination  of  labour,  gradually  subsided. 
From  that  moment,  she  never  had  any  desire  to  pass  her  urine, 
which  entirely  escaped  through  the  vagina.  At  the  time  of  her 
admission,  the  fistula  had  existed  for  thirty-two  days,  during 
Which  time,  not  a  drop  of  urine  had  been  passed  volunta¬ 
rily,  or  by  the  urethra,  which  was,  however,  perfectly  pervious. 
The  preternatural  opening  was  found  to  exist  at  the  neck  of  the 
bladder,  and  to  be  thirteen  lines  in  length  ;  its  lower  end  was  a 
little  above  the  urethral  opening,  the  upper  a  few  lines  above  the 
neck  of  the  bladder.  When  the  patient  lay  on  the  back,  the  edges 
of  the  aperture  were  perfectly  closed,  but  gaped  when  she  stood 
upright,  or  walked.  Her  general  health  was  not  in  the  least  af¬ 
fected.  M.  Roux  having  closely  watched  the  case  for  about  a  fort- 
hight,  determined  upon  closing  the  edges  of  the  aperture  by  means 
of  the  twisted  suture,  and  the  operation  was  performed  on  the 
21st  July.  The  patient  was  placed  on  the  abdomen,  the  pelvis 
being  higher  than  the  head,  and  the  legs  kept  asunder  by  two  as¬ 
sistants,  a  speculum  was  introduced  into  the  vagina,  but  being 
found  useless,  was  withdrawn.  The  edges  of  the  fistulous  aper¬ 
ture  were  seized  with  a  pincette,  one  of  the  blades  of  which  was 
much  broader  than  the  other,  and  having  been  pared  off,  two 
curved  needles. were  inserted,  by  means  of  the  “  porte-aiguille/’ 
Fhe  operation  lasted  two  hours,  owing  to  the  difficulty  which  the 
operator  experienced  in  taking  hold  of,  and  paring  off,  the  cal¬ 
lous  edges,  and  in  introducing  the  needles.  The  patient  was  re¬ 
moved  to  her  bed,  and  an  elastic  catheter  kept  in  the  bladder. 
An  hour  after  the  operation,  she  was  taken  with  shivering  ;  the 
urine  passed  through  the  catheter,  and  was  tinged  with  blood. 
In  the  night  she  had  a  few  hours  rest,  but  on  the  morning  of  the 
22d,  the  urine  still  contained  blood  ;  the  pressure  of  the  catheter 
did  not  appear  to  molest  the  patient,  but  the  least  movement  of  it 
caused  most  violent  pain  ;  the  abdomen  was  not  tender  on  pres¬ 
sure,  and  in  the  evening  a  large  quantity  of  clear  urine  was  passed. 
On  the  23d,  the  external  genitals  were  swelled,  but  not  painful, 
and  the  general  state  of  the  patient  was  satisfactory.  On  the  24th, 
no  alteration  had  taken  place,  except  that  the  urethra  was  more 
irritable  than  before.  In  the  evening,  the  patient  was  all  on  a 
sudden,  seized  with  shivering,  universal  trembling,  and  sickness, 
which  were  followed  by  great  heat  and  copious  perspiration  ;  about 
ten  o  clock,  all  these  symptoms  had  disappeared,  but  during  the  fol¬ 
lowing  night  she  was  rather  agitated.  On  the  25th,  she  com¬ 
plained  of  great  debility  •,  the  needles  were  removed,  and  the  elas¬ 
tic  catheter  was  withdrawn  ;  on  applying  a  silver  catheter,  the 
water  was  passed  in  a  full  stream.  In  the  course  of  the  day  she 
had  another  attack  of  shivering,  which  was  followed  by  heat  and 
copious  perspiration.  In  the  evening,  the  attack  returned,  and 
during  the  night  the  patient  was  very  restless.  On  the  26’th,  she 
had  three  attacks  of  shivering,  the  last  of  which  took  place  to¬ 
wards  the  evening,  and  was  accompanied  by  bilious  vomiting  ; 
she  was  ordered  the  sulphate  of  quinine  in  syrup,  papav.  The  ab¬ 
domen  was  not  tender  5  respiration  was  rather  quick,  though  the 


Painters'  Colic. 


349 


eliest  was  free  from  pain  ;  the  secretion  of  urine  was  much  dimi¬ 
nished,  and  the  small  quantity  of  it  which  was  drawn  off  by  the 
catheter,  was  tinged  with  blood.  The  entrance  of  the  vagina  was 
several  times  found  filled  with  coagulated  blood.  On  the  27th,  the 
patient  had  passed  a  very  restless  night ;  in  the  morning,  she  had 
another  violent  attack  of  shivering  ;  the  urine  was  rather  scanty  ; 
the  vagina  was  again  filled  with  coagulated  blood.  In  the  evening 
at  five,  another  attack  of  shivering  occurred  ;  she  took  twenty- 
four  grains  of  the  sulphate  of  quinine  in  three  doses,  and  as  the 
last  was  followed  by  vomiting’,  twenty-four  grains  were  injected 
into  the  anus.  The  catheter  was  repeatedly  applied,  but  without 
evacuating  any  urine.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th,  she  was  again 
seized  with  shivering,  but  not  so  violently  as  before;  she  com¬ 
plained  of  pain  in  the  epigastric  region  ;  respiration  was  rather 
quick.  Thirty-four  grains  of  the  sulphate  of  quinine  were  again 
given,  in  six  pills;  not  more  than  about  two  ounces  of  urine  were 
removed  by  the  catheter.  In  the  course  of  the  day,  the  patient 
began  to  complain  of  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  chest ;  there 
was  a  slight  cough  ;  respiration  was  sixty  in  a  minute,  the  pulse 
quick,  and  on  percussion,  the  right  side  of  the  chest  gave  a  dull 
sound,  and  on  auscultation,  “  rale  crepitant.”  No  attack  of  shi¬ 
vering  took  place  in  the  evening;  the  patient  was  delirious,  and, 
at  lucid  intervals,  complained  of  great  dyspnoea  and  violent  pain 
in  the  chest.  The  stools  were  passed  involuntarily  ;  the  urine 
was  completely  suppressed,  and  the  pulse  was  150.  The  applica¬ 
tion  of  sinapisms  and  blisters  to  the  feet  had  no  effect.  The  dysp¬ 
noea  increased,  and  she  died  in  the  morning  of  the  31st. 

On  examining  the  body,  the  intestines  were  found  adherent  to 
each  other,  and  to  the  peritoneum,  by  means  of  false  membranes  3 
and  the  cavity  of  the  larger  pelvis  contained  a  considerable  quan¬ 
tity  of  purulent  matter.  The  edges  of  the  fistulous  communica¬ 
tion  between  the  vagina  and  bladder  were  thickened,  softened,  and 
covered  with  a  fetid  sanies.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  blad¬ 
der  was  of  a  greyish  black  colour  ;  it  contained  a  considerable 
quantity  of  dark-coloured  mucus,  and  coagulated  blood,  but  no 
pus.  The  uterus  had  not  yet  returned  to  its  usual  size  ;  the  fal¬ 
lopian  tubes  were  greatly  injected,  and  covered  with  pus.  The 
left  pleura  contained  a  great  quantity  of  purulent  matter,  and  the 
tissue  of  the  left  lung  distinctly  exhibited  the  traces  of  the  last 
stage  of  pneumonia.  The  pericardium  was  much  injected.  The 
right  lung  was  on  its  surface  filled  with  small  abscesses,  and  ad¬ 
hered  to  the  pleura ;  interiorly,  its  tissue  appeared  healthy.  The 
rest  of  the  examination  afforded  nothing  of  interest. — Journ  Heb¬ 
domad. 

5.  Painters'  Colic  —  Blindness  —  Delirium —  Tetanic  Symptoms — 
Administration  of  Croton  Oil  mid  Opium. — A  painter,  twenty-six 
years  of  age,  had  suffered  from  attacks  of  colic  during  the  last  nine 
years.  For  a  fortnight  be  had  severe  pains  of  the  abdomen, 
which  sufficiently  marked  the  return  of  his  professional  malady. 
An  emetic  and  purgative  were  administered  by  his  parents,  after 
which  a  doctor  was  sent  for,  who,  suspecting  inflammation  of  the 
stomach,  had  forty- five  leeches  applied  at  three  different  times  ; 
on  the  last  occasion  a  large  quantity  of  blood  was  obtained,  as 
the  leech-bites  were  allowed  to  bleed  while  the  patient  was  in 


350  Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

the  bath.  The  pain  was  rendered  less  intense  by  these  means,  but 
it  became  more  diffused  ;  the  diaphragm  and  limbs  were  painful, 
and  the  patient  bent  forward  to  relieve  his  suffering.  The  head 
became  affected  ;  there  were  partial  convulsions,  his  ideas  wan¬ 
dered,  and  his  vision  was  impaired.  M.  Cauzol  was  called  to  him 
on  the  21st  of  July,  when  he  prescribed  powerful  purgatives,  not 
withstanding  the  copious  stools  he  had  previously  had  On  the 
22d,  he  was  admitted  into  La  Charite,  with  furious  delirium,  con¬ 
vulsions,  tetanic  rigidity  of  the  jaws,  blindness,  dilatation  and  im¬ 
mobility  of  the  pupils.  He  uttered  cries,  in  the  midst  of  which 
the  words  my  head,  my  head  !”  were  distinguished  ;  while  he 
kept  putting  his  hands  to  his  head,  and  exclaiming  ‘'cold,  cold  I” 
His  pulse  was  very  much  disturbed.  He  was  ordered  “  the  pur¬ 
gative  potion  for  painters/’  which  was  taken  only  in  small  quan¬ 
tity,  on  account  of  the  rigidity  of  the  jaws  ;  they  were  then  sepa¬ 
rated  a  little,  and  three  drops  of  croton  oil  given  in  a  little  tisane, 
the  whole  of  which,  however,  was  not  swallowed.  In  the  course 
of  the  day  frictions  were  made  on  the  abdomen  with  twenty  drops 
of  the  same  oil,  and  in  the  evening  three  grains  of  opium  were 
given  internally. 

23d.  All  the  symptoms  abated  *,  the  pupils  were  still  dilated  but 
not  immobile ;  the  patient  appeared  to  regain  his  consciousness  ; 
there  were  no  convulsions  nor  spasms.  Four  grains  of  opium 
were  administered  in  the  same  potion  as  before,  and  the  same 
dose  repeated  in  the  evening. 

24th.  The  patient  awoke,  such  is  the  expression  which  conveys 
the  best  idea  of  the  great  change  which  had  occurred.  His  vision 
was  perfectly  restored  •,  he  spoke,  understood,  moved  his  jaws, 
and  the  whole  appeared  to  him  only  to  have  been  a  dream.  The 
opium  was  repeated. — La  Clinique. 

6.  Caesarean  Section. — A  female,  33  years  of  age,  of  a  good 
constitution,  but  whose  bony  system  was  extensively  deformed  by 
rachitis,  was  examined  by  Dr.  Muller,  of  Loewenberg.  After  two 
days  of  ineffectual  labour,  the  upper  aperture  of  the  pelvis  mea¬ 
sured,  in  its  antero-posterior  diameter,  not  more  than  two  inches 
and  a  half ;  and  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis  was,  in  some  parts,  only 
eighteen  or  twenty  lines  ;  the  waters  had  escaped,  and  the  child 
exhibited  distinct  signs  of  life  :  the  mother  was  greatly  exhausted. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  Caesarean  section  was  decided 
upon,  and  performed  in  the  linea  alba  ;  the  child  was  extracted 
along  with  the  placenta ;  the  hemorrhage  was  not  very  great  \  the 
wound  was  immediately  closed,  and  had  perfectly  healed  on  the 
forty-second  day  after  the  operation. — Rust's  Magazin. 

7.  Discharge  of  a  Foetus,  'piecemeal,  through  a  spontaneous  open¬ 
ing  in  the  Abdomen. — A  middle-aged  female,  who  was  pregnant 
for  the  first  time,  had,  very  near  her  delivery,  a  fall  from  a  consi¬ 
derable  height,  which  brought  on  an  attack  of  syncope,  violent 
flooding,  and  pain  in  the  abdomen  3  these  symptoms  yielded  to  a 
vigorous  antiphlogistic  treatment,  but  returned  about  a  month 
after  the  accident,  without  being  accompanied  by  real  labour 
pains  :  the  movements  of  the  child  had  ceased  since  the  fall. 
After  a  few  days,  an  inflammatory  tumour  formed  in  the  umbilical 
region,  which  caused  a  very  painful  burning  sensation.  The  ge- 


The  Parisian  Hospitals.  35  L 

nitais  were  tumid  and  slightly  swelled  5  the  os  uteri  had  not  di¬ 
lated.  The  tumour  gradually  increased  in  size,  and,  after  four 
days,  spontaneously  burst,  and  discharged  a  large  quantity  of  very 
fetid  serous  pus  3  the  aperture  gradually  became  larger,  and,  on 
examination  of  it,  the  foetus  was  felt,  and  extracted  in  pieces, ^and 
completely  putrid.  During  this  operation,  the  uterus  repeatedly 
contracted,  and  the  infusion  of  camomile  flowers,  which  was  in¬ 
jected  into  the  wound,  escaped  through  the  vagina  ;  the  lochia 
were  discharged  partly  through  the  vagina,  and  partly  through 
the  wound.  Under  the  use  of  tonic  medicines,  the  patient  re¬ 
gained  her  strength,  and  the  wound  was  completely  healed  seven 
weeks  after  the  extraction  of  the  foetus. — Ibid. 

8.  Description  of  an  Uterus ,  Eight  Years  after  the  Caesarean  Sec - 
tion.— In  Graefe  and  Walther’s  Journal,  M.  Mayer,  of  Bonn,  gives 
the  following  description  of  the  uterus  of  a  female,  on  whom  M.  von 
Walther  had  performed  the  Csesarean  operation  eight  years  previ¬ 
ously.  The  preparation  is  placed  in  the  museum  of  the  University. 
The  uterus  is  of  its  natural  form,  size,  and  consistence  3  its  longi¬ 
tudinal  diameter  being  two  inches  and  seven  lines,  and  the  dis¬ 
tances  between  the  insertion  of  the  fallopian  tubes,  one  inch  and 
ten  lines.  At  the  external  surface  of  the  anterior  paries,  a  furrow 
three  lines  in  length,  indicates  the  place  where  the  incision  was 
made 3  the  peritoneum  isvery  firmly  adherent  to  it.  The  edges  of 
the  wound  were  found  to  have  considerably  contracted  3  and  ap¬ 
peared  to  be,  as  it  were,  turned  in  towards  the  substance  of  the 
uterus  3  at  the  inner  surface  the  cicatrix  was  a  little  more  inferior 
and  larger  by  half  an  inch  than  exteriorly  3  it  extended  as  low  as 
the  neck  of  the  uterus,  where  it  was  one  line  and  a  half  in  breadth. 
The  anterior  paries  of  the  uterus,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  cica¬ 
trix,  was  three  lines  thick  ;  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  pos¬ 
terior  paries  was  four  lines.  The  cavity  of  the  uterus  was  per¬ 
fectly  natural,  except  that  there  was  a  very  thin  fleshy  polypus  at 
the  neck  3  the  left  tube  and  ovary  were  perfectly  natural  3  those  on 
the  right  were  adherent  to  each  other  by  plastic  lymph.  The  ova¬ 
ries  exhibited  numerous  cicatrices. — Lancet, 

9.  The  Parisian  Hospitals. — The  Hotel  Dieu  of  Paris,  gene¬ 
rally  contains  betwen  1000  and  1200beds3  the  Hopital  de  la  Pitie, 
600 ;  St.  Louis,  above  800  3  La  Charit£  300  3  the  Hopital  des 
Veneriens,  about  650  3  des  Enfans,  550  3  St.  Antoine,  250  3  Beau- 
jon,  140  ;  Cochin  100  5  and  the  military  hospital  of  Val  de  Grace, 
above  1300  beds.  During  the  last  winter  the  hospitals  were  rather 
crowded  3  la  Pitie  often  contained  700  patients  j  and  the  Hotel 
Dieu,  1124,  of  whom  823  were  physicians’,  and  301  surgeons’  pa¬ 
tients.  Of  the  physicians’,  M.  Petit  has  143  patients  under  his 
care  3  M.  Borie,  923  M.  Recauiier,  893  M.  Husson,  144  3  M. 
Gueneau  de  Massy,  131  3  M.  Martin  Solon,  90  3  and  M.  Caillard, 
123.  Of  the  surgical  patients,  133  are  Dupuytren’s,  77  Breschet’s^ 
and  92  Sanson’s. — Ibid. 


352  Books  Received ,  Literary  Intelligence ,  S^c. 

t 

BOOKS  RECEIVED  DURING  THE  MONTH. 

1.  Pathological  and  Practical  Researches  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Brain  and 
Spinal  Cord.  By  John  Abercrombie,  M.D.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  of  Edinburgh,  &c.  &c.,  First  Physician  to  his  Majesty  in  Scotland. 
Second  Edition,  Enlarged.  8vo.  pp.  476.  Edinburgh,  1829.  Waugh  and 
Innes. 

2.  Elements  of  Midwifery  ;  or,  Companion  to  the  Lying-in  Room.  By  Chas. 
Waller,  Consulting  Accoucheur  to  the  London  and  Southwark  Midwifery  Insti¬ 
tution,  and  Lecturer  on  Midwifery  and  the  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children, 
at  the  Medical  School,  Aldersgate- street.  18mQ-  pp.  132.  London,  1829.  S. 
Highley. 

3.  The  Mother’s  Monitor  ;  or,  Nursery  Errors.  By  James  Quilter  Rumball, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  12mo.  pp.  131.  London.  J.  Wilson, 
Princes-street. 

4.  Sir  Astley  Cooper’s  Lectures  on  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Surgery,  as 
delivered  by  him  at  the  Theatre  of  St.  Thomas’s  Hospital.  Taken  in  Short 
Hand.  8vo.  f.-cap.  pp.  637.  London,  1829.  Westley,  Strand. 

f  We  have  attentively  perused  this  edition  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper’s  Lectures 
on  Surgery,  and  have  found  it  correct.  The  publication  of  these  invaluable  Lec¬ 
tures  in  a  cheap  form,  which  renders  them  accessible  to  that  meritorious  class 
of  Students  on  whom  fortune  has  not  deigned  to  smile,  promotes  the  welfare 
of  science  and  humanity. 


LITERARY  INTELLIGENCE. 

In  the  Press— An  Exposition  of  the  System  of  the  Nerves.  By  Charles  Bell, 
Esq.  Second  Edition,  with  an  Appendix  of  Cases.  1  vol.  4to.,  with  Engravings. 

In  the  Press  A  Manual  of  Midwifery ;  or,  a  Summary  of  the  Science  and 
Practice  of  Obstetric  Medicine.  By  Michael  Ryan,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  &c.  Se¬ 
cond  Edition. 

An  Estimate  of  the  Real  Therapeutic  value  of  all  the  New  Chemical  and 
other  Remedies  introduced  into  Medicine  within  the  last  twenty  years,  derived 
from  actual  Practice,  with  Directions  lor  Preparing  and  Employing  those  which 
are  worthy  the  attention  of  the  Medical  Profession.  By  Richard  Reece,  M.D. 

Me  understand  that  there  is  a  Work  preparing  for  immediate  publication, 
intended  for  general  readers,  entitled,  “  A  Manual  of  the  Economy  of  the  Hu¬ 
man  Body,  in  Health  and  Disease.”  Comprehending  a  concise  View  of  the 
Structure  of  the  Human  Frame,  its  most  prevalent  Diseases,  and  ample  Direc¬ 
tions  for  the  regulation  of  Diet,  Regimen  and  Treatment  of  Children  and  the 
Aged  ;  with  selections  of  the  opiuions  of  the  most  approved  Medical  authorities 
on  the  different  subjects. 

We  observe  the  publication  of  the  First  Number  of  the  “  Edinburgh  Journal 
of  Natural  and  Geographical  Science,”  is  postponed  till  the  1st  of  October. 
Amongst  the  contents  advertised,  are  many  objects  of  interest  to  the  Naturalist; 
and  we  are  glad  to  perceive,  by  the  communications  and  papers  on  Geographi¬ 
cal  Science  and  Discovery— a  principal  object  with  this  publication -that  an 
impoitant  hiatus  in  our  periodical  literature  will  now  be  filled  up  •  and  we 
shah  thus  pax ticipate  in  an  advantage  which  our  Continental  neighbours  haye 
long  enjoyed  in  the  Ephemera  of  the  Baron  de  Zach,  the  Bullethrde  la  Societd 
de  Geographic,  and  the  numerous  Geographical  Periodicals  which  are  brought 
out  in  France. 

No.  1.  of  the  Medical  and  Philosophical  Gazette;  or,  Mreekly  Journal  of 
Medical  Literature  and  Popular  Sciences. 


All  Communications  and  Works  for  Review  to  be  addressed  to  the  care-  of 
Messrs.  Underwood,  32,  Fleet  street;  or  to  to  the  Editor,  at  his  residence,  61, 
Hatton-Garden. 


THE  LONDON 


MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


No.  17.  NOVEMBER  1,  1829.  Vol.  III. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


I. — Pathological  Observations ,  Part  II,  on  Continued  Fe¬ 
ver,  Ague,  Tic  Doloureux,  Measles,  Small  Pox,  and 
Dropsy ;  illustrated  by  Cases,  tyc.  fyc.  By  Wm.  Stoker, 
M.D.,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

(Concluded  from  p.  299.) 

We  now  commence  our  remarks  on  the  second  part  of  Dr. 
Stoker’s  work — the  Medical  Report  of  the  Cork  Street  Hos¬ 
pital — and  in  it  we  find  a  vast  deal  of  practical  information. 
Our  author  has  constructed  a  Table,  which  contains,  1st, 
the  years  since  the  Cork  Street  Hospital  was  founded ;  2d, 
the  number  of  patients  admitted  in  each  year  ;  3d,  the  num¬ 
ber  of  those  who  died ;  4th,  the  average  mortality,  and  last, 
a  series  of  chronological  observations.  By  this  document  it 
appears  that  the  admissions  were  as  follows  :  in  1804,  415 ; 
1805,  1024;  1806,  1264;  1807,  1100;  1808,  1071  ;  1809. 
1051;  1810,  1774;  1811,  1472;  1812,  2265;  1813,  2627; 
1814,2329;  1815,  3789;  1816,  2703 ;  1817,  3682;  1818, 
7608;  1819,  3873;  1820,  2974;  1821,2973;  1822,2307; 
1823,  2668;  1824,  4599;  1825,  3878;  1826,  1082;  1827, 
6544 ;  1 828,  2964 ;  in  all,  during  25  years,  77,866.  Such  is 
the  Report  of  one  of  the  Dublin  Fever  Hospitals  only,  which 
affords  a  melancholy  detail  of  the  ravages  of  fever  in  a  cer¬ 
tain  district  of  the  city.  On  perusing  this  valuable  document, 
we  find  fever  has  increased  from  1804  to  1827,  and  subsided 
very  suddenly,  in  1828.  Dr.  Stoker  attributes  the  increase 
of  the  disease  to  the  following  satisfactory  causes. 

<*  The  sources  of  employment  have  been  either  entirely  stopped 
up,  or  most  pitiably  narrowed ;  and  the  miserable  artificer  has 
been  obliged  too  generally  to  support  a  precarious  existence  upon 
occasional  charity,  or  some  occupation  with  which  all  his  habits 
and  inclinations  are,  perhaps,  at  variance.  That  poverty  has  in.. 


354 


Critical  Review. 


creased  no  less  rapidly  than  disease,  is,  indeed,  a  truth  so  palpable, 
as  to  need  no  proof.” — p.  4. 

All  the  physicians  of  Dublin  have  invariably  admitted  the 
legitimacy  of  this  conclusion,  and  all  have  considered  the  un¬ 
equalled  wretchedness  of  the  lower  orders  as  the  chief  pre¬ 
disposing  cause  of  fever.  There  is  no  country  in  Europe  so 
extensively  and  constantly  ravaged  by  fever  as  Ireland,  as  the 
various  Reports,  published  by  the  physicians  of  that  part  of 
the  empire,  very  fully  prove  ;  and  yet  we  are  told  by  a  writer 
(for  we  acquit  the  editor  of  such  absurdity)  that  the  physi¬ 
cians  of  Ireland  know  nothing  of  fever.  After  all  the  reports, 
all  the  works,  and  all  the  reviews  of  the  Irish  epidemic,  of 
1818,  we  are  gravely  told  Cf  that  it  was  a  very  different  dis¬ 
ease  from  common  continued  fever,  as  well  in  its  symptoms 
and  course,  as  treatment  and  terminations*/’  Whether  or 
not  the  writer  had  observed  the  disease  remains  to  be  stated, 
but  we  are  incapable  of  understanding  the  reason  this  sweep¬ 
ing  and  gratuitous  censure  has  been  pronounced  against  the 
physicians  of  a  whole  country.  If  this  unceremonious  and 
unprofessional  assertion  were  correct,  then  the  opinions  of 
men  of  high  talents  and  unlimited  observation  on  the  dis¬ 
ease,  such  as  Drs.  Percival,  Stoker,  Cheyne,  Mills,  Barker, 
Crampton,  Harty,  Grattan,  Graves,  Marsh,  in  a  word,  of 
all  the  profession  of  Ireland,  are  unworthy  of  confidence.1 
Such  a  conclusion,  on  the  mere  ipse  dixit  of  a  reviewer,  is, 
in  our  humble  opinion,  somewhat  questionable,  and  more 
especially  if  that  critic  had  not  seen  a  single  instance  of  the 
disease.  A  sense  of  duty,  as  impartial  journalists,  compels 
us  to  make  these  remarks,  and  we  wish  it  to  be  clearly  un¬ 
derstood  that  we  shall  never  be  the  special  pleaders  for  any 
particular  portion  of  the  profession  in  this  or  any  other  part 
of  the  empire  ;  our  firm  determination  is  simply  this,  that 
we  shall  treat  all  alike,  give  merit  where  it  is  due,  and  faith¬ 
fully  record  the  progress  of  medicine,  unbiassed  by  any  con¬ 
sideration  but  the  welfare  of  science  and  humanity.  And  in 
the  discharge  of  our  duty,  we  neither  court  the  favour,  nor 
fear  the  disfavour  of  any  man,  or  any  number  of  men  in  our 
profession.  We  are  reluctantly  led  into  this  explanation  from 
the  above  unjustifiable  censure,  a  censure  that  has  been  vir¬ 
tually  reiterated  in  almost  every  page  of  the  review  of  Dr. 
Stoker’s  work.  Such  nationality  might  have  been  palatable 
at  a  time  now  no  more,  but  will  not  suit  the  taste  of  any  en¬ 
lightened  man  in  the  profession  at  the  present  period.  It 
may  be  said  that  we  feel  too  warmly  on  the  subject  ;  but  we 
have  felt  as  -warmly  in  a  late  Number,  when  defending  the 


*  Med.  Chir.  Review.  Oct. 


355 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever. 

London  and  Edinburgh  physicians  from  a  similar  attack, 
made  by  a  French  Journalist.  Can  any  thing,  we  ask,  be 
more  unjustifiable  than  to  set  down  the  physicians  of  a  whole 
nation  as  ignorant  of  a  disease  with  which  they  have  had  the 
most  extensive  opportunities  of  being  acquainted  ?  Let  any 
candid  man  peruse  the  works  and  reports  published  by  the 
Dublin  physicians  on  the  disease  alluded  to,  and  reviewed  in 
the  periodicals  of  the  day,  and  point  out  in  what  the  progress, 
treatment  and  terminations  of  that  fever  differed  from  con¬ 
tinued  fever  ?  Let  him  refer  to  that  scientific  and  impartial 
work,  the  Edinburgh  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  for  the 
last  ten  years,  and  then  declare  whether  the  disease  was 
fever  or  not.  We  can  tell  our  contemporaries  that  many  of 
the  physicians  who  have  written  on  the  fever  of  Ireland,  are 
men  whose  opportunities  of  witnessing  disease  in  public  and 
private  practice,  are  infinitely  more  extensive  than  those  of 
all  the  medical  reviewers  in  the  empire,  and  that  they  are 
as  little  liable  to  mistake  disease  as  any  portion  of  the  pro¬ 
fession  in  this  or  any  other  country  ;  nor  will  their  profes¬ 
sional  reputation  be  extinguished  by  the  dictum  of  any  man. 
It  is  really  too  bad  that  the  professional  men  of  a  whole  na¬ 
tion  should  be  put  down  a  set  of  blockheads  by  a  dash  of  a 
reviewer’s  pen — as  if  they  had  not  had  the  same  sources  of 
acquiring  knowledge  as  the  rest  of  their  contemporaries. 

We  shall  not  prosecute  this  unpleasant  subject  farther, 
we  only  exceedingly  regret  that  we  have  had  occasion  to  no¬ 
tice  it.  To  return  to  the  reviewer’s  opinions  of  the  epidemic 
fever  of  .  1818,  we  find  him  asserting  that  “  as  the  disease 
was  induced  by  hunger,  it  was  cured  by  diet,  and  propagated 
by  filth,  it  was  alleviated  by  cleanliness.”  The  disease  was 
certainly  produced  by  these  causes,  among  the  poor,  but  not 
among  those  in  better  circumstances  *  ;  and  so  far  from  it 
having  been  cured  so  very  easily,  it  attacked,  during  1816, 
17>  and  18,  800,000  persons,  of  whom  40,000  perished. 
We  refer  the  reviewer  to  Dr.  Marty’s  work  on  fever,  and  to 
the  Edin.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.  for  the  high  opinion  enter¬ 
tained  for  his  ability  and  authority.  We  shall  not  follow 
him  in  his  reiterations,  that  the  “  low  typhus  and  epidemic 
fever  of  Dublin  merits  no  such  appellations.”  This  may  be 
his  opinion,  but  we  must  whisper  in  his  ear,  that  many  of 
the  physicians,  whose  opinions  he  deems  valueless,  are  men 
of  the  first  practice,  and  who  have  seen  more  fever  in  a  sin¬ 
gle  year  than  all  the  medical  journalists  in  the  whole  king¬ 
dom,  during  their  lives.  Nor  is  he  more  fortunate  in  accus¬ 
ing  them  of  Brunonian  views.  “  To  bleed  in  such  a  disease 


*  It  first  attacked  the  rich,  in  Ulster.— Harty,  on  Fever. 


356 


Critical  Review. 


would,  undoubtedly,  be  death,  to  purge  even  would  be  dan¬ 
gerous.  if  not  fatal.”  Can  the  reviewer  be  really  serious  in 
making  this  unfounded  assertion  ?  Does  he  seriously  suppose 
that  the  physicians  of  Ireland  do  not  treat  fever  by  purging 
and  the  usual  remedies  ? 

In  all  our  perusals  of  the  sober  and  scientific  Journals  in 
this  country,  during  the  last  twenty  years,  we  never  recol¬ 
lect  to  have  seen  such  an  unblishing  piece  of  misrepresenta¬ 
tion  as  this.  Let  us  refer  to  their  works  for  a  refutation  of 
this — what  shall  we  term  it — this  gross  professional  libel. 
We  can  tell  the  reviewer  that  there  has  not  been  a  work  or 
report  published  on  the  epidemic  fever  of  Ireland,  from  the 
time  of  Boate  (who  by  the  bye  was  the  exact  prototype  of  our 
veracious  opponent,  if  an  Irishman)  to  the  work  before  us, 
that  does  not  contain  recommendations  of  bleeding  and 
purging  when  the  symptoms  indicated  such  treatment. 
How  many  thousand  times  have  we  seen  these  methods  of 
treatment  employed  in  the  fever,  “  which  was  not  continued 
fever” — and  the  former  often  with  disadvantage,  if  not  some¬ 
thing  worse.  As  the  faculty  in  Ireland  have  received  such  a 
sound  flagellation,  of  course,  Dr.  Stoker  could  not  have  ex¬ 
pected  to  escape.  But  his  knowledge  of  the  world,  and  of  the 
medical  press,  which  is  infected  of  late  with  the  licentious¬ 
ness  of  “the  best  possible  public  instructors”  will,  we  think, 
prevent  him  from  becoming  so  much  debilitated  by  the  at¬ 
tacks  of  his  impartial  reviewer,  that  he  may  recover  the 
shock,  and  once  more  oppose,  if  not  refute,  the  ridiculous 
theories  of  the  day  *.  Dr.  Stoker  maintains  that  debility  is 
characteristic  of  the  fever  in  Dublin,  which  the  reviewer  as¬ 
serts  is  not  the  case  in  London,  and  that 

“  The  Irish  are  the  strongest  birds  of  passage  which  we  have,  and 
are  that  class  of  patients  who  require  and  withstand  the  most  ac¬ 
tive  measures.  Robust  in  body  and  spirited  in  mind,  unrelaxed  by 
luxury  and  hardened  by  exercise,  disease  of  whatever  kind  readily 
assumes  in  them  an  active  character,  and  in  fever,  during  the  stage 
of  excitement,  their  organs  are  obnoxious  to  an  unusual  proportion 
of  inflammatory  attacks.  Why  there  should  exist  such  a  difference 
between  the  Irish  constitution  in  London  and  Dublin,  as  that,  dur¬ 
ing  the  self-same  disease,  it  must  be  supported  by  wine  in  the  one 
metropolis,  and  reduced  by  bleeding  in  the  other.  Dr.  Stoker  may, 
probably,  but  we  cannot,  explain.” — p.  342. 

Before  we  offer  a  comment  on  this  paragraph,  we  shall 
quote  the  reviewer’s  description  of  the  same  people  in  1818, 


*  We  are  far  from  thinking  Dr.  Stoker’s  theory  the  best,  yet  it  is  just  as  good 
as  any  other,  for  we  know  nothing  of  the  proximate  cause  of  fever. 


Dr.  Stoker. on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  35/ 

of  those  robust  and  high-spirited  individuals,  who  bear  the 
lancet  so  admirably  in  London.  He  says 

Destitute  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  they  become  weak  and 
enervated  5  dispirited  by  the  miseries  which  surrounded  them,  every 
habit  of  cleanliness  and  order  was  neglected  ;  filth  and  famine  thus 
conspired  to  the  propagation  of  disease,  and  constitutions  enfeebled 
by  misery  and  want  became  easy  victims  to  a  malady  whose  fa¬ 
vourite  haunt  is  the  hovels  of  the  destitute. — p.  338. 

What  a  contrast  between  the  Irish  in  Ireland,  and  the  Irish 
in  London,  butpei haps  in  their  migration  hither,  the  change 
can  be  accounted  for  by  some  of  the  magic  effects  of  the  steam 
engine,  or  by  the  comforts  and  luxuries  on  the  road  to  St. 
Giles  s  or  to  Saffron  Hill.  If  we  trace  these  birds  of  passage 
in  their  flight  from  their  native  shores  to  their  arrival  in  this 
country,  we  can  find  nothing  to  explain  the  marvellous 
change  of  constitution  so  ably  described.  Nor  can  we  disco¬ 
ver  it  in  their  progress  through  the  interior,  deprived  of 
food,  of  the  means  of  procuring  nocturnal  repose,  unless 
under  the  canopy  which  the  firmament  affords  them,  resum¬ 
ing  their  weary  way  to  the  land  of  promise,  and  at  length 
arriving  at  the  end  of  their  tedious  journey,  they  find  no¬ 
thing  but  disappointment ;  for  immediate  occupation  there 
is  none.  And  if  they  be  so  fortunate  as  to  procure  employ¬ 
ment  soon  after  their  arrival,  do  we  not  observe  them  la¬ 
bouring  beyond  their  strength,  “working  over  time,”  and 
their  abodes  fully  as  unhealthy  and  filthy  as  those  they  have 
forsaken  ?  Their  habits  are  unchangeable,  their  exertions 
infinitely  more  laborious  and  severe,  their  aliment  is  cer¬ 
tainly  better,  but  their  propensities  to  the  “  mountain  dew” 
as  violent  as  ever.  In  a  few  short  years  we  find  them  broken 
down,  bewailing  the  hard  fortune  that  seduced  them  from 
their  homes,  and  applying  to  the  proper  authorities  for 
transmission  to  their  native  country.  If  this  be  a  true  pic¬ 
ture  of  the  Irish  in  London,  we  beg  leave  to  ask,  how  is  it 
they  become  “  so  robust  in  body  and  high  spirited  in  mind.” 
and  differ  so  amazingly  in  Dublin  and  London,  and  that  dur¬ 
ing  fever  they  require  wine  in  the  former,  and  the  lancet  in 
the  latter  city  ?  So  far  from  this  being  the  case,  we  can 
assure  our  readers  that  very  extensive  personal  experience 
in  dispensary  practice  enables  us  to  contradict  the  asser¬ 
tion.  We  have  daily  opportunities  of  observing  fever  among 
the  Irish,  and  can  solemnly  aver,  that  the  lancet  is  rarely 
indicated.  The  only  difference  we  perceive  between  the 
disease  here  and  in  Ireland,  is,  that  it  is  seldom  accompa¬ 
nied  with  petechiae,  and  we  would  risk  our  character  on  the 
decision  of  the  medical  officers  of  our  hospitals  and  dispen¬ 
saries  as  to  the  correctness  of  our  assertion.  In  our  opi- 


358 


Critical  Review. 


nion,  persons  so  debilitated  and  enervated  as  the  lower 
orders  of  the  Irish  generally  are,  need  more  of  the  Bruno- 
nian  than  the  Sangrado  practice.  Time,  nor  space,  nor 
inclination,  will  not  permit  us  to  expose  the  impartiality  and 
taste  of  the  reviewer  any  further,  but  we  cannot  avoid  ad¬ 
verting  to  his  extraordinary  praise  of  the  w'orks  of  Bateman, 
Armstrong,  and  Clutterbuck,  which  are  declared  cc  sine  com- 
jjaratione though  “  the  doctrine  of  localism  has  perhaps 
been  adopted  too  exclusively  by  one,  and  the  treatment  by 
depletion,  has,  perhaps,  been  recommended  too  indiscrimi¬ 
nately  by  another*;  but  these  are  peccata  virtuti  propinqua 
— not  so  much  faults  as  failings  (!  !)— and  without  giving  any 
sanction  in  these  philo- catholic  times  to  Popish  theology", 
they  cannot  be  far  misplaced  by  being  included  in  the  class 
of  venial  sins.”  We  fear,  however,  they  are  too  often  mortal 
in  their  effects.  Had  Dr.  Stoker  resided  in  London,  his  trans¬ 
gressions,  perhaps,  might  be  included  among  the  venial  sins, 
for  “  had  he  circumscribed  the  applicability  of  his  con¬ 
clusions  to  Dublin,  or  to  the  Cork  Street  Hospitalt?  the 
special  theatre  of  his  observations,  however  violently  tend¬ 
ing  we  might  have  been  to  scepticism,  the  character  of 
the  author  would  have  procured  respect  for  his  prin¬ 
ciples,  and,  probably,  some  reverence  also  for  his  practice. 
But,  when  uninvited  and  unprepared,  he  steps  beyond  the 
sphere  of  his  own  movements,  and  leaving  his  own  work¬ 
shop,  begins  to  cut  and  carve  after  his  own  taste  and  his 
own  models,  a  foreign  and  unknown  material,  (the  London 
fever,  unknown  after  so  many  descriptions  sine  compara- 
tione),  “  which,  moreover,  is  the  property  of  others  (!),  it 
cannot  be  deemed  bold  for  the  owner  to  look  after  the  inte¬ 
rests  of  his  property,  although,  by  doing  so,  he  may  peradven- 
ture  expose  the  principles  or  hurt  the  feelings  of  the  intruder. 
We  shall  not  expose  the  absurdity  of  this  doctrine,  and  only- 
regret  that  any  periodical  in  the  kingdom  should  maintain 
principles  so  preposterous  and  so  repugnant  to  the  interests 
of  science.  The  time  has  for  ever  gone  by  when  national 
jealousy  was  palatable  to  the  minds  of  an  enlightened  public, 
or  a  liberal  profession  ;  nor  shall  the  revival  of  such  feelings 
reflect  great  lustre  on  the  fame  or  good  taste  of  the  experi¬ 
menter,  more  especially  should  he  happen  to  be  a  man  who 
unnecessarily  and  unjustiliably  abuses  his  fellow  countrymen. 
In  these  remarks,  we  again  disclaim  all  favour  or  affection  to 
any  country  ;  we  have  not  the  honour  of  Dr.  Stoker  s  ac¬ 
quaintance,*  and  had  he  resided  in  any  other  part  of  the 
united  kingdom,  he  should  as  readily  have  had  the  benefit  of 

*  Which  is  termed  the  blood-thirsty  youug  monster,  by  the  Germans. — Ger. 
Mag.  of  Literature,  1824. 

f  The  largest  Fever  Hospital  iu  Europe.— Ed 


I3r.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  359 

our  advocacy.  But  when  we  see  a  gentleman  of  his  emi¬ 
nence,  research,  and  experience  in  the  observation  of  a  dis- 
ease,  as  appears  by  the  tables  already  quoted,  and  coolly 
told  he  knows  nothing  about  it ;  and  when  we  see  the  whole 
r  acuity  of  hjs  native  city  included  in  this  critical  anathema, 
justice,  honesty,  and  science  demand  and  compel  us  to  repel 
the  unwarrantable  censure.  We  again  repeat  our  conviction 
that  the  editor  of  the  Medico- Chirurgical  Review  is  not  the 
author  of  the  article  on  which  we  have  animadverted  ;  and 
this  obviously  appears  by  the  appended  notes.  He  has  too 
much  good  sense  and  knowledge  of  the  world  to  broach  such 
heterodox  opinions.  It  is  not  consonant  to  our  notions  of 
the  duties  of  a  journalist,  to  hurt  the  feelings  of  an  author ; 
we  conceive  it  is  with  his  production,  and  not  with  himself’ 
we  have  to  do  ;  nor  do  we  wish  to  stand  on  any  other  terms 
than  those  of  respect  with  our  editorial  contemporaries. 
Without  intending  the  slightest  disrespect  towards  any  one 
of  them,  we  must  observe,  and  we  do  so  with  regret,  that 
the  medical  periodicals  are  of  late  evincing  too  much  of  the 
worst  propensities  of  the  public  press,  and  forgetting  that 
sober  and  honourable  course  which  has  ever  characterized 
their  venerable  predecessors,  and  we  hope  will  still  dis¬ 
tinguish  the  writings  of  men  devoted  to  science.  We 
shall  now  submit  Dr.  Stoker’s  account  of  fever  to  our 
readers,  and  leave  them  to  form  their  own  opinions,  whether 
he  has  merited  such  unqualified  censure  as  has  been  so  freely 
bestowed  on  him.  Immediately  after  the  table  of  the  pro¬ 
gress  and  mortality  of  fever  in  the  hospital  to  which  he  is 
physician,  he  informs  us  that  the  actual  increase  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  was  far  greater  than  he  has  been  able  to  shew. 

The  synoptical  retrospect  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  fever,  as  it 
appeared  at  this  hospital,  is  a  document  of  much  melancholy  in¬ 
terest.  The  head  and  foot  of  the  column  of  admissions,  form  so 
fearful  a  contrast,  and  show  so  rapid  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
sufferers,  that  it  must  excite  in  us  a  distressing  surprise:  this  feel¬ 
ing  will  be  heightened,  perhaps,  when  it  is  known,  that  at  those 
times,  when  the  numbers  relieved  by  hospital  assistance  were 
greatest,  it  also  happened  that  the  numbers  to  whom  the  hos¬ 
pital,  from  its  limited  accommodation,  could  afford  no  assistance, 
were  also  greatest.  It  may  further  be  observed,  that  there  has 
been  a  continued  increase  of  fever  for  the  twenty-four  years 
ending  in  1S27 — comparatively  slow,  indeed,  for  the  first  seven, 
but  alarmingly  rapid  and  irregular  during  the  subsequent  seventeen. 

“  However  great  the  increase  which  is  thus  exhibited  may  ap¬ 
pear,  it  is  far  from  being  so  great  as  that  which  actually  took 
place.  During  the  early  years,  to  which  the  table  refers,  the 
fever  hospital  in  Cork-street  was  the  only  one  existing  in  Dublin  ; 
and,  consequently,  the  applications  to  it  were  all  that  were  made 


360 


Critical  Review. 


for  hospital  relief  ;  but,  subsequently,  a  number  of  other  fever  hos¬ 
pitals  were  erected  in  various  parts  of  the  city  5  so  that  when  the 
numbers  on  the  above  column  of  admissions  were  greatest,  they 
represented  only  that  portion  of  the  increase  which  was  provided 
for  by  one,  out  of  the  many  existing  fever  hospitals. 

£f  As  the  reader  may  now  form  a  tolerably  accurate  estimate  of 
the  actual  increase  of  disease,  and  has  been  reminded  of  the  moral 
and  physical  condition  of  the  lower  orders,  while  that  increase 
was  going  on,  he  will  be  desirous,  perhaps,  to  be  informed  how  it 
is  to  be  accounted  for. 

Upon  reference  to  the  table,  it  will  be  observed,  that  from  the 
year  1804  to  1817,  there  was,  comparatively  speaking,  a  gra¬ 
dual,  though,  during  the  latter  part  of  that  time,  a  rapid  increase 
of  disease  ;  but  it  was  not  till  1S1?  and  1818,  that  it  appears,  as  by 
some  extraordinary  effort,  to  have  made  a  sudden  and  terrible 
inroad  upon  the  health  and  happiness  of  the  people.  In  the  year 
after,  however,  it  seems,  in  some  degree,  to  have  subsided,  and 
taken  the  more  regular  order  of  increase  down  to  the  close  of 
189.5,  when  apparently  it  again  resumed  extraordinary  violence, 
and  inundated  with  misery  all  the  habitations  of  the  poor. 

“  With  respect  to  the  increase  of  disease,  down  to  the  year 
181S,  it  is,  I  believe,  generally  acknowledged,  that  it  was  the  ex¬ 
tension  of  the  same  form  of  fever,  to  which  the  increased  poverty 
and  helplessness  of  the  people  rendered  them  more  liable.  But  to 
account  for  the  extraordinary  increase  in  1818,  and  likewise  in  1826 
and  27,  different  opinions  have  been  entertained,  and  different 
causes  assigned.  These  differences  shall  now  be  detailed  : — it  being 
first  premised,  that  as  the  extraordinary  increase  of  disease  in  the 
years  1818  and  1826  were,  by  their  manner  of  appearance  and 
departure  identified,  or,  at  least,  as  the  differences  respecting  them 
were  the  same,  it  will  not  be  here  necessary  to  treat  them  distinctly. 

When  disease  had  advanced  to  so  dangerous  a  degree  as  to 
excite  very  general  alarm,  and  Government  found  it  necessary  to 
institute  inquiries,  a  letter  was  addressed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
General  Board  of  Health,  to  the  physicians  of  the  hospital.  It 
requested  their  opinions  as  to  the  cause ,  the  manner  in  which  it 
acted,  and  the  most  probable  method  of  removing  or  counteract¬ 
ing  it.  As  the  answers  returned  to  these  questions  were  likely 
to  direct,  in  a  considerable  degree,  the  measures  about  to  be 
adopted  by  the  Board,  it  appeared  that  the  duty  thus  required 
was  one  of  no  ordinary  responsibility.  It  was,  therefore,  with 
exceeding  regret  that  I  found  myself  differing  from  my  colleagues,, 
while  it  was.  impossible  to  compromise  my  belief.  They  were 
of  opinion,  that  contagion  had  £  acquired,  within  a  short  period 
more  than  ordinary  force  and  that  it  was  owing  to  this  circum¬ 
stance  chiefly  that  so  many  were  afflicted  ;  while  I  believed  that 
disease  had  been  extended  almost  entirely  by  the  miserable  con¬ 
dition  of  the  people.  The  power  of  contagion  was  not  indeed  to 
be  denied  but  that  the  increase  of  sickness  was  in  consequence  of 
the  increased  force  which  contagion  had  gained  within  a  short  pe¬ 
riod,  or  that  it  owed  its  origin  to  contagion  at  all,  was  what  my 


361 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever. 

experience  seemed  to  contradict.  As  the  settlement  of  this  differ¬ 
ence  is  of  paramount  importance  to  subsequent  inquiries,  there 
shall  be  here  laid  before  the  reader  those  considerations,  upon 
which  I  hope  to  justify  the  singularity  of  my  opinions.” — p.  9. 

Though  many  hospitals  were  erected  in  various  quarters  of 
the  city,  the  disease  advanced,  which  event  proved  that  it 
arose  from  other  causes  besides  contagion,  and  Dr.  Stoker 
was  of  this  opinion,  and  in  ascribing  it  to  the  distress  of  the 
poor,  boldly  told  the  Government  the  real  cause  of  the  ma¬ 
lady.  We  regret  that  his  colleagues  had  hot  arrived  at  a  less 
temporizing  conclusion,  but  they  were  at  the  right  side,  for 
in  the  opinion  of  the  Irish  Government,  the  people  of  Ireland 
are  not  in  that  state  of  wretchedness,  which  is  generally  sup¬ 
posed.  When  the  fever  of  1818 — 26  was  so  unusually  pre¬ 
valent,  it  was  ascribed  by  some  to  the  suddenly  increased 
force  of  contagion;  or  to  some  new  epidemic^”  but  the 
misery  of  the  people  was  not  taken  into  account  at  all. 
However  our  author  has  not  forgotten  this  important  point . 

“  But  if  any  thing  were  wanting  to  entire  conviction  on  this 
matter,  a  brief  survey  of  the  condition  of  the  poor,  during  the  par¬ 
ticular  years,  and  those  immediately  preceding  them,  will  pain¬ 
fully  satisfy  the  want.  The  incidents  which  characterized  those 
years,  will  long  remain  in  mournful  recollection.  All  the  evils 
which  had  been  growing  for  many  years  before,  in  a  terrible  ag¬ 
gregate  of  strength  and  number,  then  appeared  in  this  country. 
The  proprietors  of  the  soil  had  long  been  deserting  it,  and  spending 
in  other  countries  the  income  from  their  estates.  Hence,  immense 
tracts  of  reclaimable  land  lay  neglected  wastes,  which  otherwise 
might  have  brought  large  returns  of  wealth  for  the  expence  of  their 
improvements,  and  become  rich  sources  of  employment,  health,  and 
contentment  to  those  who  are  so  unjustly  treated  as  intolerable  in¬ 
cumbrances  on  the  small  proportion  of  the  country  which  is  duly 
cultivated.  Those  lands,  therefore,  were  divided  and  subdivided, 
with  little  care  for  the  interests  of  agriculture,  and  still  less  for  the 
happiness  of  the  people  ;  and  while  the  land  was  racked,  and  the 
various  denominations  of  unfortunate  tenants  pressed  to  make  up 
the  rents  for  the  absentee,  the  poor  artizans,  whose  existence  de¬ 
pended  upon  the  liberal  encouragement  of  the  resident  nobility  and 
gentry,  sunk  into  poverty  and  vice.  Truly  has  it  been  said,  f  It  is 
the  state,  the  luxury,  and  fashions  of  the  wealthy  that  give  life  to 
the  artificers  of  elegance  and  taste  ;  it  is  their  numerous  train  that 
sends  the  rapid  shuttle  through  the  loom  ;  and  when  they  leave 
their  country,  they  not  only  beggar  their  dependants,  but  the  tribes 
that  live  by  clothing  them.’  The  importance  of  this  high  autho¬ 
rity  is  wrell  illustrated  by  the  fact.  The  habitation  of  the  miserable 
weaver  became  a  spectacle  of  filth  and  confusion — his  hearth  cheer¬ 
less — his  only  visitor  the  cold  and  wet  which  made  its  way  through 
the  ill- saved  roof — his  helpless  infants  famishing  around  him.  And 
thus  learning  to  regard  all  the  energies  of  his  manhood  as  useless 
VOL.  m.  no.  17.  3  A. 


Critical  Revietv 


and  his  loom  but  lumber,  he  often  sunk  down  in  mental  agony, 
and  bodily  exhaustion.  In  such  a  plight,  it  may  easily  be  ima¬ 
gined,  recourse  was  had  to  any  and  every  means  :  every  vice  was 
resorted  to  which  could  either  intoxicate  affliction,  or  destroy  sen¬ 
sibility.  Thus  it  was  that  disease  procured  another  agent,  no  less 
terrible  than  that  from  which  it  sprung.  It  was  no  unfrequent 
spectacle  to  see  his  whole  family,  a  wretched  group,  coming  down 
to  the  hospital  gate,  or  carried  thither  in  the  vehicle  for  that  pur¬ 
pose,  severely  sick  indeed,  but  bearing  the  symptoms  of  no  other 
malady  but  that  of  cold  and  hunger  *,  nor  was  their  condition  less 
necessary  to  be  attended  to  than  if  they  had  laboured  under  a  more 
regular  form  of  disease.” — p.  20. 

Dr.  Stoker  next  shews  the  identity  of  continued  fever  at  the 
present  and  remote  periods,  from  the  works  of  Boate,  Rogers, 
OConnell  and  Percival.  In  the  year  1804  the  fevers  were 
more  of  the  intermittent  and  remittent  types,  which  probably 
induced  Dr.  Cullen  to  make  paroxysmis  quovis  die  binis  a  part 
of  the  definition  of  continued  fevers.  The  author  describes  the 
constitutio  epidemica  after  the  manner  of  Sydenham,  but  this 
description  throws  little  light  on  the  cause  of  fever.  He 
quotes  Dr.  Burne’s  excellent  work  on  adynamic  or  typhus 
fever  to  prove,  that  the  pathology  and  treatment  of  this  dis¬ 
ease  in  London  approaches  much  nearer  the  Dublin  opinions 
than  in  the  time  of  Dr.  Bateman.  For  this  quotation  he  has 
excited  the  ire  of  one  of  his  reviewers,  but  we  see  no  cause 
for  any  animadversion  on  the  occasion.  Dr.  Stoker  thinks 
the  probable  cause  of  the  decrease  of  fever  in  1828,  was  to 
be  ascribed  to  the  removal  of  the  misery  and  inaction  of  the 
working  classes,  and  to  the  considerable  relief  afforded  them. 
The  fevers  of  Dublin  are  generally  typhoid  in  their  symp¬ 
toms,  but  sometimes  inflammatory ;  distinctions  to  be  ob¬ 
served  in  the  intermittents  and  exanthemata.  With  respect 
to  the  use  of  bleeding  in  typhus  fever,  Dr.  Stoker  makes  the 
following  judicious  remarks  : — 

The  effects  of  bleeding  further  evince,  that  our  epidemic 
fevers  are  not  of  the  inflammatory  kind.  In  the  early  stages  of 
mild  and  mixed  cases,  while  the  natural  tendency  to  recovery  is 
still  strong,  the  injury  or  uselessness  of  bleeding  may  not,  per¬ 
haps,  be  so  apparent ;  yet,  if  the  pulse  be  frequently  examined 
during  the  operation,  as  it  ought  in  every  instance,  it  will  be  found, 
that  debility,  proportioned  to  the  urgency  of  the  case,  speedily  suc¬ 
ceeds.  After  the  abstraction  of  two  or  three  ounces  of  blood,  the 
pulse  will  sometimes  sink — sometimes  become  unequal  and  re¬ 
bounding — an  effect  in  any  case  very  dfferent  from  what  it  would 
be  in  mere  inflammation.  But  the  result  of  an  extensive  inquiry 
in  our  hospital,  into  the  comparative  merits  of  bleeding,  and  other 
remedies  in  fever,  should,  in  my  opinion,  have  long  since  settled 
his  dispute . 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathologij  of  Fever.  363 

It  has  often  occurred  to  me,  that  not  only  the  effects  which 
blood-letting  evidently  had  upon  the  strength  and  condition  of  the 
patient,  but  also  the  appearances  of  the  blood  drawn  were,  in  a 
great  measure,  indicative  of  the  necessary  treatment.  And  long 
since,  when  my  attention  was  directed  to  these  appearances  with  a 
different  design,  they  seemed  to  me,  both  in  the  stages  and  sequels 
of  the  varieties  of  our  epidemics,  to  indicate,  with  considerable  ac¬ 
curacy,  the  relative  urgency  and  degree  in  which  the  inflamma¬ 
tory  or  typhoid  characters  prevail  in  each  case.  In  the  highest 
degree  of  febrile  excitation,  at  the  commencement  of  these  fevers, 
unless  where  they  are  combined  with  inflammation,  the  blood 
drnwn  is  seldom  buffed.  Where  this  combination  of  inflammatory 
and  typhoid  fever  exists,  the  buffy  coat  does,  indeed,  in  most  cases 
appear,  especially  in  those  of  sthenic  habits,  and  in  the  vernal  sea¬ 
son,  but  never  so  dense  and  colourless  as  in  pure  inflammation. 
Moreover,  the  buffy  coat  appears  almost  exclusively  upon  the  first 
cup. — p.  43. 

Our  author  informs  us  of  the  difference  apparent  in  the 
blood,  abstracted  before  and  after  the  crisis. 

fe  During  the  excitation  which,  at  all  stages,  precede  crises  in 
fevers,  either  of  the  continuous  or  intermittent  kind,  the  almost 
total  absence  of  sizy  surface,  indicates  how  little  inflammation 
existed  at  the  same  time.  On  the  other  hand,  when  blood  is 
drawn  after  the  crises,  or  in  the  sequel  of  such  fevers,  its  sizy  ap¬ 
pearance  is  generally  proportioned  to  the  degree  of  febrile  excita¬ 
tion,  aud  indicates  derangement,  either  in  the  chyliferous  or  san  ¬ 
guiferous  system,  sometimes  in  both.” — p.  46*. 

This  difference  has  been  noticed  by  Dr.  Clanny  in  his  va¬ 
luable  observations  on  typhus  *.  Dr.  Stoker  describes  the 
difference  of  the  buffy  coat  in  pneumonic  and  hepatic  dis¬ 
ease,  which  appeared  in  our  last  Number.  Blood  drawn  in 
the  sequel  of  exanthematic  fever,  is  at  times  sizy,  independ¬ 
ently  of  iuflammation.  He  draws  the  following  practical 
conclusion  from  the  foregoing  facts,  which  the  advocates  of 
the  lancet  would  do  well  to  consider  very  seriously. 

“  I  think  that  every  practical  physician  will  admit,  that  the  pri¬ 
mary  symptoms — the  effects  of  bleeding — the  appearance  of  the 
blood  drawn  in  different  stages  of  the  disease — and  the  indifferent 
success  that  blood-letting  met  with  when  its  relative  merits  were 
tried — all  favour  the  opinion  that  our  epidemics  are  in  their  nature 
typhoid.  It  now  only  remains  to  inquire  whether  post  obit  exa¬ 
mination  denies  or  corroborates  the  reality  of  those  appearances. 
Now,  morbid  anatomy  declares,  that  the  phenomena  presented  by 
inflammatory  and  typhoid  diseases  are  quite  different  j  and  that 
either  the  duration  or  effect  of  general  fever  and  visceral  inflam¬ 
mation  are  not  necessarily  the  same  ;  thus  corroborating,  as  far 
as  its  evidence  can  go,  the  truth  of  my  original  opinion. — p.  50, 


*  Lecture  on  Typhus . — Lancet, 


364 


Critical  Review. 


Our  author  next  relates  cases,  of  the  different  forms  of 
which  are  highly  instructive  to  the  young  practitioner ;  and 
then  contends  that  vitiation  of  the  blood  is  the  primary 
cause  of  fever.  On  this  point  we  differ  toto  ceelo  from  Dr. 
Stoker,  and  say,  with  great  respect,  that  his  proofs  are  quite 
unsatisfactory.  He  ascribes  the  disorder  of  the  brain  and 
all  the  functions  to  the  state  of  the  blood ;  but  we  are  firmly 
convinced  that  the  reverse  is  the  real  truth— -that  the  brain 
and  nervous  system  are  first  affected  in  fever.  The  morbid 
state  of  the  blood  during  fever  is  the  effect  and  not  the  cause 
of  the  disease  ;  for  if  venesection  be  employed  in  the  com¬ 
mencement  of  fever,  there  will  be  no  such  appearances  of 
blood  observed,  and  certainly  none  which  could  account  for 
the  disease.  The  experiments  of  Dr.  Clanny  on  this  point 
confirm  this  opinion,  and  set  the  question  at  rest.  How  far 
the  vitiation  of  the  blood  may  cause  disease,  is  merely  con¬ 
jectural  and  undecided.  The  writings  of  Mr.  Arnott,  MM. 
Dance,  Velpeau  and  Blandin  on  the  absorption  of  pus  as  a 
cause  of  phlebitis  and  constitutional  irritation  or  fever,  leave 
the  subject  as  obscure  as  ever. 

Dr.  Stoker  contrasts  the  opinions  of  Dr.  Bateman  in  fa¬ 
vour  of  bleeding  in  the  London  fever,  in  1818,  and  those  of 
Dr.  Burne  which  are  against  it  in  the  same  disease  in  1828; 
for  which  exposure  he  has  received  due  castigation,  as  we 
have  already  stated,  though  we  think  very  undeservedly. 
Surely  this  great  discrepancy  could  not  have  escaped  the 
notice  of  any  systematic  writer  on  fever.  This  discrepancy 
cannot  be  accounted  for  further  than  that  it  might  have 
arisen  from  the  changes  which  have  occurred  in  the  epide¬ 
mics  themselves  ;  or  from  the  influence  of  the  climate  of 
London,  which  is  so  different  from  that  of  Dublin  on  the 
constitutions  of  the  lower  order  of  the  Irish,  who  suffer  as 
much  from  depressing  causes  here,  as  they  have  done  in 
their  own  country.  The  writer  on  whose  opinions  we  have 
offered  some  comments,  denies  the  contrast,  and  does  not 
acknowledge  the  opinions  of  Dr.  Burne  as  authentic.  In  a 
few  days  we  shall  have  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Southwood 
Smith,  who  is  one  of  the  physicians  to  the  London  Fever 
Hospital.  But  should  he  differ  from  Dr.  Burne,  the  ques¬ 
tion  will  be  by  no  means  decided,  because  the  latter  talented 
physician  has  fully  as  extensive  opportunities  of  observing 
the  disease,  as  Dr.  Smith,  he  being  one  of  the  medical  offi¬ 
cers  to  one  of  the  most  extensive  dispensaries  in  this  metro¬ 
polis. 

Dr.  Stoker  next  details  the  remedies  which  he  has  found 
most  efficacious  in  fever,  and  they  are  the  following : — ■ 


365 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever. 


IN  MIXED  FEVER. 

Cleanliness. 

Ventilation. 

Cool  Regimen. 
Plentiful  Dilution. 
Purgatives. 

Topical  Bleeding. 
Antimonial,  or  James’s 
Powder. 


IN  TYPHOID  FEVER. 

Yeast  or  Barm. 

Wine. 

Aperients. 

Emetics. 

Blisters. 

Tepid,  or  Cold  Affusion. 
Peruvian  Bark. 


He  employs  many  other  remedies  with  advantage  for  the 
r^iet  particular  symptoms,  or  such  as  are  produced  by 
extraordinary  idiosyncrasies.  He  recommends  purgatives 
before  the  use  of  any  other  remedies,  and  has  always  found 
them  injurious  if  used  too  freely.  He  has  seen  decided  ad¬ 
vantages  arise  from  the  use  of  enemata  composed  of  turpen¬ 
tine  and  castor  oil,  in  cases  of  retention  or  suppression  of 
urine,  or  of  obstinate  vomiting.  Symptoms  which  they  seem 
to  relieve  by  removing  impacted  faeces  from  the  large  intes¬ 
tines ;  and  by  vomiting  the  parts  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  kidneys,  bladder,  and  their  appendages.”  p.  115.  This 
plan  prevents  the  necessity  of  catheterism.  Yet  this*  is  one 
of  the  physicians  who  is  said  to  fear  the  use  of  purgatives  in 
lever  .  Our  author  has  observed  that  topical  bleeding  is  not 
so  frequently  beneficial  as  it  had  been  before  the  epidemics 
assumed  a  pestilential  character.  Of  late  he  has  found  de- 
bility  very  much  increased  by  opening  the  temporal  artery, 
and  the  wound  was  often  surrounded  with  a  dark  erysipela¬ 
tous  inflammation  or  an  aneurism  formed  on  it. 


“The  symptoms  of  general  debility  that  appear  to  me  to  be  most 
remarkably  connected  with  loss  of  arterial  blood  in  typhoid  fevers 
are  involuntary  stools,  and  the  urine  passed  unconsciously  ;  and 
in  other  cases,  retention  or  suppression  of  these  discharges,  both 
arising  from  the  same  paralysis  of  the  parts  engaged.  To  the 
omission  of  arteriotomy,  therefore,  I,  in  a  great  measure,  attri¬ 
bute  the  circumstance  of  the.  catheter  being  so  rarely  necessary  in 
my  treatment  of  typhoid  fevers  •,  a  fact,  which  I  now  deem  it  the 
more  necessary  to  dwell  on,  from  having  formerly  stated  that  in 
the  fevers  I  had  previously  met  with,  I  had  witnessed  frequent 
benefit  from  opening  the  temporal  artery  for  the  relief  of  symp¬ 
toms  of  unequal  distribution  of  blood,  and  which  I  illustrated  with 
cases  detailed,  with  that  view.” — p.  117. 

He  strongly  recommends  leeches  in  cases  of  local  conges¬ 
tion,  and  they  in  general  afforded  relief.  They  are  also  useful 
when  applied  to  the  verge  of  the  anus  in  certain  cases.  The 
antimonial  medicines,  ant.  tart.  pulv.  ant.  and  James’s 
powder,  are  of  superior  efficacy,  when  there  is  determination 
of  blood  to  the  head,  and  other  parts  after  the  employ  me  11 


366  Critical  Review. 

of  eyacuants.  He  offers  the  following  explanation  of  its 
mode  of  operation. 

“  The  first  sensible  effect  of  this  powder  on  the  human  system, 
is  nausea,  proportioned  to  the  dose,  producing,  during  its  conti¬ 
nuance,  a  diminution  of  the  frequency  of  the  pulse,  and  of  the  de¬ 
termination  of  blood  to  the  head,  (marked  by  the  comparative 
paleness  of  the  face  -,)  to  which  general  relaxation  of  the  surface 
succeeds,  affectiug  the  extreme  vessels,  exhalent  and  absorbent,  and 
tending  to  that  equable  action  by  the  excretory  and  secretory  ves¬ 
sels,  which  is  generally  followed  by  a  return  of  the  natural  evacua¬ 
tion.  By  such  effects,  the  disposition  to  partial  accumulation  of 
blood,  on  which  local  inflammation,  in  the  course  of  fever,  pro¬ 
bably  depends,  must  be  considerably  counteracted  ;  and  by  the  in¬ 
creased  action  of  the  absorbents,  which  succeeds  their  relaxation, 
the  return  of  the  morbid  accumulation  is  further  prevented.  The 
direct  influence  which  all  impressions,  made  upon  the  stomach,  has 
upon  thr  nervous,  sanguiferous,  and  absorbent  systems,  affords  a 
rational  explanation  of  their  agency  in  the  modus  operandi,  which 
is  thus  attempted  with  respect  to  antimonial  medicines.  The  dose 
which  1  have  latterly  administered  is  the  same  which  I  recom¬ 
mended  from  the  beginning  of  my  observations  on  its  use  in  fevers, 
viz.  three  grains  three  times  a  day }  but  in  cases  of  violent  deli 
rium,  or  tendency  to  mania,  the  stomach  being  generally  very 
torpid,  it  will  bear  eight  or  ten  times  the  ordinary  quantity.  In 
such  states,  however,  solutions  of  tartar  emetic  may  often  be  ad¬ 
vantageously  substituted.’  — p.  119. 

He  has  also  observed  it  promote  the  crisis  if  administered 
timely,  and  thinks  it  a  most  valuable  remedy  in  fevers.  He 
gives  the  most  unqualified  recommendation  of  yeast,  and  has 
not  seen  a  single  case  during  the  last  fifteen  years,  which 
caused  him  to  regret  its  exhibition.  He  says — 

“I  have  administered  it  in  case  where  purple  extremities  or 
gangrenous  sloughing  took  place,  accompanied  by  symptoms  of 
inflammation,  when  Peruvian  bark  could  not  be  given  with  advan¬ 
tage  5  and  also,  when  these  pestilential  characteristics  occurred, 
without  inflammation  of  any  important  part ;  and  under  such  cir¬ 
cumstances,  it  appeared  to  me  to  assist  efficacy  of  the  bark  in 
arresting  these  putrid  symptoms.” — p.  122. 

He  has  employed  it  in  10,000  cases,  and  where  the  irritabi¬ 
lity  of  the  stomach,  by  dark  or  green  vomiting,  precluded  its 
employment  in  the  ordinary  manner,  it  was  administered  in 
the  form  of  enema.  It  is  seldom  rejected  by  the  patient, 
and  on  the  contrary  is  often  relished.  The  dose  and  mode 
of  exhibition  are  thus  described. 

“  Barm  or  yeast  is  moderately  laxative  ;  often  superseding  re¬ 
peated  doses  of  purgatives 3  if  not  sufficiently  so,  I  sometimes  com¬ 
bine  tincture  of  jalap  with  it ;  but,  in  other  cases,  if  the  bowels  are 
too  free,  a  few  drops  of  tincture  of  opium  are  added  to  the  dose. 
Thus  administered,  it  appears  to  me  to  correct  the  morbid  con- 


Dr.  Stoker  on  the  Pathology  of  Fever.  367 

tents  of  the  alimentary  canal,  and,  consequently,  the  symptoms  of 
putrescence  ;  petechiae,  and  black  loaded  tongue,  will  be  found,  I 
think,  more  effectually  remedied  by  it  than  any  other  drug  :  ac¬ 
cordingly,  as  already  intimated,  I  have  often  substituted  it  for  bark 
and  wine,  when  these  remedies  could  not  be  employed,  on  account 
of  the  complication  of  inflammatory  symptoms,  and  I  have  con¬ 
joined  it  with  these  remedies,  when  there  was  no  such  counter- 
indication. 

“  The  dose,  which  I  still  continue  to  administer,  is  two  table¬ 
spoonfuls,  repeated  every  third  hour  ;  and  I  generally  direct  it 
with  equal  quantities  of  camphor  mixture.  If  administered  by 
enema,  three  times  the  quantity,  given  by  the  stomach,  may  be 
injected.  And  here,  I  should  not  omit  to  meet  an  objection  to  the 
employment  of  barm  in  fevers,  which  has  been  made  by  persons 
whose  opinions  I  respect,  *  that  it  would  be  likely,  by  promoting 
fermentation,  to  increase  the  tendency  to  tympanitic  distention, 
that  is  sometimes  so  obstinate  a  symptom  in  typhoid  fevers.’  The 
result  of  my  trials,  however,  has  been  the  very  contrary  to  what 
has  been  thus  apprehended  3  for,  in  some  of  the  most  obstinate 
cases  of  tymphany,  that  I  have  met  with  in  typhoid  fevers,  ene- 
mata  of  barm,  and  assafaetida  have  proved  the  most  efficacious  re¬ 
medies.’’ — p.  123. 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  wine,  our  author,  though  op¬ 
posed  to  those  who  consider  fever  inflammatory,  speaks  with 
reserve.  He  thinks  it  injurious  if  given  indiscriminately  in 
the  early  stages  of  fever,  and  in  complicated  cases  it  may 
be  substituted  for  the  antimonial  solution.  It  is  seldom  or¬ 
dered  in  cases  terminating  before  the  tenth  day,  but  it  is 
highly  necessary  in  cases  decidedly  typhoid,  especially  when 
they  have  been  produced  by  contagion.  But  it  need  not  pre¬ 
clude  or  interfere  with  the  necessary  evacuations.  It  some¬ 
times  relieves  determination  of  blood  to  the  head  in  the  more 
advanced  stages  of  fever — an  excellent  illustration  of  which 
is  given.  We  fully  concur  in  this  practice,  for  we  have  often 
witnessed  its  miraculous  effects.  We  are  only  surprized 
that  men  who  allow  the  worst  symptoms  of  fever  to  super¬ 
vene,  and  would  fear  to  exhibit  the  least  stimulus,  pour  pure 
brandy  down  the  throats  of  their  patients,  when  they  are 
evidently  moribund.  We  have  repeatedly  witnessed  this 
practice,  and  were  only  surprized  that  any  rational  man 
could  have  expected  benefit  from  it.  How  often  will  all  the 
symptoms  of  congestion  in  the  brain  appear  in  the  last  stage 
of  fever,  even  evidence  of  effusion,  and  yet  the  patient  recover 
when  all  hope  was  lost.  The  writings  of  Professors  Alison,, 
Andralj  and  others,  leave  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of  this  fact. 
Wine,  says  our  author,  should  not  be  omitted  in  protrac¬ 
ted  cases  of  debility,  even  where  local  evacuants  are  in¬ 
dicated.  Dr.  Stoker  is  a  strong  advocate  for  emetics  in 


368 


Critical  Review. 


continued  fever,  especially  if  caused  by  contagion  or  an  epi¬ 
demic  constitution  of  the  air.  He  prefers  blisters  in  the 
commencement  of  fever  to  local  bleedings,  but  if  there  be 
great  determination  of  blood  to  the  head,  then  leeches  ap¬ 
plied  to  the  temples  or  inside  of  the  nostrils,  arq  highly  use¬ 
ful.  He  says,  “the  utility  of  blisters  at  every  stage  of  fever 
when  coma  threatens  or  supervenes,  or  when  it  is  not  re¬ 
lieved  by  evacuants,  can  be  no  longer  doubtful.  Cold  affu¬ 
sion  was  not  employed,  as  organic  disease  was  prevalent  in 
most  of  the  patients  in  the  hospital.  General  bleeding  has 
not  been  recommended  by  our  author  in  typhus  or  continued 
fever  ;  and  we  must  repeat  that  there  are  few  physicians  in 
this  empire  who  have  enjoyed  such  extensive  opportunities  of 
forming  a  proper  estimate  of  its  value.  He,  as  well  as  most 
of  the  physicians  attached  to  fever  hospitals,  are  opposed  to 
the  indiscriminate  use  of  the  lancet  as  an  infallible  remedy 
in  low  fever  ;  and  they  are  supported  by  the  weight  of  au¬ 
thority  as  already  mentioned  in  our  review  of  Good’s  Study 
of  Medicine. 

Such  are  the  opinions  of  Dr.  Stoker  on  the  nature  and 
treatment  of  continued  fever,  and  they  accord  with  those 
of  the  eminent  physicians  of  this  and  preceding  ages,  with 
the  exception  of  the  cause  of  the  disease.  There  are  vari¬ 
ous  instructive  cases,  illustrative  of  the  author’s  practice, 
detailed,  which  will  be  read  with  interest  by  those  who 
have  had  any  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  disease.  They 
prove  the  author  to  be  a  man  of  science,  of  sound  sense,  of 
accurate  discrimination  and  of  faithful  observation;  a  judi¬ 
cious  and  successful  practitioner.  Dr.  Stoker  has  appended 
cases  of  intermittent  fever,  tic  doloureux,  measles,  small¬ 
pox  and  dropsy,  which  appeared  as  the  sequelae  of  fever,  but 
they  present  nothing  unusual,  and  therefore  need  no  exposi¬ 
tion  in  this  place. 

In  conclusion  we  repeat  the  favourable  opinion  advanced 
in  our  last  Number,  by  confidently  maintaining  that  the 
practice  recommended  by  Dr.  Stoker  is  accordant  with  that 
of  the  brightest  ornaments  of  our  profession.  We  have  dif¬ 
fered  with  him  on  his  theory  of  fever,  which  we  think  unte¬ 
nable,  but  still  as  good  as  any  other  that  has  been  offered. 
The  truth  is  we  know  nothing  of  the  proximate  cause  of  fe¬ 
ver,  nor  does  one  of  the  proposed  theories  explain  its  pheno¬ 
mena.  We  part  with  our  author  with  every  sentiment  of 
respect  for  his  well-meant  endeavours  to  explain  the  real 
nature  of  fever,  and  more  especially  for  the  successful  and 
judicious  practice  which  he  has  inculcated. 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  369 

II. — Pathological  and  Practical  Researches  on  the  Diseases 
of  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  By  John  Abercrom¬ 
bie.,  M.D.,  &c.  &c.  Second  Edition,  enlarged,  1829. 

In  volume  xxix,  1828,  of  the  former  series  of  this  Journal, 
a  very  extensive  review  was  given  of  the  first  edition  of  the 
work  before  us  ;  and  we  shall  therefore  confine  our  remarks 
to  the  new  matter  of  the  present  edition,  which  consists  of 
thirteen  additional  cases,  and  some  additional  facts  and  ob¬ 
servations  on  diseases  of  the  nerves. 

Dr.  Abercrombie  is  long  known  to  the  profession  as  one 
of  the  first  pathologists  and  morbid  anatomists  in  this  coun¬ 
try,  and  therefore  his  opinions  are  entitled  to  the  greatest 
respect.  His  observations  on  diseases  of  the  head,  chest, 
and  abdomen,  are  well  known  to  the  profession,  and  were 
among  the  first  attempts  made  in  this  empire  to  encourage 
the  cultivation  of  necroscopic  examinations — the  only  true 
mode  of  investigating  the  nature  of  disease.  We  think  it  right 
to  make  these  remarks,  as  many  of  our  readers  might  be  re¬ 
luctant  in  assenting  to  some  of  the  opinions  contained  in  the 
work  under  notice.  Having  premised  these  few  observations, 
we  proceed  to  notice  our  author's  opinions. 

The  first  case  added  to  the  former  edition,  is  inserted  in 
page  67,  under  the  term  meningitis,  by  which  the  author 
expresses  “  inflammation  of  the  arachnoid,  or  pia  mater,  or 
both,  as  distinct  from  inflammation  of  the  dura  mater.” 
It  is  as  follows  : —  ... 

44  Case  XVIII.— A  lady  aged  about  thirty-eight  was  recovering  from 
her  eleventh  accouchement,  when,  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight,  she  became 
affected  with  a  deep-3eated  hard  swelling  in  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis, 
which  was  tender  to  the  touch,  and  was  accompanied  by  a  considerable 
degree  of  fever.  After  repeated  topical  bleeding  and  other  reme¬ 
dies,  the  febrile  state  subsided,  the  swelling  lost  its  tenderness,  and 
seemed  to  be  gradually  diminishing  in  size,  but  its  progress  was  very 
slow,  and  after  three  or  four  weeks,  she  was  still  confined  to  bed,  and 
suffering  a  good  deal  of  uneasiness;  her  pulse  was  now  calm,  but  she 
was  considerably  reduced  in  strength.  At  this  time,  she  became,  one 
day,  alarmed  and  agitated  by  some  family  occurrence,  and  immediately 
began  to  talk  wildly  and  incoherently,  and  after  a  restless  night  wa? 
found  next  day  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  excitement,  talking  incessantly 
screaming  and  struggling,  with  a  wild  expression  ot  countenance,  an< 
a  small  rapid  pulse.  She  was  treated  by  topical  bleeding,  laxatives 
cold  applications  to  the  head,  &c.,  but  with  little  or  no  benefit;  am 
on  visiting  her  on  the  following  day,  I  found  her  sitting  up  in  bed  , 
with  a  look  of  extreme  wildness,  both  her  hands  in  constant  motior  , 
talking  incessantly  and  wildly;  and  I  learnt  that  she  had  not  cease  1 
talking  for  one  instant  for  the  last  twelve  hours.  Her  pulse  was  no\  * 
VOL.  in.  no.  17.  3  B 


3/  0 


Critical  Review . 


rapid  and  feeble,  and  her  countenance  expressive  of  exhaustion.  Ij? 
consultation  with  a  highly  intelligent  friend  who  had  charge  of  the 
case,  I  mentioned  my  experience  of  the  fatal  nature  of  the  affection, 
and  proposed  to  make  trial  of  treatment  by  stimulants.  A  glass  of 
wine  was  accordingly  given,  with  evident  abatement  of  the  symptoms  j 
and  it  was  ordered  to  be  repeated  every  hour.  At  the  end  of  the 
fourth  hour,  she  was  perfectly  composed  and  rational,  her  pulse  about 
90,  and  of  good  strength  j  and  from  this  time  there  was  no  return  of 
the  symptoms.  The  tumour  in  the  right  side  increased  in  size,  suppu¬ 
rated,  was  opened  and  healed  favourably.  From  this  time  she  continued 
in  perfect  health,  and  has  since  passed  through  another  accouchement 
in  the  most  favourable  manner. 

“  This  case  I  have  given  as  another  example  of  this  interesting 
affection.  I  have  employed  the  same  mode  of  treatment,  with  similar 
benefit  in  several  other  cases,  both  of  males  and  females.  The  chief 
difficulty  is  in  deciding  upon  the  particular  cases  to  which  the  stimu¬ 
lating  treatment  is  applicable.  They  appear  to  be  those  in  which  the 
excitement  is  accompanied  by  a  small  and  rapid  pulse,  and  au  expres¬ 
sion  of  paleness  and  exhaustion.  When  these  characters  are  present, 
however  violent  the  excitement  may  be,  l  have  not  been  deterred  from 
the  practice,  and  in  a  considerable  number  of  instances  have  found 
much  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  it.  I  have  tried  it,  but  without  the 
same  benefit,  in  some  of  the  common  cases  of  insanity,  accompanied  by 
paleness  and  bodily  weakness,  but  with  a  natural  pulse.  When  there 
is  frequent  and  strong  pulse,  with  flushing  and  other  marks  of  increased 
vascular  action,  it  would  of  course  be  injurious.”— p.  61. 

This  case  is  detailed  extremely  loosely,  and  if  taken  alone 
would  not  be  deemed  meningitis  by  one  practitioner  out  of 
fifty.  We  are  not  told  how  long  the  delirium  continued, 
and  the  symptoms  were  more  like  mania  than  meningitis. 
The  treatment  by  stimulation  under  the  circumstance  nar¬ 
rated,  would  have  been  pursued  by  every  scientific  practi¬ 
tioner — depletion  was  entirely  out  of  the  question.  The  two 
following  cases  of  u  ramollissement  of  the  brain,  with  re¬ 
markable  symptoms,”  are  well  worthy  of  serious  attention. 

Case  XXX. — A  gentleman,  aged  twenty-six,  of  a  plethoric  habit, 
had  suffered  occasionally  for  two  or  three  years  from  headach  and 
vertigo,  which  were  always  relieved  by  depletion.  On  12th  April 
1827,  while  walking  out,  he  was  seized  with  confusion  and  giddiness, 
embarrassed  speech,  and  a  considerable  degree  of  paralysis  of  the  right 
leg.  He  was  rather  pale  ;  his  pulse  was  70  and  soft  j  and  he  did  not 
complain  of  any  headach.  The  usual  treatment  was  adopted  with 
activity  by  Dr.  Combe  of  Leith,  without  much  relief.  On  the  con¬ 
trary,  after  several  days  he  began  to  complain  of  acute  headach, 
accompanied  by  vomiting  and  hiccup  j  and  the  other  symptoms  con¬ 
tinued  nearly  as  before — his  speech  being  laboured  and  (slow,  and  his 
memory  very  defective.  After  some  weeks  those  symptoms  subsided^ 
so  that  he  was  able  to  walk  out  5  but  the  headach  continued  with  fre- 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  3/ 1 

quent  vomiting.  The  pain  was  chiefly  referred  to  the  left  side  of  the 
head,  sometimes  to  the  occiput,  and  there  was  occasional  numbness  of 
the  right  arm.  When  I  saw  him,  along  with  Dr.  Combe  and  Dr. 
Kelly  in  July,  his  chief  complaint  was  of  frequent  and  irregular  attacks 
of  vomiting,  occurring  daily,  or  repeatedly  through  the  day.  It  came 
on  very  suddenly,  without  previous  nausea,  and  he  was  often  awakened 
in  the  night  by  the  sudden  attack  of  vomiting.  He  had  now  a  pale 
sickly  look;  there  was  no  paralytic  affection,  and  little  complaint  of 
lieadach  ;  though  he  still  had  occasional  uneasiness  in  the  head,  some¬ 
times  referred  to  one  part  of  it  and  sometimes  to  another.  When  he 
did  refer  it  to  a  particular  part  as  the  principal  seat  of  the  pain,  it  was 
either  the  left  temple  or  the  occiput.  But  the  headach  at  this  time 
was  slight  and  transient,  and  the  symptoms  in  the  stomach  were  so 
much  the  more  prominent,  that  it  was  a  matter  of  much  doubt  whether 
there  was  now  any  fixed  disease  in  the  head.  The  vomiting  was  much 
relieved  by  the  oxyd  of  bismuth,  so  that  he  was  free  from  it  for  several 
days.  But  it  soon  returned  and  went  on  as  before,  with  increasing 
debility,  great  listlessness,  and  bad  appetite  ;  pulse  little  affected.  He 
had  now  a  peculiar  unsteadiness  of  his  limbs,  so  that  on  first  getting 
up  into  a  standing  posture,  he  staggered  very  much  and  required  some 
time  and  attention  to  steady  himself.  When  he  had  accomplished 
this  he  walked  with  tolerable  firmness.  The  symptoms  went  on  in 
this  manner  till  the  27th  of  October,  when  he  was  suddenly  seized 
with  violent  and  continued  convulsion,  and  died  in  nine  hours. 

ei  Inspection.  — In  the  substance  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  left 
hemisphere  of  the  brain,  about  the  level  of  the  lateral  ventricle, 
there  was  a  portion  in  a  state  of  complete  ramoliissement,  about  an 
inch  and  a  half  in  length,  and  an  inch  in  its  other  dimensions,  and  the 
neighbouring  parts  appeared  unusually  vascular.  The  tuber  annulare 
and  Pons  Varolii  were  softer  than  usual,  but  otherwise  healthy.  No 
other  morbid  appearance  could  be  discovered  in  the  head,  and  all  the 
other  viscera  were  healthy. 

“  It  is  unnecessary  to  point  out  the  very  remarkable  features  in  this 
case.  The  sudden  attack  so  closely  resembling  the  ordinary  paralytic 
attack,  must  have  been  connected  with  the  commencement  of  the  in¬ 
flammatory  stage.  The  remarkable  symptoms  in  the  stomach  in  the 
farther  progress  of  the  disease,  and  the  mode  of  its  termination,  make 
it  altogether  a  case  of  great  value  in  the  pathology  of  this  remarkable 
affection.  The  following  case  shows  the  same  morbid  appearance, 
with  a  train  of  symptoms  considerably  different,  but  with  a  remaikable 
similarity  in  the  mode  of  its  termination. 

“  Case  XXXI. — A  gentleman  aged  thirty-eight,  during  two  years 
before  his  death  had  suffered  several  epileptic  attacks,  from  which, 
however,  he  had  always  speedily  recovered.  On  the  morning  of  27th 
December  1827,  he  was  found  in  bed  speechless  and  paralytic  on  the 
right  side.  He  recovered  his  speech  in  the  course  of  the  day ;  the 
palsy  continued  in  the  usual  manner,  and  after  some  time  he  began  to 
recover  a  degree  of  motion  of  the  parts.  When  he  came  to  Edinburgh 
about  a  month  after  the  attack,  he  had  recovered  the  use  of  his  leg  so 
far  as  to  be  able  to  walk  once  or  twice  across  his  room  with  much 


372 


Critical  Review. 


exertion;  his  arm  was  improved  in  a  much  less  degree;  his  speech 
was  distinct,  but  his  mouth  was  considerably  distorted,  and  his  mind 
was  somewhat  impaired.  He  now  consulted  Hr.  Thompson,  and  under 
the  usual  treatment  he  was  progressively  improving,  so  that  at  the  end 
oi  another  month  he  could  walk  along  the  streets  to  a  considerable 
distance,  though  with  a  dragging  motion  of  his  leg,  and  could  nearly 
raise  his  arm  to  his  head.  In  the  evening  of  22d  February  he  went 
to  a  supper  party,  and  seemed  remarkably  well  ;  but  departed  consi¬ 
derably  Irom  the  abstemious  regimen  to  which  he  had  been  previously 
restricted.  About  eight  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  the  23d  he  was 
found  in  bed  in  a  state  of  insensibility,  accompanied  by  severe  and 
general  convulsion,  which  was  strongest  in  the  limbs  on  the  right  side. 
I  he  face  was  much  convulsed,  the  eyes  rolling  and  insensible,  the 
respiration  laborious  and  convulsive.  Blood-letting  and  the  other 
usual  means  were  actively  employed  without  any  relief.  The  con¬ 
vulsion  continued  unabated  in  the  state  now  described,  when  I  saw 
him  at  eleven,  and  he  died  at  two. 

“  Inspection. — The  brain  externally  was  healthy,  except  some  old 
adhesion  of  the  membranes  near  the  posterior  part  of  the  falx,  and 
very  trifling  effusion  under  the  arachnoid.  The  ventricles  contained 
the  usual  very  small  quantity  of  fluid.  On  the  outer  side  of  the  left 
ventricle,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  thin  partition  of  healthy  cerebral 
substance,  there  was  a  defined  portion  in  a  state  of  complete  and 
diffluent  ramollissement.  The  portion  thus  affected  was  about  an  inch 
in  depth  ;  about  half  or  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter  at  the 
upper  part,  and  became  gradually  narrower  as  it  descended  by  the  side 
of  the  ventricle,  until  it  terminated  almost  in  a  point.  There  was 
considerable  softening  of  part  of  the  medulla  oblongta,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  spinal  cord.  No  other  vestige  of  disease  could  be  disco¬ 
vered  on  the  most  careful  examination. 

u  I  do  not  attempt  to  offer  any  explanation  of  the  symptoms  in  these 
two  most  remarkable  cases,  or  to  reconcile  them  with  the  old  notions 
in  regard  to  diseases  of  the  brain.  I  give  them  as  facts  carefully 
ascertained,  and  faithfully  related,  to  be  illustrated  by  farther  obser¬ 
vations  on  this  very  remarkable  disease.’’ — p.  89. 

Dr.  Abercrombie  next  describes  two  interesting  cases  of 
tubercular  disease  of  the  brain,  in  which  the  symptoms  were 
widely  different. 

“  Case  LXXXII—A  man,  aged  thirty-six,  about  a  year  before 
his  death,  bad  a  tumour  extirpated  from  behind  the  angle  of  the  jaw, 
on  the  left  side,  and  immediately  after  the  operation,  paralysis  took 
place  in  the  left  side  of  the  face,  in  consequence  of  which  his  mouth 
was  distorted  to  the  opposite  side  in  a  most  extraordinary  degiee. 
About  six  months  after  this,  he  began  to  complain  of  headach,  and 
giddiness,  which  often  gave  him  the  appearance  of  intoxication,  and 
after  some  time  these  symptoms  were  followed  by  impaired  vision, 
occasional  strabismus,  and  a  considerable  degree  of  deafness  ;  and  at 
last  by  drowsiness,  coma,  convulsions,  and  death.  As  these  symptoms 
advanced,  he  became  affected  with  numbness,  and  loss  of  power  of  the 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  3 J3 

right  side  of  the  face,  which  increased  very  gradually.  During  the 
increase  of  this,  the  distortion  of  his  mouth  gradually  diminished,  and 
lor  some  time  before  his  death,  his  countenance  had  become  entirely 
symmetrical  Both  sides  of  his  face  were  now  entirely  paralytic,  but 
with  this  difference  that  on  the  right  side,  the  feeling  was  also  lost, 
while  on  the  left  the  feeling  was  entire. 

Inspection.— -In  the  centre  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  rio-ht  hemi¬ 
sphere  of  the  brain,  there  whs  a  tubercle  about  an  inch  long  and  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  in  breadth.  At  its  lower  part  it  was  attached  to 
the  cerebral  substance,  but  the  rest  of  it  was  detached,  being  surrounded 
with  dark  coloured  pus.  In  the  vicinity,  there  was  increased  vascu¬ 
larity  with  softening  of  the  cerebral  substance. 

I  shall  only  add  on  this  subject  one  remarkable  case  of  a  tubercular 
mass  of  very  great  size  attached  to  the  falx,  which  must  have  existed 
for  a  long  time  without  producing  any  symptoms.” — p.  179. 

Hie  following  very  instructive  case  claims  especial  at¬ 
tention. 

‘•Case  XCI. — A  servant  girl  aged  about  twenty,  fell  backwards 
with  a  child  m  her  arms,  and  received  the  full  force  of  the  fall  upon 
the  most  prominent  part  of  the  occipital  bone.  She  soon  recovered 
from  the  immediate  effects  of  the  injury,  but  continued  to  have  pain 
in  the  part  3  and  after  several  months,  was  seized  with  paraplegia  and 
retention  of  urine.  She  was  now  confined  to  bed  for  three  or  four 
months,  after  which  she  recovered  the  use  of  her  limbs  in  a  tolerable 
degree,  but  the  retention  of  urine  continued,  and  she  came  to  Edin¬ 
burgh  in  the  beginning  of  1828,  which  was  more  than  a  year  after  the 
accident.  The  paraplegia  was  now  nearly  removed,  but  she  had  still 
retention  of  urine,  requiring  the  constant  use  of  the  catheter.  On  the 
seat  of  the  injury  on  the  occipital  bone,  a  round  portion,  the  size  of  a 
ciown  piece  was  acutely  tender,  and  very  moderate  pressure  upon  it 
produced  complete  insensibility,  which  continued  a  minute  or  two,  and 
returned  as  often  as  the  pressure  was  repeated.  It  had  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  syncope,  but  the  pulse  was  not  affected.  In  this  state  I  saw 
her,  along  with  Mr.  Lizars,  and  it  was  agreed  to  make  a  free  crucial 
incision  through  the  part,  and  to  keep  the  wound  open  by  dressings  so 
as  to  promote  suppuration.  In  doing  so  the  pericranium  was  found 
tender  and  somewhat  thickened,  but  the  bone  was  sound.  On  the 
following  day  she  passed  her  urine  freely,  and  she  continued  free  from 
complaint  as  long  as  the  wound  continued  to  discharge.  It  healed  at 
the  end  of  a  fortnight,  and  the  retention  of  urine  returned  immediately. 
The  incision  was  now  repeated  with  the  same  result  as  before,  her  urine 
being  freely  passed  almost  immediately.  Various  means  were  then 
efhployed  to  promote  a  more  complete  suppuration  from  the  wound, 
but  it  healed  after  two  or  three  weeks,  and  the  retention  returned  as 
before,  with  considerable  tenderness  in  the  affected  spot.  A  third 
incision  was  then  made  with  the  same  effect  as  before,  and  various 
applications  were  made  with  the  view  of  promoting  exfoliation  of  bone 
as  in  Sir  Edward  Home’s  cases,  but  without  success,  and  the  wound 
again  healed  after  three  or  four  weeks.  The  fits  of  insensibility  on 


374 


Critical  Review. 


pressure  now  returned,  which  had  not  returned  after  the  former  inci¬ 
sions,  and  along  with  them  the  retention  of  urine. 

“  Since  that  time  repeated  incisions  have  been  made  with  similar 
results.  The  principal  change  in  her  situation  now  is,  that  she  has 
got  free  of  the  fits  of  insensibility  upon  the  spot  being  pressed  )  and 
the  effect  of  the  incisions  has  continued  longer,  as  on  several  occasions 
she  has  remained  free  from  the  retention  of  urine  for  several  weeks 
after  the  incisions  were  healed,  and  at  one  time  enjoyed  perfect  health 
for  three  months. — p.  20 6. 

Observant  physicians  have  long  remarked  that  in  certain 
cases  of  retention  of  urine,  there  is  some  latent  or  mysteri¬ 
ous  affection  at  the  base  of  the  brain  or  cerebellum,  and  this 
case  is  a  further  proof  of  the  validity  of  that  opinion.  About 
a  year  ago  we  had  witnessed  a  case  in  many  points  similar 
to  that  just  narrated,  and  which  also  went  to  confirm  the 
opinion  of  the  connexion  between  the  brain  and  kidneys  ; 
we  shall  therefore  briefly  detail  it. 

E.  G.  aged  eighteen,  of  a  leucophlegmatic  habit,  of  ex¬ 
cellent  general  health,  the  digestive  aud  uterine  functions 
natural ;  complained  of  intense  pain  in  the  right  temple, 
which  arose  without  any  evident  cause.  She  was  ordered 
purgatives,  arteriotomy,  and  cold  lotions  to  the  head.  These 
remedies  had  the  best  effects,  but  the  next  day  the  pain  was 
violent  in  the  other  temple,  and  she  earnestly  requested  the 
performance  of  arteriotomy ;  which  again  afforded  immedi¬ 
ate  relief.  In  a  few  days  she  experienced  a  recurrence  of 
pain  in  the  occiput,  for  which  cupping  was  successfully  em¬ 
ployed,  and  the  bowels  duly  evacuated.  All  pain  in  the  head 
was  removed,  but  she  could  not  evacuate  the  bladder.  She 
remained  in  this  condition  for  three  months,  and  required 
the  use  of  the  catheter  twice  and  thrice  daily.  Her  appetite 
was  natural,  the  uterine  secretion  healthy.  The  urine  was 
clear,  limpid,  and  considerably  increased  in  quantity.  She 
never  experienced  the  slightest  symptom  of  hysteria,  prior 
or  subsequent  to  the  disease.  She  had  no  perspiration  dur¬ 
ing  her  illness.  When  the  vicissitudes  of  the  weather  were 
considerable,  she  often  required  the  catheter  earlier  than 
the  ordinary  visit ;  and  if  not  employed  she  experienced 
much  pain  from  the  distention  of  the  bladder,  which  she  suc¬ 
cessfully  relieved  by  copious  libations  of  common  gin.  On 
one  occasion  she  had  taken  half  a  pint  of  that  liquor,  though 
the  bladder  was  distended  to  an  immense  size,  for  it  extended 
nearly  to  the  epigastrium.  The  catheter  was  employed,  and  a 
large  wash-hand  basin  full  of  urine  drawn  off.  She  frequently 
relieved  her  pain  by  the  spirituous  potation.  Several  medi¬ 
cines  were  exhibited,  especially  those  recommended  by  Sir 
Astley  Cooper,  in  paralysis  of  the  bladder,  but  all  in  vain. 


Dr,  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  375 

Blisters  were  applied  to  the  sacrum,  an  open  catheter  left  in 
the  bladder  for  hours  daily,  and  all  in  vain.  At  length  the 
pain  in  the  temple  returned,  and  the  retention  of  urine 
ceased.  The  pain,  however,  continued  so  violently  as  to 
induce  wandering  and  slight  delirium,  when  the  arteriotomy 
was  again  resorted  to,  and  with  perfect  success,  but  the 
retention  of  urine  returned.  She  became  weary  of  confine¬ 
ment  to  her  apartment,  and  in  open  defiance  to  advice,  went 
out  in  a  cold  day  to  visit  an  acquaintance.  Next  day  the 
abdomen  was  tumid,  and  evident  sense  of  fluctuation  was 
appaient,  even  after  the  use  of  the  catheter.  General  anasarca 
now  supei  vened,  and  the  catheter  was  no  longer  necessary. 

y  the  usual  diuretic  and  purgative  treatment  her  dropsical 
symptoms  disappeared,  and  she  was  restored  to  perfect 
health.  Several  practitioners  witnessed  the  progress  and 
treatment  01  this  case.  About  six  months  after  her  recovery, 
t  le  light  arm  became  paralytic,  which  was  ultimately  re¬ 
stored  by  vesication  on  the  neck,  as  near  the  origin  of  the 
brachial  nerves  as  possible. 

This  case  affords  many  curious  reflections,  but  we  must 

eave  our  readers  to  form  their  own  opinions  on  its  pheno¬ 
mena. 

Another  inexplicable  form  of  cerebral  disorder  is  what  Dr. 
Abercrombie  has  designated  6(  Apoplexy  without  any  morbid 
appeal  ance,  or  Simple  Apoplexy  A  As  this  description  must 
be  new  to  many  practitioners,  we  are  induced  to  insert  it; 
Our  author  proceeds  thus  : — 

“  When  a  person,  previously  in  perfect  health,  falls  clown  suddenly 
depnved  of  sense  and  motion,  and  dies  after  lying  for  a  certain  time 
in  a  state  of  apoplexy,  and  when  on  the  inspection  of  such  a  case,  we 
cannot  discover  in  the  brain  any  satisfactory  deviation  from  the 
healthy  structure,  this  is  the  affection  which  I  propose  to  call  simple 
apoplexy.  I  abstain  at  present  from  any  speculations  in  regard  to  the 
natuie  of  this  remarkable  affection,  and  shall  confine  myself  to  a 
statement  of  facts  calculated  to  establish  its  existence  as  a  disease  of 
the  brain,  which  may  in  this  state  be  fatal. 

“  Case  XCI1. — A  woman,  aged  about  thirty,  of  a  full  habit,  some 
years  before  her  death,  had  been  affected  with  symptoms  in  the  head, 
accompanied  by  impaired  speech,  and  partial  loss  of  recollection. 
Some  effects  of  this  attack  had  continued  for  a  considerable  time, 
especially  in  her  speech,  but  by  degrees  she  had  perfectly  recovered, 
and  enjoyed  excellent  health  for  a  long  period  preceding  the  attack 
now  to  be  described.  She  was  stooping  over  a  washing  tub,  when 
she  was  seized  with  a  violent  fit  of  sneezing  ;  she  almost  immedi¬ 
ately  became  insensible,  and  would  have  fallen  down  had  she  not 
been  observed  and  supported  by  some  persons  standing  by  her,  who 
carried  her  to  bed  in  a  state  of  perfect  apoplexy.  All  the  usual  reme¬ 
dies  were  employed  in  the  most  active  maimer  without  the  least  effect 


376 


Critical  Review. 


in  alleviating  any  of  the  symptoms — she  lay  with  all  the  symptoms  of 
the  most  perfect  apoplexy,  and  died  on  the  following  day.  On  inspec¬ 
tion  no  vestige  of  disease  could  be  discovered  in  the  brain,  or  in  any 
other  organ. 

“  Case  XCIII. — A  gentleman  aged-twenty  four,  had  been  observed 
for  some  days  to  be  dull  and  drowsy,  and  he  frequently  complained  of 
his  head.  Not  having  appeared  at  his  usual  time  one  morning,  his 
friends  went  into  his  room,  and  found  him  lying  across  his  bed,  half 
dressed,  in  a  state  of  perfect  apoplexy.  The  attack  was  evidently 
recent  j  and  it  was  supposed  that  he  had  been  seized  while  he  had 
stooped  over  his  basin  in  washing.  His  face  was  rather  livid,  his 
breathing  stertorous,  his  pulse  slow,  and  of  good  strength.  All  the 
usual  remedies  were  employed  with  assiduity,  but  through  the  day 
there  was  no  change  in  the  symptoms.  In  the  course  of  the  night  he 
recovered  considerably,  so  as  to  know  those  about  him  \  but  in  a  short 
time  after  he  relapsed  into  coma,  and  died  early  on  the  following  day, 
little  more  than  twenty-four  hours  after  the  attack. 

“  Inspection. — There  was  a  slight  turgescence  of  the  vessels  on  the 
surface  of  the  brain  •,  no  other  appearance  of  disease  could  be  detected' 
after  the  most  careful  examination.  All  the  viscera  were  in  a  healthy 
.state. 

“  For  the  following  very  important  case,  I  am  indebted  to  my  friend 
Dr.  Duncan  }  it  occurred  under  his  care  in  the  Clinical  Ward,  in 
May,  1829.  ' 

“  Case  XCIV.-^A  man  aged  fifty-four,  of  a  plethoric  habit  and 
short  necked,  was  admitted  into  the  clinical  ward  on  30th  of  May. 
He  was  in  a  state  of  nearly  perfect  coma,  speechless,  and  with  palsy 
of  the  right  side  to  such  an  extent,  that  even  the  intercostal  muscles 
of  that  side  did  not  act.  The  leg  and  arm  of  the  left  side  were 
occasionally  affected  with  convulsive  motions.  Breathing  stertorous 
—  deglutition  much  impaired.  Pulse  74.  The  affection  was  ot  three 
days  standing,  and  had  come  on  with  vertigo — loss  of  vision-violent 
headach  and  vomiting. 

“  All  the  usual  remedies  were  employed  in  the  most  judicious  and 
active  manner  without  benefit.  On  the  1st  of  June,  there  seemed  to 
be  a  slight  return  of  intelligence,  but  he  soon  relapsed  into  coma,  and 
died  on  the  3d,  without  any  change  in  the  other  symptoms. 

“  Inspection. — A  most  minute  and  careful  examination  was  made 
of  the  brain,  without  discovering  any  appearance  of  disease,  except 
that  the  choroid  plexus  seemed  rather  darker  than  usual,  and  the 
basilar  artery  was  diseased  at  one  spot.  By  the  side  of  the  artery, 
there  was  a  spot  of  the  cerebral  substance,  no  larger  than  a  barley 
corn,  which  appeared  somewhat  softened,  but  even  this  Dr.  Duncan 
considered  as  extremely  doubtful. 

“  These  I  think,  may  be  considered  as  fair  examples  of  simple 
apoplexy  in  its  idiopathic  form  -7  I  add  the  following  examples  of  the 
affection  supervening  upon  other  diseases. 

“  Case  XCV. — A  lady,  aged,  50,  had  been  liable  for  many  years 
to  attacks  of  cough  and  dyspnoea,  which  were  generally  relieved  by 
opiates  and  blistering.  On  the  20th  of  December,  1 816,  she  was 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  377 


seized  with  one  of  those  attacks  in  the  ordinary  form.  On  the  22d 
she  was  better,  though  her  breathing  was  still  considerably  oppressed. 
On  the  morning  of  the  23d,  she  complained  of  headach,  and  wished 
not  to  be  disturbed.  Soon  after  this  she  appeared  to  her  family  to  fall 
into,  a  sound  sleep  5  but  some  time  after,  it  was  found  to  be  perfect 
apoplexy,  from  which  nothing  could  rouse  her,  and  she  died  about  five 
o’clock  in  the  afternoon.  I  saw  her  only  an  hour  before  her  death  5 
she  was  then  in  perfect  coma  j  her  lips  livid,  her  breathing  quick  and 
oppressed,  and  her  pulse  frequent  and  feeble. 

“  Inspection. — On  the  surface  of  the  brain  the  veins  were  turgid, 
and  the  substance,  when  cut  into,  exhibited  a  remarkable  degree  of 
vascularity  5  there  was  no  other  appearance  of  disease.  The  lungs 
were  distended,  and  much  loaded  with  thin  mucus,  but  their  structure 
was  tolerably  healthy.  The  other  viscera  were  sound. 

“  Case  XCVT. — A  lady,  aged  forty-five,  had  for  three  months 
before  her  death,  been  affected  with  the  following  symptoms,  nausea, 
and  a  peculiar  uneasy  feeling  about  the  stomach,  particularly  after 
meals  \  a  feeling  of  distention  of  the  abdomen,  costiveness  of  the 
bowels,  anasarca  of  the  feet  and  legs.  The  appetite  was  tolerable,  and 
the  pulse  natural,  but  from  being  remarkably  strong  and  active,  she 
became  feeble,  sallow,  inactive,  and  listless.  A  variety  of  practice 
was  employed  for  three  months  with  little  benefit  5  the  anasarca  gra¬ 
dually  extended ;  effusion  took  place  in  the  abdomen,  and  there  was 
much  reason  to  suspect  that  it  had  also  taken  place  in  the  thorax  5 
the  pulse,  however,  continued  of  natural  frequency  and  good  strength. 
On  the  evening  of  the  18th  of  May,  1816,  she  was  observed  to  talk 
hurriedly  and  incoherently.  On  the  morning  of  the  19th,  she  was  in 
a  state  of  stupor,  from  which  at  first  she  could  be  partially  roused  5 
but  soon  after  mid-day  it  increased  to  perfect  coma.  She  then  lay  in 
a  state  of  perfect  apoplexy,  with  stertorous  breathing  and  much  moan¬ 
ing,  the  face  rather  pale,  the  pulse  72  and  of  good  strength,  and  she 
died  on  the  morning  of  the  20th.  The  catamenia  had  been  regular, 
except  at  the  last  period,  which  should  have  happened  about  the  12th 
of  May. 

“  Inspection. — No  disease  could  be  detected  in  the  head  after 
the  most  careful  examination.  There  was  considerable  effusion  both 
in  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen.  In  the  heart  there  was  considerable 
hardness  about  the  root  of  the  tricuspid  valves.  No  morbid  appearance 
could  be  discovered  in  the  other  viscera. 

(f  I  have  already  referred  to  various  cases  mentioned  by  the  older 
writers,  in  which  apoplexy  was  fatal,  without  leaving  any  morbid 
appearance  j  and  others  are  related  by  later  authors  of  undoubted 
authority.  A  man  mentioned  by  Dr.  Stark,  after  complaining  of 
headach  and  giddiness,  fell  down  in  a  state  of  insensibility,  with 
some  convulsion.  He  then  lay  in  a  state  of  profound  apoplexy  for 
forty-five  hours,  when  he  died.  No  morbid  appearance  could  be 
discovered  in  the  brain  on  the  most  careful  examination.  A  young- 
lady,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Powel,  after  appearing  for  one  day  very  heavy 
and  disposed  to  sleep,  fell  into  a  state  of  perfect  coma,  which  was 
interrupted  only  by  occasional  attacks  of  general  convulsion.  With- 

VOL.  ui.  no,  17.  3  c 


378 


Critical  Review . 


out  any  change  in  the  symptoms,  she  died  on  the  third  day.  After  the 
most  minute  examination,  no  morbid  appearance  could  he  discovered 
in  the  brain.  Similar  cases  are  related  by  other  writers,  and,  upon 
the  whole,  I  think  we  have  sufficient  ground  for  stating  it  as  a  fact, 
that  there  is  a  modification  of  apoplexy  which  is  fatal,  without  leaving 
any  morbid  appearance  that  can  be  discovered  in  the  brain.” — p.  216. 

These  extraordinary  cases  fully  corroborate  the  opinions 
which  we  have  of  late  advanced  on  the  head  symptoms  in 
the  last  stage  of  continued  fever,  and  clearly  demonstrate  that 
such  symptoms  are  not  always  dependent  on  cerebral  con¬ 
gestion  or  inflammation.  These  six  cases  annihilate  the 
theory  which  refers  fever  to  congestion  or  inflammation  of 
the  brain.  Here  we  have  all  the  symptoms  of  congestion  or 
effusion  in  the  brain,  and  no  morbid  appearances  of  any  such 
Conditions  could  be  discovered  on  dissection.  We  leave  our 
opponents  to  their  own  reflections  on  these  cases.  The 
next  case  is  one  of  great  interest,  as  it  shews  the  impropriety 
of  persons  predisposed  to  apoplexy,  frequenting  crowded 
assemblies.  It  is  the  most  rapidly  fatal  case  of  cerebral  dis¬ 
ease  that  has  occurred  to  our  author. 

“  Case  CXI. — A  woman,  aged  fifty-four,  who  had  been  for  several 
years  liable  to  headach,  attended  a  crowded  meeting  on  the  evening  of 
25th  June,  1829,  and  seemed  in  perfect  health.  Towards  the  conclu¬ 
sion  ot  the  meeting  she  uttered  a  loud  and  convulsive  scream,  and 
instantly  fell  down  in  a  state  of  insensibility.  She  was  immediately 
carried  out  and  was  seen  by  Dr.  Macauley,  who  happened  to  be  pie- 
sent  :  he  found  her  pale  and  totally  insensible,  and  the  pulse  feeble  : 
and  within  five  minutes  fiom  the  first  seizure  she  was  dead. 

“  Inspection. — The  integuments  of  the  head  were  much  loaded  with 
blood.  On  removing  the  dura  mater,  there  was  a  thin  but  very  exten¬ 
sive  appearance  of  extravasated  blood,  or  rather  ecchvmosis,  which 
covered  nearly  the  whole  surface  of  the  brain.  In  the  substance  of 
the  anterior  lobe  of  of  the  right  hemisphere  there  was  a  coagulum  of 
blood  the  size  of  a  large  bean.  All  the  other  viscera  were  examined 
in  the  most  accurate  manner,  but  nothing  was  discovered,  except  a 
tubercle  on  the  liver,  and  a  small  spot  of  ossification  on  the  abdominal 
aorta.” — p  245. 

The  next  case  is  one  of  ramollissement  of  the  cord,  which 
was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Alison  and  our  author. 

“  Case  CXI.- — A  gentleman,  aged  forty-two,  in  October  ]S27 
began  to  be  affected  with  pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  back,  stretching 
round  the  abdomen,  and  frequently  shooting  into  the  groins.  After  a 
short  time  this  was  succeeded  by  coldness  and  numbness  of  his  feet, 
which  gradually,  extended  upwards  with  diminished  power  of  motion, 
until,  after  several  weeks,  it  terminated  in  perfect  loss  of  motion  of 
both  lower  extremities,  with  retention  of  urine.  There  was  pain  in 
some  parts  of  the  affected  limbs,  and  in  others  a  painful  sensation  of 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  879 

cold.  This  perfect  loss  of  power  continued  five  or  six  weeks,  when, 
after  a  great  deal  of  treatment  by  cupping,  blistering,  &c.  he  reco¬ 
vered  a  slight  degree  of  motion,  but  no  power  of  the  bladder.  He 
then  began  to  be  affected  with  spasms  of  the  muscles  of  the  back  and 
abdomen,  with  a  very  uneasy  sensation  of  tightness  across  the  abdomen, 
and  at  times  across  the  lower  part  of  the  thorax.  The  spasms  occa¬ 
sionally  assumed  the  characters  of  opisthotonos,  and  at  one  time  he 
had  almost  incessant  hiccup,  which  continued  in  a  most  violent  degree 
for  several  days.  After  the  employment  of  various  antispasmodics, 
this  subsided  under  the  use  of  musk.  During  the  course  of  these 
symptoms,  he  frequently  complained  of  pain  in  various  parts  of  the 
spine,  at  first  in  the  lower  part,  and  afterwards  higher  up*,  and  the 
feeling  of  numbness  extended  gradually  upwards,  till  it  reached  nearly 
the  upper  part  of  the  dorsal  region,  and  was  felt  in  a  very  considerable 
degree  along  the  sides  of  the  thorax. 

“  After  this  he  became  liable  to  feverish  attacks  at  night,  termi¬ 
nating  in  the  morning  by  very  profuse  perspiration,  but  this  was 
strictly  confined  to  the  parts  which  were  not  palsied,  and  there  never 
was  the  smallest  moisture  on  the  lower  extremities.  He  had,  also  in 
the  upper  extremities,  a  frequent  feeling  of  intense  heat,  while  the 
lower  continued  cold  and  benumbed.  During  this  time  a  considerable, 
hut  very  imperfect  degree  of  motion  continued  in  the  lower  extremities, 
but  the  bladder  continued  entirely  paralytic. 

“  In  April,  1828,  he  went  to  the  country,  and  at  this  time  he  had 
such  a  degree  of  motion  as  to  walk  a  little  on  a  smooth  garden  walk, 
leaning  on  two  persons,  or  supported  by  crutches.  But  soon  after  this 
he  began  to  complain  of  pain  in  the  head.  It  occurred  in  irregular 
paroxysms,  and  was  often  referred  to  a  small  defined  spot,  on  various 
parts,  especially  behind  the  ear,  and  sometimes  to  the  tip  of  the  ear. 
This  pain  seemed  to  abate  under  the  use  of  arsenic  ;  but  soon  returned, 
and  became  more  fixed  and  permanent,  and  the  palsy  of  the  limbs  again 
increased.  After  an  absence  of  about  two  months,  he  returned  to  town 
in  the  beginning  of  July.  At  this  time  the  headach  was  severe,  and 
the  power  of  the  limbs  so  much  impaired,  that  he  was  entirely  confined 
to  bed.  In  a  few  days  after  bis  return,  the  right  arm  became  parayltic, 
and  his  speech  considerably  impaired.  After  a  day  or  two,  these  symp¬ 
toms  rather  subsided,  but  in  the  follwing  night  he  became  comatose  and 
died  in  the  afternoon.  There  never  was  complete  loss  of  sensation  of 
the  affected  limbs  ;  he  had  only  complained  of  it  occasionally  at  parti¬ 
cular  spots,  and  ol  a  general  feeling  ot  numbness  and  coldness. 

“  Inspection. — There  were  some  scales  of  bone  attached  loosely 
to  the  inner  surface  of  the  dura  mater  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  whole 
cord  was  of  a  pale  rose  colour,  and  in  a  state  of  complete  ramollisse- 
ment  through  its  whole  extent,  being  in  every  part  entirely  diffluent. 
The  medulla  oblongata  was  tolerably  healthy,  except  a  slight  degree  of 
softening  on  its  anterior  part  *,  and  there  was  also  a  degree  of  softening 
on  the  tuber  annulare,  which  seemed  to  involve  the  origin  of  the  fifth 
nerve.  Beyond  this,  the  ramollissement  became  again  more  decided, 
extending  along  the  crura  cerebri  and  cerebelli,  and  considerably  into 
the  substance  of  the  brain,  at  the  part  adjoining  the  crura.  The 


380  Critical  Review. 

brain,  in  other  respects,  was  healthy,  and  there  was  no  effusion  in  the 
ventricles. 

“  It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  precise  nature  and  progress  of  the 
affection  of  the  cord,  when  the  disease  advances  in  so  gradual  a  manner 
as  in  this  case,  and  terminates  in  disorganization  so  complete  and 
extensive.  In  tracing  the  history  of  the  analogous  disease  of  the 
brain,  we  found  reason  to  believe,  that  it  is  originally  an  inflammatory 
affection  of  a  low  chronic  character,  seated  in  a  small  part  of  the 
cerebral  substance  }  that  it  may  continue  for  a  considerable  time  in  the 
state  of  simple  inflammation,  and  then  subside  }  or  that  it  may  termi¬ 
nate  by  a  permanent  change  in  the  structure  of  the  part,  generally 
with  some  degree  of  induration.  In  this  state  we  find  it  when  the 
patient  dies  of  another  disease,  as  in  Case  cxxviii.  When  it  is 
itself  the  fatal  disease,  it  seems  to  be  so  by  passing  either  into  ramollis- 
sement,  or  intopartial  and  unhealthy  suppuration.  It  is  probable  that 
the  same  character  of  disease  takes  place  in  the  spinal  cord  }  and  it  is 
found,  in  the  same  manner,  sometimes  in  a  state  of  ramollissement, 
sometimes  in  the  state  of  induration,  and  sometimes  one  part  is  found 
indurated  and  another  softened.  In  a  remarkable  case  communicated 
to  Dr.  Ollivier  by  Andral,  the  affection  began  with  numbness  of  the 
forefinger  of  the  left  hand,  which  gradually  extended  over  the  hand 
and  arm.  After  some  time  the  other  hand  and  arm  became  affected 
in  the  same  manner,  and,  after  a  year,  the  lower  extremities.  All 
the  limbs  then  became  paralytic,  with  permanent  contraction,  but 
without  loss  of  feeling.  The  legs  were  bent  upon  the  thighs,  and  the 
thighs  upon  the  abdomen,  and  the  arms  rigidly  fixed  across  the  thorax, 
with  the  points  of  the  fingers  pressed  against  the  palms  of  the  hands. 
If  attempts  were  made  to  move  the  limbs  from  these  positions,  they 
were  thrown  into  spasmodic  contractions  with  much  pain.  The  patient 
died  in  this  state  at  the  end  of  eight  days  from  the  commencement  of 
the  disease.  Along  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  cord,  there  was  a 
central  cavity  full  of  a  soft  grey  mucus.  It  was  considered  as  arising 
from  ramollissement  of  the  grey  central  matter  of  the  cord,  and  the 
parietes  of  the  cavity  were  formed  by  the  white  matter  in  a  healthy 
state.  In  a  case  by  Ollivier,  in  which  palsy  took  place  in  the  same 
gradual  manner,  but  affected  only  the  lower  extremities,  the  patient 
was  confined  to  bed  for  seven  years.  His  legs  were  drawn  up  upon 
his  body,  and  were  entirely  motionless,  but  preserved  their  feeling. 
There  was  extensive  ramollissement  of  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  cord  : 
and  a  very  remarkable  circumstance  was,  that  the  softening  was 
greatest  in  the  upper  parts  of  the  cord,  the  corpora  pyramidalia,  and 
several  parts  of  the  brain,  and  became  less  towards  the  lumbar  portion. 
The  intellectual  faculties  had  been  almost  entirely  obliterated,  but  the 
motion  ofhis  arms  continued  entire  to  the  last.  Such  are  the  difficul¬ 
ties  and  obsc  rities  of  this  interesting  subject.” — p.  364. 

The  next  case  is  one  of  disease  of  the  processus  dentatus, 
and  is  deeply  interesting. 

“  Case  CXLVI. — A  gentleman,  aged  twenty-two,  of  a  scrofulous 
habit ,  in  the  early  part  of  his  life  had  suffered  amputation  on  account 


Dr.  Abercrombie  on  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  381 

of  a  disease  of  the  knee,  and  afterwards  was  liable  to  pectoral  com¬ 
plaints  with  haemoptysis.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1828,  he  began 
to  complain  of  pain  and  stiffness  of  the  neck,  referred  chiefly  to  the 
left  side  of  it,  and  much  increased  by  the  motion  of  the  head.  The 
pain  sometimes  extended  into  the  larynx,  and  backwards  towards  the 
scapula.  After  considerable  relief  from  repeated  blistering,  &c.  the 
symptoms  returned,  accompanied  by  loss  of  appetite,  frequent  pulse 
and  night  perspirations ;  and  soon  after  this  he  became  affected  with 
difficult  deglutition,  some  dyspnoea  and  hoarseness.  There  was  now 
also  severe  fixed  pain  referred  to  the  back  of  the  head,  and  much 
increased  by  the  motion  of  the  parts  ;  so  that  he  was  obliged  to  support 
his  head  with  both  his  hands  when  he  had  occasion  to  make  any  change 
of  his  posture.  He  was  next  affected  with  paralysis  of  the  tongue  and 
the  upper  eyelid  of  the  left  side.  On  16th  January,  1 829,  he  was  seized 
with  paralysis  of  the  left  arm,  and  two  days  after  the  right  was  affected 
in  the  same  manner.  He  had  then  great  pain  and  difficulty  in  passing 
urine,  with  obstinacy  of  the  bowels,  which  nothing  could  overcome. 
On  the  29th,  the  lower  extremities  became  paralytic,  and  he  died  on 
the  31st,  having  suffered  greatly  on  the  day  on  which  he  died,  from 
difficult  breathing. 

“  Inspection. — All  the  external  parts  of  the  neck,  the  pharynx,  &c. 
were  healthy,  and  no  disease  was  discovered  in  any  of  the  vertebrse  in 
their  external  aspect.  The  brain  and  cerebellum  were  healthy,  except 
some  increase  of  vascularity.  Within  the  foramen  magnum,  and 
attached  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  dura  mater  at  its  interior  and  lateral 
parts,  there  was  a  spongy  tumour  of  a  greyish-yellow  colour,  which, 
when  cut  into,  presented  a  variegated  structure,  resembling  fungus 
hsematodes.  The  processus  dentatus  was  rough  and  carious  on  its 
surface,  and  it  was  so  much  elongated  as  to  project  half  an  inch  into 
the  cavity  of  the  cranium.  Its  ligaments  also  were  partially  destroved 
so  as  evidently  to  allow  it  to  encroach  upon  the  area  of  the  spinal  canal, 
and  to  compress  the  cord.  The  spinal  cord  at  the  upper  part  was 
flattened,  but  not  materially  altered  in  its  texture.” — p.  408. 

The  remaining  additional  matter  occupies  forty  pages,  and 
is  entitled  ct  Outlines  of  Diseases  of  the  Nerves.”  Our 
author  thinks  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  nerves  are  liable 
to  diseases  analogous  to  the  disease  of  the  brain,  and  of  the 
spinal  cord,  which  may  affect  their  substance  or  membranes. 
He  gives  the  following  as  the  principal  idiopathic  diseases 
of  nerves. 

(i  I.  A  uniform  dark  red  colour  of  the  nervous  substance,  occupying 
a  defined  space,  perhaps  an  inch  or  two  in  extent. 

“  II.  Serous  or  bloody  effusion  within  the  sheath  of  the  nerve, 
penetrating  the  substance  of  the  nerve,  and  separating  its  fibres  from 
each  other. 

“  III.  Pus  effused  in  the  same  manner  among  the  fibrils  of  the 
nerve. 

“  IV.  Kamollissement  of  the  nervous  substance. 


382  Critical  Review. 

“  V.  Ulceration  of  the  substance  of  the  nerve  was  observed  by  Mr. 
Swan  in  connexion  with  a  fungous  ulcer  on  the  leg. 

“  VI.  Small  tumours  attached  to  nerves,  and  productive  of  violent 
symptoms,  have  been  described  by  various  writers. 

“  VII.  Nerves  have  been  found  both  very  much  enlarged  and  very 
much  diminished  in  size  j  and  they  have  been  in  a  few  instances  found 
with  the  nervous  substance  destroyed,  the  membrane  at  the  part  iorming 
an  empty  canal.  But  these  points  have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  in¬ 
vestigated.” — p.  437. 

Dr.  Abercrombie  gives  a  summary  of  Professor  Bell’s  dis¬ 
coveries,  and  adds  many  important  practical  remarks. 

“  The  important  practical  application  of  the  discoveries  of  Mr.  Bell 
is,  that  there  may  be  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  one  side  of  the  face, 
producing  distortion  of  the  mouth  with  inability  to  shut  the  eye-lids, 
without  disease  of  the  brain,  and  consequently  without  danger.  This 
affection  depends  upon  a  disease  limited  to  the  portio  dura  of  the  seventh 
nerve,  and  may  be  produced  by  inflammation  of  the  ear  or  the  parotid 
gland,  or  tumours  compressing  the  nerve  on  any  part  of  its  course. 
The  most  common  example  of  it  seems  to  originate  in  a  kind  of 
rheumatic  inflammation  produced  by  cold,  especially  by  exposure  to  a 
current  of  cold  air,  as  when  a  person  has  sat  long,  or  has  slept  opposite 
to  an  open  window,  or  has  sat  in  a  carriage  with  a  cold  wind  blowing 
on  one  side  of  his  head.  It  is  to  be  treated  chiefly  by  local  remedies, 
as  topical  bleeding,  blistering,  and  the  application  of  warm  water  or 
steam.  In  this  manner  it  is  often  speedily  removed,  but  in  some  cases 
proves  tedious,  and  does  not  go  off  entirely  for  several  months.  The 
affection  is  of  course  still  more  untractable,  or  even  permanent,  when 
it  depends  upon  a  permanent  cause,  such  as  tumours  compressing  the 
nerve,  or  destruction  of  a  portion  of  the  nerve  by  wounds  or  extensive 
suppurations.  There  is  also  a  very  formidable  modification  of  it  which 
depends  upon  disease  of  the  temporal  bone. 

“  The  character  by  which  these  cases  are  distinguished  from  paraly¬ 
sis  depending  upon  disease  of  the  brain,  consists  chiefly  in  the  sensi¬ 
bility  of  the  parts  remaining  unimpaired.  The  loss  of  motion  also  is 
confined  to  the  muscles  of  the  face  and  eyelids,  and  does  not  affect 
those  of  the  jaw.  These  peculiarities  arise  from  the  remarkable  facts 
discovered  by  Mr.  Bell,  Mr.  Shaw,  Mr.  Mayo,  and  others,  that  the 
portio  dura  of  the  seventh  is  a  nerve  of  motion  only,  supplying  the 
muscles  of  the  face  and  the  orbicularis  of  the  eye,  but  not  the  muscles 
of  the  jaw  *,  and  that  the  sensibility  of  all  these  parts,  and  the  motion 
of  the  muscles  of  the  jaw  are  derived  from  the  fifth,  which,  having  a 
double  origin,  is  a  nerve  both  of  sensation  and  motion.  An  important 
distinction,  however,  is  to  be  kept  in  mind  in  regard  to  the  paralysis 
of  the  eye-lids  which  occurs  in  these  cases,  namely,  that  it  is  the  ina¬ 
bility  to  shut  the  eye  that  arises  from  the  affection  of  the  portio  dura 
of  the  seventh.  The  dropping  of  the  upper  eye-lids  and  inability  to 
raise  it,  is  a  disease  entirely  of  a  different  nature  ;  it  depends  upon  an 
affection  of  the  third  nerve,  and  consequently  gives  more  reason  to 
suspect  disease  within  the  head, 


Dr.  Abercrombie  oh  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord.  388 

“  When  therefore  we  find  paralysis  and  distortion  of  the  face,  with 
oss  of  sensation  of  the  parts,  we  have  reason  to  suspect  disease  within 
the  head,  the  portio  dura  of  the  seventh  and  the  fifth  being  both 
affected.  But  when  we  have  the  paralysis  without  diminution  of  sen¬ 
sation  the  disease  depends  upon  an  affection  of  the  portio  dura  alone, 
and  may  be  entirely  without  danger.  Such  cases  however  are  not  to 
be  treated  lightly,  but  the  cause  of  them  ought  to  be  carefully  investi¬ 
gated  ;  for  if  there  be  any  reason  to  suspect  that  the  affection  depends 
upon  disease  of  the  temporal  bone,  it  may  come  to  be  attended  with 
danger  by  inflammatory  action  spreading  inwards  to  the  dura  mater  or 
brain.  I  here  is  another  modification  also  which  requires  to  be  watched 
with  anxiety,  namely,  when  the  affection  is  accompanied  with  deafness  * 
as  this  gives  reason  to  believe  that  both  portions  of  the  seventh  nerve 
are  affected,  and  consequently  to  suspect  an  internal  cause.”— p.  441. 

.  °ur  author  quotes  the  writings  of  the  principal  practi¬ 
tioners  of  this  and  other  countries  in  illustrating  the  diseases 
of  the  nen  es,  and  evinces  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
rapid  progress  of  medical  literature.  This  work  is  one  of 
the  best  monographs  that  has  yet  appeared  in  this  country 
and  it  will  have  a  place  in  every  medical  library.  It  is  far 
superior  to  the  treatise  of  M.  Ollivier  on  the  same  subject,  and 
will  be  consulted  with  advantage  by  every  class  of  medical 
practitioners,  in  the  intricate  and  dangerous  diseases  which 
it  treats  of  so  ably  and  judiciously.  It  is  a  highly  creditable 
addition  to  the  medical  literature  of  this  country. 


Sin  Essay  on  the  Connexion  between  the  Action  of  the 
Heart  and  Arteries ,  and  the  Functions  of  the  Nervous  Sys¬ 
tem  ;  and  particularly  its  influence  in  exciting  the  invo¬ 
luntary  act  of  Respiration.  By  Joseph  Swan.  London 
Longman  and  Co.,  1829  5 

Mr.  Swan  is  well  known  to  our  readers  as  a  successful  cul¬ 
tivator  of  physiology  ;  and  his  various  works  on  the  nervous 
system  have  received  the  commendations  of  the  most  emi¬ 
nent  members  of  the  profession.  In  the  present  work  he 
has  undertaken  to  illustrate  the  important  functions  of  re¬ 
spiration,  the  cause  of  which  is,  perhaps,  unknown.  He 
observes — 

“  In  the  following  pages  I  have  stated  my  own  opinions  with  very 
considerable  hesitation,  but  as  the  great  secrets  of  nature  are  seldom 
to  be  revealed  but  by  the  succeeding  labours  of  different  individuals 
so  I  have  contributed,  what  appeared  to  me  sufficiently  important  for 
extending  our  knowledge,  not  only  on  this  interesting  subject,  but  on 
various  points  connected  with  it.” — p.  iii. 

A/r^rV^Wan  com\nences  subject  with  a  quotation  from 
Mr.  Hunter  on  Life,  which  that  immortal  man  “  believed  to 
exist  in  every  part  of  the  aniraal  body  and  then  mentions 


384 


Critical  Review. 


the  dependence  of  muscular  contraction  or  irritability,  which 
is  called  into  action  by  connexions  of  muscles  with  the 
nerves  and  brain,  and  spinal  marrow,  but  the  motions  of 
some  muscles  are,  in  a  considerable  degree,  independent  of 
their  attachments.  In  proof  of  this  assertion,  he  urges  the 
following  facts  : — 

“  The  fetus  in  utero  moves  before  the  brain  and  spinal  marrow  have 
acquired  any  sort  of  perfection  of  structure  \  monsters  move  also, 
where  there  is  a  deficiency  of  the  brain  ;  and  some  vegetables  have  a 
similar  power  of  contraction,  which,  however,  seems  to  be  directed  by 
external  agents,  and  is,  in  some  degree,  like  that  in  the  muscles  of 
animals  after  their  nerves  have  been  divided. 

“  It  has  been  observed,  that  the  heart  is  a  beating  point  in  the  ru¬ 
diments  of  the  chick  on  the  fourth  day  of  incubation,  and  at  this  time 
no  other  parts  are  particularly  developed.  The  cause  of  it  begins 
with  the  application  of  heat  to  an  egg,  which  has  been  impregnated 
and  is  endowed  with  the  living  principle.  This  beating  point  is  a 
phenomenon  to  be  ascribed  to  one  of  the  laws  imparted  by  the  Creator, 
and  for  which  it  is  impossible  to  account  by  any  reasoning.” — p.  2. 

Our  author  describes  the  irritability  of  the  heart,  and  the 
intricate  and  elaborate  arrangement  of  its  nerves  in  man ;  ex¬ 
plains  its  connexion  with  the  organs  supplied  by  the  par  va- 
gum  and  great  sympathetic,  and  endeavours  to  show  that 
artificial  respiration  proves  the  action  of  the  heart,  in  a  great 
degree,  independent  of  the  nervous  system  ;  for  “  if  an  animal 
be  decapitated,  and  artificial  respiration  be  produced,  its 
action  (the  heart’s)  is  restored  and  continued  so  long  as 
respiration  is  performed ,”  p.  5. — We  very  much  doubt  the 
truth  of  that  part  of  the  sentence  marked  in  italics  ;  nor  are 
we  aware  of  any  instances  in  which  the  heart  s  action  was 
thus  continued  longer  than  a  very  short  time.  But  Mr. 
Swan  has  exceeded  former  physiologists  by  the  following 
marvellous  discovery  : — 

“  After  tying  the  principal  arteries  of  a  puppy,  I  removed  the  heart 
and  lungs,  and  placed  them  on  a  table  exposed  to  the  air,  and  the 
heart  continued  to  pulsate  for  several  days.  The  resemblance  of  its 
internal  structure  to  that  of  the  amphibia,  which  has,  at  this  period, 
hardly  ceased  to  exist,  may,  in  some  measure,  account  for  this  same 
spontaneous  motion.  I  do  not  wish  to  inculcate  that  nerves  are  requir¬ 
ed  for  the  functions  of  the  heart.” — p.  8. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  lie  did  not  deem  it  necessary  to 
mention  the  exact  number  of  days  during  which  the  heart, 
thus  isolated,  had  continued  to  pulsate.  Mr.  Swan  is  of 
opinion,  that  there  is  inherent  in  every  muscle  the  living 
power,  termed  its  irritability ;  and  also  the  superadded  one 
termed  nervous,  which  he  believes  are  distinct,  and  exist  in 
different  degrees  according  to  the  structure  and  uses  of  the 


385 


Mr.  Swan  on  Respiration . 

muscles.  He  thinks  the  heart  possesses  some  independent 
power,  partly  for  this  reason  :  — 

44  And  if  the  different  organs  which  compose  the  body  had  not  been 
separately  formed  during  the  fetal  state,  they  must  have  made  an 
equal  progress  during  their  growth,  and  the  heart  could  not  then  have 
possessed  that  prominent  action,  and  almost  perfection,  before  the  for¬ 
mation  of  many  other  parts,  which  are  of  equal  importance  for  the 
well-being  of  the  body  after  birth.” — p«  10. 

Our  author  next  describes  the  manner  in  which  the  arte¬ 
ries  are  supplied  with  nerves,  and  concludes,  that  when 
secretion  goes  on  in  the  bladder  where  the  spinal  marrow  is 
compressed,  it  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  nerves  of  the  arteries 
which  are  almost  entirely  supplied  by  the  grand  sympathetic. 
He  observes — 

44  Some  physiologists  have  thought  that  secretion  can  go  on  with¬ 
out  the  influence  of  the  nerves,  but  I  think  it  may  be  doubted  whether 
those  minute  filaments  which  adhere  to  the  arteries  may  not  have 
escaped  their  observation,  and  have  promoted  the  secretion>  although 
less  powerfully  than  before.” — p.  15. 

He  next  proceeds  to  describe  the  structure  of  the  brain 
spinal  marrow,  and  grand  sympathetic,  but  in  this  descrip¬ 
tion  there  is  nothing  unusual.  In  speaking  of  the  motion  of 
the  brain,  oifr  author  makes  the  following  remarks,  among 
many  others  : — 

44  Adhesions  between  the  membranes,  by  preventing  the  free  mo¬ 
tion  of  the  brain,  may  impair  the  intellectual  powers  ;  and  an  inflam¬ 
matory  state  of  the  arachnoid  membrane,  or  its  consequences,  may 
make  the  pulsations  borne  with  much  inconvenience.  In  the  follow¬ 
ing  case,  the  diseased  appearances  of  the  arachnoid  membrane,  lining 
the  dura  mater,  corresponded  exactly  with  those  on  the  surface  which 
covered  the  convolutions,  and  there  were  also  many  adhesions  be¬ 
tween  them  ;  and  these,  I  conceive,  prevented  the  free  motion  of  the 
brain,  and  produced  the  cloudiness  of  the  mental  faculties  ;  and,  on 
any  exertion  of  the  mind,  when  the  circulation  was  quickened,  caused 
such  irritation  as  disturbed  the  ordinary  action  of  the  brain.”— 
p.  37. 

A  case  is  related  in  proof  of  this  opinion,  but  Mr.  Swan 
ought  to  have  recollected,  that  in  the  worst  forms  of  mania 
we  find  no  traces  of  diseased  appearances  in  the  brain,  or  its 
tunics.  His  case  is  therefore  merely  an  exception  to  the 
ordinary  appearances.  The  succeeding  60  pages  are  occu¬ 
pied  with  an  account  of  the  structure  and  functions  of  the 
grand  sympathetic  nerve  ;  in  fact,  more  than  half  the  volume 
is  disposed  of  before  the  author  commences  his  description 
of  the  involuntary  act  of  respiration.  After  having  describ¬ 
ed  all  the  nerves  concerned  in  effecting  the  functions  of  re¬ 
spiration,  our  author  arrives  at  this  conclusion  : — 


386 


Critical  Review . 


“  It  thus  appears  that  the  motion  of  the  heart  and  blood-vessels  sets 
in  action,  and  produces  the  regularity  of  respiration,  and  that  it  is  ef¬ 
fected  not  only  by  the  association  of  the  nerves,  hut  principally  by 
the  mechanical  excitement  of  the  nerves  which  pass  over  those  parts 
in  motion.  By  the  communications  of  the  grand  sympathetic  with  the 
phrenic,  and  also  with  the  dorsal  nerves,  an  associatiou  is  produced 
between  them  ;  and  the  motions  of  the  heart  and  the  subclavian  and 
intercostal  arteries  stimulate  mechanically  the  phrenic  nerves,  and  the 
branches  of  the  grand  sympathetic  connected  with  them  and  the  inter¬ 
costal  nerves,  at  the  same  instant.  The  communications  of  the  grand 
sympathetic  with  the  par  vagum  may  produce  an  association  between 
these  nerves  and  the  lungs  ;  and  some  degree  of  the  same  impulse 
may  be  also  given  to  them  by  the  lungs  themselves.” — p.  109. 

“  Presuming  the  nerves  to  be  associated  and  excited  for  the  pro¬ 
duction  of  respiration  in  the  manner  I  have  described,  it  becomes  a 
question  how  it  is  managed  that  they  excite  the  antagonist  motions 
of  inspiration  and  expiration.  If  the  muscles  of  respiration  perform 
either  one  act  or  the  other,  according  to  the  disposition  of  their  fibres, 
it  is,  nevertheless,  difficult  to  understand  how  they  are  both  executed 
with  so  much  alternate  regularity.” — p.  113. 

Mr.  Swan  is  unable  to  explain  this  question,  unless  in  the 
following  manner  : — 

t(  It  is  a  law  of  nature  that  the  heart  should  contract  a  certain 
number  of  times,  in  a  given  space,  in  ifian  and  animals  ;  and,  no 
doubt,  the  same  law  imparts  similar  commands  on  the  diaphragm,  by 
making  it  contract  a  proportionate  number  of  times  also.” — p,  116. 

He  next  gives  a  very  full  account  of  the  nerves,  subser¬ 
vient  to  respiration  in  the  different  classes  of  animals,  which 
proves  him  an  excellent  comparative  anatomist;  and  con¬ 
cludes  his  work  by  citing  the  opinions  of  the  principal  phy¬ 
siologists  on  respiration.  The  works  of  Fleurens,  Le  Gal- 
lois,  Mr.  Lawrence*,  Mr.  C.  Bell,  Drs.  Philip  and  White, 
and  Mr.  Hunter,  are  all  laid  under  weighty  contribution. 

After  a  careful  perusal  of  Mr.  Swan’s  work,  we  have  been 
unable  to  discover  any  new  facts  illustrative  of  the  function 
of  respiration,  if  we,  perhaps,  except  the  author’s  position, 
that  the  action  of  the  heart  and  arteries  stimulate  the  respi¬ 
ratory  nerves.  He  has  certainly  evinced  a  great  knowledge 
of  human  and  comparative  anatomy  and  physiology,  and  has 
given  a  very  luminous  exposition  of  the  functions  of  the 
cerebral,  circulatory  and  respiratory  systems,  so  far  as  they 
depend  on  nervous  influence.  Thus  far,  the  work  is  ex¬ 
tremely  interesting  and  instructive,  and  reflects  much  credit 
on  its  talented  author. 


*  Medico -Chir.  Trans.,  rol.  v.  p.  107. 


Mr.  Stafford  on  the  Treatment  of  Excavated  Ulcer.  38 7 


— An  Essay  upon  the  Treatment  of  the  deep  and  excavated 
Ulcer ,  with  Cases.  By  Richard  Anthony  Stafford, 
Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  and  lately 
House-Surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew’s  Hospital.  London, 
1829. 

Among  the  innumerable  diseases  incidental  to  humanity, 
there  are  few  more  obstinate  and  painful  than  chronic  ul¬ 
cers  ;  nor  are  there  any  which  so  often  defy  the  resources  of 
the  healing  art.  Mr.  Stafford  proposes  a  new,  and  appa¬ 
rently  a  very  successful  mode  of  curing  them.  He  first  de¬ 
scribes  the  usual  process  of  granulation,  and  adverts  to  the 
manner  in  which  nature  throws  off  foreign  bodies  from  the 
different  parts  of  the  system — *wThich  is  by  granulations. 
He  illustrates  this  point  by  numerous  examples.  He  states 
“  that  the  received  opinion  of  the  mode  by  which  a  foreign 
body  is  expelled,  from  the  mass  of  the  flesh  is,  that  the  part 
situated  above  it,  and  nearest  the  surface,  is  progressively 
absorbed ;  but  this  is  only  half  the  process,  for  granulations 
are  formed  beneath,  which  push  it  on  until  it  arrives  at  the 
surface/’  p.  8.  This  he  exemplifies  by  the  passage  of  pins 
when  swallowed,  from  different  parts  of  the  body ;  and  also 
by  the  line  of  demarcation  formed  between  healthy  and  gan¬ 
grenous  parts.  When  a  slough  is  removed  the  sore  is  co¬ 
vered  by  healthy  granulations.  This  is  further  illustrated  by 
exfoliation  of  the  external  table  of  the  skull,  which,  when  re¬ 
moved,  it  is  found  that  healthy  granulations  existed  under  it 
and  pushed  it  forward.  Taking  this  for  granted,  our  author 
considered  that  the  application  of  four  parts  of  white  wax 
and  one  of  Venice  turpentine,  melted  and  nearly  cool,  and 
thus  applied  to  deep-seated  ulcers  would  act  as  a  foreign  body 
and  be  thrown  off  by  granulation,  and  his  conjecture  has 
succeeded  far  beyond  his  expectations.  The  mode  of  appli- 
tion  is  thus  described. 

“  It  consists  in  pouring  into  the  excavation  melted  wax,  of  an  ex¬ 
tremely  adhesive  quality,  and  just  at  that  temperature  when  it  is  on 
the  point  of  cooling,  and  will  immediately  become  solid  in  the  wound. 
In  this  manner  the  under  surface  of  the  wax,  when  cold,  comes  into 
close  contact  with  the  general  surface  of  the  ulcer,  and  the  whole  ex¬ 
cavation  is  filled  by  it.  Before  employing  it,  however,  it  is  necessary 
that  one  or  two  precautions  should  be  taken :  first,  in  order  to  clean 
the  sore,  as  much  of  the  pus  as  possible  which  rests  upon  it  should  be 
absorbed  by  dry  lint ;  and  secondly,  in  order  to  avoid  burning  the  pa¬ 
tient,  the  wax  should  be  at  that  point  of  heat  which  is  called  by  the 
chandlers  setting ;  that  is,  a  portion  of  it  should  cling  to  the  sides  of  the 
vessel  in  which  it  was  melted,  and  the  rest  should  begin  to  thicken,  and 
have  somewhat  of  an  opaque  appearance.  In  this  state  it  will  not  he 


388 


Critical  Review. 


at  much  more  than  blood  heat,  and  it  can  be  used  with  perfect  safety. 
It  is  advisable,  however,  even  when  so  far  cooled,  that  a  brush  be 
dipped  into  it,  and  that  the  wax  be  allowed  to  drop  Irom  that  into  the 
sore.  After  the  wax  becomes  perfectly  solid  in  the  ulcer,  a  strip  or 
two  of  adhesive  plaster  may  be  applied  over  it,  to  keep  it  in  its  si¬ 
tuation  ,  when  it  may  be  left  until  it  requires  to  be  dressed  again, 
which  will  be  on  the  third  day  after  its  application.  By  pursuing  this 
method  of  treatment,  it  will  be  foand  that  healthy  granulations  will 
be  produced,  and  appear  upon  the  whole  surface  of  the  sore  \  that  it 
will  contract  j  and  that  the  healing  process  will  proceed  very  rapidly,’ 

— P  4- 

After  many  judicious  remarks,  the  progress  of  the  healing 
process  by  this  method  is  described. 

“On  the  removal  of  the  first  dressing,  the  sore  generally  presents  a 
cleaner  surface,  being  more  reddened  y  and  sometimes  even  in  the 
early  stages  granulations  are  distinguishable.  After  the  second  dress¬ 
ing  they  are  commonly  spread  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  sore  \  on 
the  third  they  partly  fill  up  the  cavity,  which  is  much  contracted  \  on 
the  fourth  it  appears  still  less  )  and  so  on  until  it  is  completely  closed, 
and  then  the  skinning  process  commences.  During  the  course  of 
healing,  likewise,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  granulations  are  small¬ 
er,  more  compact,  and  more  florid.  The  cicatrix  also  presents  a  more 
even  surface  ;  it  is  of  a  firmer  texture,  less  tender,  and  does  not  ap¬ 
pear  so  likely  to  break  out  again  as  the  scars  of  those  ulcers  which 
have  not  been  treated  according  to  this  plan.” — p.  14. 

The  advantages  of  the  proposed  plan  are  next  detailed. 

“  The  superiority  of  this  plan  of  treatment  is,  that  the  sore  is 
healed  much  more  quickly,  being,  in  fact,  so  rapid,  that  it  is  accom¬ 
plished  in  one-third  of  the  time  usually  occupied,  and  with  much 
greater  certainty  than  where  the  common  methods  are  employed.  It 
succeeds  also  where  no  other  remedy  will,  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
cases.  It  excludes  the  air  from  the  wound,  shielding  it  at  the  ^ame 
time  from  external  objects  5  it  makes  equal  pressure  upon  its  surface, 
and  thus  supports  its  tender  vessels  ,  and  it  imitates  the  process  which 
nature  herself  pursues,  the  healing  of  a  sore  by  scabbing.  All  these 
♦are  of  great  use  ;  for,  in  the  first  place,  by  the  exclusion  of  the  air, 
much  irritation  and  pain  is  avoided  \  in  the  second,  by  the  support  it 
gives  to  the  tender  vessels  of  the  ulcer,  the  cicatrix  is  of  a  more  firm 
and  solid  texture  ;  and  in  the  third,  by  the  scabbing  process,  it  is 
healed  in  a  more  regular  manner.  In  addition  to  these  advantages, 
the  pain,  when  the  wax  is  upon  the  sore,  is  so  little,  that  many  of  the 
patients  have  informed  me  that  they  have  been  almost  unconscious,  not 
only  of  its  presence,  but  even  of  the  existence  of  the  sore  itself. 

The  treatment  has  proved  successful  in  the  following 

cases : — 

“In  the  open  and  excavated  bubo  ;  ulcers  ol  the  legs ,  indolent 
scrofulous- sores  j  excavations  in  the  flesh,  inconsequence  ot  slough¬ 
ing  phagedena ;  ulcers  situated  over  large  arteries  j  sinuses,  and  fis- 


Mr.  Stafford  on  the  Treatment  of  Excavated  Ulcer.  389 

tulous  passages,  that  have  been  laid  open  ;  the  sores  left  by  exten¬ 
sive  burns,  broken  chilblains,  and,  in  short,  those  of  any  depth,  from 
whatever  cause  they  may  arise.  In  most  of  the  cases  I  have  just 
enumerated,  the  wax  has  been  employed  ;  but  more  particularly 
in  ulcerated  legs,  open  buboes,  and  scrofulous  sores.  In  these,  of 
whatever  character  or  description  they  may  have  been,  the  treat¬ 
ment  has  succeeded,  and  the  healing  process  has  been  forwarded  with 
greater  rapidity  than  where  the  ordinary  applications  have  been  used. 
Its  utility  does  not  appear  to  be  confined  to  any  one  particular  state  of 
the  ulcer.  When  it  is  extremely  foul,  and  even  covered  by  a  sloughy 
matter,  as  in  Butler’s  case,  on  the  removal  of  the  wax  it  has  presented 
a  clean  surface.  Where  the  ulceration  has  been  extending,  its  pro¬ 
gress  has  been  immediately  arrested,  and  it  has  shewn  a  disposition 
to  heal.  When  the  sore  has  been  connected  with  varicose  veins  on 
the  leg,  it  has  been  attended  with  equal  advantage  ;  and  when  its 
character  has  been  of  so  languid  and  indolent  a  nature,  that  no  re¬ 
medy  could  excite  a  healthy  action,  the  stimulus  and  support  of  the 
foreign  body,  that  is,  the  wax,  has,  as  it  were,  like  a  charm,  produced 
strong  and  florid  granulations.” 

Mr.  Stafford  next  relates  a  number  of  cases  to  illustrate  his 
treatment;  these  include  thirteen  of  old  ulcerated  legs,  which 
were  all  cured,  and  he  adds,  from  150  to  200  cases  have 
now  been  treated  with  success  according  to  this  method 
eight  of  excavated  bubo  in  the  groin,  in  some  of  which  the 
femoral  vessels  were  exposed,  and  yet  cures  effected.  Two 
cases  of  sloughing  phagedena  “  on  the  left  thigh  immediately 
adjoining  the  vagina,’'  and  “on  the  left  nates  between  the 
verge  of  the  anus  and  vagina,”  both  successfully  treated. 
He  also  relates  a  case  of  cancer  scroti,  in  a  chimney-sweeper, 
which  extended  to  the  groin,  exposed  the  femoral  vessels,  so 
tjiat  the  finger  could  be  passed  into  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis, 
and  the  inguinal  artery  be  felt  pulsating  beneath  it.  The 
plan  of  treatment  pursued  was  as  follows  : — 

“  First,  a  piece  of  lint,  as  broad  as  the  sore,  was  introduced  be¬ 
neath  Poupart’s  ligament,  to  prevent  the  melted  wax  running  into 
the  cavity  of  the  pelvis,  and  one  end  of  it  was  left  out,  and  turned 
back  on  the  abdomen.  The  wax  was  then  poured  into  the  cavity  of 
the  sore,  when  at  a  proper  heat,  and  allowed  to  cool.  On  the  second 
day  from  its  application  the  solid  mass  was  removed,  and  it  was 
found  that  the  artery  and  vein  were  covered  by  granulations,  and  the 
cavity  was  less.  These  granulations,  however,  were  of  a  cancerous 
nature.  The  discharge,  also,  was  less,  and  there  was  no  venous 
blood.  The  wound  was  again  dressed  in  the  same  manner,  with  the 
same  result — granulations  had  considerably  lessened  the  cavity.  On 
taking  away  the  third  dressing  the  cavity  was  half  filled  up,  and  the 
discharge  much  diminished ;  on  the  fourth  it  was  still  lessened  ;  and 
on  the  fifth  the  granulations  were  nearly  equal  with  the  surface.  It 
was  now  necessary  to  leave  off  the  wax,  on  account  of  a  great  deal  of 
inflammation  being  present  around  the  sore.  The  inguinal  glands  of 


Critical  Review. 


390 

the  right  thigh  also  began  to  ulcerate;  the  ulceration  again  receded 
in  the  left:  at  length  the  artery  was  exposed,  and  the  man  died  from 
hemorrhage.” 

Four  cases  of  scrofulous  ulcers  were  treated  successfully 
in  the  same  manner.  This  essay  reflects  much  credit  on  the 
author,  and  should  the  practice  he  proposes  prove  success¬ 
ful  with  the  profession,  he  will  have  conferred  a  substantial 
benefit  on  the  numerous  sufferers  from  a  very  painful  and 
hitherto  intractable  class  of  diseases. 


V .- — Elements  of  Practical  Midwifery ,  or  Companion  to  the 
Lying-in  Room.  By  Charles  Waller,  Consulting  Ac¬ 
coucheur  to  the  London  and  Southwark  Midwifery  Insti¬ 
tution  ;  and  Lecturer  on  Midwifery,  and  Diseases  of 
Women  and  Children,  at  the  Medical  School,  Alderso-ate 
Street,  18mo,  pp.  132.  London,  1829. 

We  cannot  better  explain  the  author’s  object  in  publishing 
the  work  before  us,  than  in  his  own  words,  which  are  as  fol¬ 
lows  : — 

“  It  Is  the  author’s  Intention,  in  the  succeeding  pages,  to  present  to 
the  Student  of  Midwifery,  in  a  condensed  form,  those  rules  which  are 
particularly  applicable  to  the  practical  department  of  the  science. 

“  The  frequent  inquiries  amongst  his  own  pupils  for  a  book  of  this 
kind,  will,  lie  trusts,  be  a  sufficient  apology  for  the  present  undertak¬ 
ing  \  which  is  intended  as  a  remembrancer  in  the  lying-in  room,  and 
consequently  will  by  no  means  supersede  the  necessity  of  consulting 
the  more  voluminous  treatises  on  this  inteiesting  and  important  de¬ 
partment  of  medical  science. 

“  To  the  gentlemeu  attending  the  author’s  lectures  it  cannot  fail  to 
be  acceptable,  as  it  will  form  a  Syllabus  of  that  part  of  the  Course1  in 
which  the  varieties  of  parturition  are  described  ;  and,  should  the  sphere 
of  its  usefulness  extend  no  further,  he  will  be  amply  rewarded  for  the 
time  he  has  devoted  in  thus  condensing  and  revising,  for  their  instruc¬ 
tion,  the  practical  rules  of  the  art  and  science  of  Midwifery. _ Pre¬ 

face,  p.  iv. 

Mr.  Waller  has  certainly  succeeded  in  condensing  the 
leading  practical  rules  in  obstetric  medicine,  but  we  doubt 
much  whether  humanity  would  be  benefited  by  the  obstetric 
practitioner  losing  all  sight  of  the  numerous  diseases  inci¬ 
dental  to  women  in  the  unimpregnated,  pregnant,  and  pu¬ 
erperal  states,  which  are  now  properly  included  in  the  term 
obstetrics.  The  utter  neglect  paid  to*  those  diseases  by  the 
great  majority  of  students,  is  too  notorious,  and  hence  the 
mistakes  which  we  daily  observe  in  the  management  of  female 
diseases.  If  students  would  comply  with  the  author’s  advice 


391 


Mr.  Waller  on  Practical  Midwifery . 

and  consult  “the  more  voluminous  treatises  on  this  interesting 
and  important  department  of  medical  science/’  then  our  ob¬ 
jection  could  not  obtain,  but  that  is  scarcely  to  be  expected, 
for  young  men  will  generally  take  the  shortest  road  to  know¬ 
ledge.  However  the  future  general  practitioners  must  de¬ 
vote  more  attention  to  the  study  of  the  nature  and  treatment, 
of  the  diseases  of  women,  on  which  they  will  be  examined 
by  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  agreeably  to  the  recent  judi¬ 
cious  regulations.  1  his  is  as  it  should  be,  for  every  man  must 
admit,  that  the  obstetric  practitioner  will  be  more  frequently 
consulted  in  the  numerous  diseases  of  females  than  in  cases 
of  parturition,  which  are  much  less  fatal,  according  to  the 
opinions  of  the  best  writers  on  the  subject.  On  this  account 
we  think  the  work  before  us  liable  to  objection.  Even  in 
the  execution  of  the  work,  we  think  the  author  by  far  too 
concise  in  many  of  his  descriptions.  Thus,  in  his  descrip¬ 
tion  of  the  pelvis,  he  omits  the  joints,  the  contents  of  the 
cavity,  the  internal  and  external  genitals — in  fact  he  de¬ 
scribes  the  osteology,  and  then  proceeds  to  the  considera¬ 
tion  of  “  labour.”  His  “  division  of  labours,”  is  also  objec¬ 
tionable,  and  far  inferior  to  many  others  which  have  been 
proposed.  He  divides  them  into,'  1.  Natural;  2.  Preterna¬ 
tural;  3.  Instrumental ;  4.  Complicated.  According  to  this 
division  it  would  strike  the  unitiated  that  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  manual  operation.  Again  what  are  the  complicated 
labours  but  preternatural  ?  This  classification  though 
adopted  by  many  others  as  well  as  our  author,  is  decidedly 
unscientific ;  but  this  is  accounted  for  by  recollecting  the 
utter  neglect  in  which  obstetricy  had  been  placed  in  this 
country  until  a  very  recent  period.  We  think  the  division 
of  labours  into  natural,  preternatural,  manual,  and  instru¬ 
mental,  or  into  natural  and  operative,  much  better  than  that 
proposed  by  our  author.  In  describing  the  process  of  natu¬ 
ral  parturition,  allusion  is  necessarily  made  to  the  parts 
omitted  in  the  anatomical  description,  which  must  puzzle  the 
student,  or  those  who  have  not  attended  lectures  on  obste¬ 
trics  ;  e.g.  “sacro-iliac  synchondrosis,  decidual  vessels,  pla¬ 
centa  and  membranes,  &c.  &c.”  These  are  some  points 
which  we  think  it  our  duty  to  notice,  though,  in  general,  the 
rules  laid  down  are  those  usually  adopted.  Thus  our  author 
recommends  the  application  of  a  long  towel  as  a  bandage 
round  the  abdomen  during  the  descent  of  the  head,  which 
must  be  progressively  tightened  so  as  to  keep  up  a  constant 
and  uniform  degree  of  pressure  upon  the  uterine  region. 
This  practice  may  be  useful  in  tedious  cases  or  in  debili¬ 
tated  habits,  but  is  quite  unnecessary  in  natural  labour.  In 
fact  few  persons  ever  think  of  employing  it.  In  tying  the 


392 


Critical  Review. 


umbilical  cord  we  are  told  to  apply  two  ligatures  “  of  about 
ten  threads  each.”  The  threads  must  be  fine  indeed,  if 
more  than  three  be  necessary.  We  have  lately  been  called 
to  a  case,  where  the  practitioner  secured  the  cord  with  a 
skein  of  strong  thread,  and  left  the  whole  as  an  appendage. 
Mr.  Waller  has  given  a  good  description  of  the  mode  of  resus¬ 
citating  still-born,  or  rather  asphyxiated  iniants,  but  he  has 
not  advised  the  application  of  ardent  spirit  to  the  respiratory 
nerves  of  the  face — a  plan  long  since  recommended  by  our 
justly  celebrated  preceptor.  Dr.  Hamilton,  of  Edinburgh. 
Dr.  Hamilton  employed  the  practice  for  many  years  before 
the  splendid  discovery  of  Professor  Bell,  for  he  had  observed 
on  one  occasion,  respiration  did  not  commence  while  a  por¬ 
tion  of  the  membranes  covered  the  face  of  the  infant.  Mr. 
Waller  omits  the  use  of  the  tracheal  pipe  so  much  recom¬ 
mended  by  Dr.  Blundell.  Our  author  describes  the  manage¬ 
ment  of  retained  placenta  very  judiciously ;  and  for  torpidity 
or  inaction  of  the  womb  he  recommends  half  a  drachm  of  pow¬ 
dered  ergot  in  warm  tea — on  a  former  occasion  he  preferred 
the  infusion  of  this  medicine,  but  the  decoction  is  decidedly 
the  best  mode  of  exhibition,  mixed  with  milk  and  sugar. 
The  powder  is  often  vomited,  and  is  oftener  adulterated,  and 
thus  cannot  be  depended  upon.  Had  we  not  been  assured 
that  our  author  did  not  lately  visit  the  Irish  metropolis,  we 
were  disposed  to  pass  the  following  sentence  unnoticed. 
“  Unusual  toughness  of  the  membranes  containing  the  li¬ 
quor  amnii,  occasionally  though  not  very  Jrequently,  pro¬ 
duces  increased  resistance.”  This  sentence  reminds  us  of  an¬ 
other  which  emanated  from  a  professor  at  modern  Athens, 
who  observed,  in  describing  certain  diseases  of  the  bladder, 
that  u  frequent  erections  were  not  unfrequent.”  We  are  in¬ 
duced  to  notice  this  phraseology,  because  we  know  our  au¬ 
thor’s  good  sense  and  candour  will  readily  enable  him  to 
perceive  the  justness  of  our  remarks,  for  the  profession  are 
very  sensitive  and  expect  that  every  reviewer  will  do  his 
duty  impartially.  Did  we  not  think  the  work  before  us  cre¬ 
ditable  to  the  author,  and  useful  to  those  for  whom  it  is  in¬ 
tended,  and  certain  of  a  future  edition,  we  should  not  trouble 
our  readers  with  our  remarks,  nor  point  out  those  blemishes 
which  detract  from  its  value.  The  term  round  pulse  (p.  32) 
also  is  liable  to  objection.  Mr.  Waller  considers  a  plurality 
of  infants  to  come  under  the  division  of  preternatural  labour, 
but  if  the  vertex  present  in  such  cases  the  labour  is  de¬ 
cidedly  natural.  It  must  be  admitted,  however,  in  such  in¬ 
stances  that  the  vertex  of  one  infant,  and  the  feet  oi  another 
are  most  commonly  the  presentations,  and  in  the  latter  case 
our  objection  of  course  cannot  obtain.  In  speaking  of  pedal 


393 


Mr.  Waller  on  Practical  Midwifery . 

presentations  our  author  makes  the  following  remarks  as  to 
the  treatment ; — 

“  The  most  favorable  position  of  the  child  in  these  cases  is  with  its 
toes  directed  to  the  mother’s  back,  as  the  head  will,  under  such  cir¬ 
cumstances,  pass  through  the  pelvis  with  much  greater  facility  than 
when  they  are  placed  in  the  opposite  direction  :  if,  therefore,  upon  ex¬ 
amination  they  are  found  to  be  thus  situated,  no  interference  is  re¬ 
quired  till  the  scapulae  are  about  to  pass  through  the  outlet  j  it  (hen 
becomes  of  great  importance  to  prevent  the  arms  from  being  pressed 
between  the  occiput  and  symphysis  pubis ;  for,  if  they  become  thus 
wedged  in,  the  delivery  of  the  head  will  be  rendered  extremely  diffi¬ 
cult.  In  order  to  prevent  this  occurrence,  the  fingers  are  to  be  in¬ 
troduced  into  the  vagina,  and  the  arms  gradually  and  cautiously  (for 
fear  of  fracture)  thrown  backwards  into  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum, 
from  whence  they  may  be  easily  extricated,  by  sweeping  them,  as  it 
were,  over  the  perineum.” 

If  the  toes  of  the  infant  be  to  the  mother’s  back,  and  the 
body  expelled  to  the  scapulae,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  compre¬ 
hend  how  it  is  possible  that  the  arms,  which  are  in  the  trans¬ 
verse  diameter  of  the  brim,  can  be  wedged  between  the 
occiput  and  symphisis  pubis.  The  arms  in  such  case  will  be 
on  the  sides  of  the  head,  but  certainly  not  in  the  position  laid 
down  by  our  author.  In  such  cases  Dr.  Hamilton  recom¬ 
mends  two  fingers  to  be  passed  on  the  shoulder  and  arm  to 
the  elbow  joint  and  the  fore  arm  depressed  so  as  to  bring 
the  palm  of  the  infant’s  hand  over  its  face  by  a  sweeping 
manoeuvre,  the  perineum  to  be  supported  with  the  other 
hand.  This  is  obviously  the  best  practice,  and  is  that  re¬ 
commended  by  most  obstetric  writers.  We  are  totally 
unable  to  account  for  the  inadvertency  of  our  author  in  the 
above  recommendation :  his  rules  are,  in  general,  excellent, 
but  there  are  some  few  exceptions.  The  description  of  the 
operation  of  turning  is  accurate  and  judicious,  if  we  except 
the  recommendation  of  expecting  the  expulsion  of  the  infant 
in  a  doubled  state  in  arm  presentations,  p.  46,  an  event  that 
scarcely  happens  in  one  of  ten  thousand  cases,  but  in  p.  47, 
he  says,  this  process  or  spontaneous  evolution  is  rarely  to  be 
expected.  This  contradiction  is  calculated  to  mislead  young 
practitioners.  The  spontaneous  evolution  scarcely  ever  hap¬ 
pens  at  the  completion  of  the  term  of  utero  gestation,  but  ge¬ 
nerally  before  this  period.  We  are  highly  pleased  with  our 
author’s  remarks  on  the  use  of  instruments,  they  are  extremely 
judicious,  if  we  except  his  strong  recommendation  in  favour 
of  the  long  forceps,  an  instrument  exceedingly  dangerous  in 
the  hands  of  young  men.  Mr.  Waller  says,  u  the  perfectly 
straight  ones  are  best,  the  curve,  recommended  by  some, 
answering  no  useful  purpose;”  here  he  differs  from  other 
VOL.  ill.  NO.  17.  3  E 


394 


Critical  Review. 


writers.  We  have  used  both  the  straight  and  curved  forceps, 
and  much  prefer  the  latter.  Some  obstetric  lecturers  in  this 
city  have  recommended  a  straight,  short  forceps,  a  very 
clumsy  instrument,  which,  when  applied,  has  its  handles 
resting  on  the  perineum,  and  not  in  the  axis  of  the  outlet, 
so  that  if  traction  be  made  in  the  line  of  the  handle,  the  pe¬ 
rineum  must  be  injured.  Besides,  if  the  handle  be  brought 
into  the  axis  of  the  outlet,  the  extremities  of  the  blades  must 
injure  the  rectum,  which  cannot  happen  with  the  curved 
instruments.  Mr.  Waller  states  that  the  lever  is  not  so  safe 
as  the  forceps,  and  hence  the  latter  is  preferred  3  but  here  he 
differs  from  most  of  the  eminent  practitioners.  In  using  the 
lever  there  is  no  danger  of  contusing  the  soft  parts  of  the 
mother,  and  hence  it  is  a  much  safer  instrument.  Dr.  Low- 
der  used  no  other  instrument  for  many  years  of  his  great 
practice.  We  have  often  been  surprised  at  the  slight  degree 
of  pressure  effected  by  the  lever  on  tlie  child  s  head,  which 
will  change  the  position,  and  have  found  the  lever  a  safe  and 
valuable  instrument.  In  describing  placental  presentations, 
Mr.  Waller  advocates  the  old  practice  of  boring  the  pla¬ 
centa,  here  again  he  is  at  issue  with  many  eminent  writers, 
Baudelocque,  Rigby,  Dewees,  and  many  others.  Our  author 
gives  a  clear  and  comprehensive  account  of  the  operation  of 
transfusion.  In  describing  the  treatment  of  convulsions 
during  labour,  he  advises  the  free  abstraction  of  blood  and 
cold  to  the  head ;  in  the  majority  of  instances  treated  in 
this  way,  he  says  no  manual  interference  is  necessary  for 
the  purpose  of  expediting  the  delivery.  In  such  cases  we 
believe  the  best  practice  is  that  usually  recommended, 
namely,  to  deliver  the  woman  as  soon  as  possible.  We 
cannot  assent  to  the  exhibition  of  from  forty  to  sixty 
minims  of  tincture  of  opium  in  all  cases  after  natural  labour 
to  restore  the  circulation  to  its  equilibrium.  This  is  not  the 
usual  practice,  nor  is  it  necessary  except  in  rare  cases.  An 
anodyne  draught,  composed  of  half  the  quantity  of  opium  is 
the  usual  and  best  practice.  How  many  thousands  of  puer¬ 
peral  women  do  well  without  any  opium  ?  In  describing  the 
treatment  of  laceration  of  the  perineum,  our  author  recom¬ 
mends  warm  fomentations,  poultices,  &c.  in  place  of  endea¬ 
vouring  to  effect  union  by  the  first  intention.  If  the  louei 
extremities  be  approximated,  and  simple  dressings  applied,  so 
as  to  prevent  the  irritation  of  the  lochia  and  urine,  union  will 
be  readily  effected  by  the  adhesive  process,  which  we  need 
scarcely  observe  is  preferable  to  the  suppurative.  lhe 
directions  for  replacing  inverted  uterus,  when  the  organ  has 
escaped  the  os  externum  are  also  objectionable.  Our  author 
advises  the  fundus  uteri  to  be  grasped  by  the  hand  so  as  to 


Dr.  W aller  on  Practical  Midwifery.  395 

double  it  upon  itself, v  and  pressure  to  be  made  on  it,  passing 
it  through  the  encircling  os  uteri,  and  carrying  the  hand  far 
enough  to  return  it  completely  to  its  natural  situation. 
This  practice  would  be  dangerous  if  a  fold  of  intestines  filled 
the  uterus,  and,  besides,  that  part  next  the  pubis  should  be 
first  returned  in  the  same  manner  as  a  strangulated  hernia. 
Who  would  think  of  pushing  up  the  most  depending  part  of 
a  hernia  ?  In  speaking  of  retention  of  urine,  our  author  gives 
no  directions  for  the  passage  of  the  catheter,  though  there 
is  not  one  student  in  a  hundred  will  be  able  to  perform  the 
operation  without  exposing  the  patient,  a  practice  unjustifi¬ 
able  and  unnecessary  in  the  present  state  of  science.  Such 
are  the  objections  which  obtain  against  the  rules  laid  down 
in  the  work  before  us,  and  there  are  others  equally  valid. 
Thus  Mr.  Waller  has  omitted  the  principal  puerperal  dis¬ 
eases,  which  destroy  more  women  than  the  various  forms 
of  parturition.  He  has  said  nothing  of  intestinal  irritation, 
peritonitis,  enteritis,  hysteritis,  the  malignant  puerperal  fever, 
phlegmasia  dolens,  mania,  excessive  reaction  after  hemor¬ 
rhage,  ephemera,  &c.  &c.  So  far  as  the  work  extends,  it  is 
useful  to  students,  or  those  who  have  not  perused  any  other, 
but  it  is  little  more  than  an  exposition  of  a  few  of  the  many 
subjects  comprehended  in  obstetric  practice.  There  is  some¬ 
thing  more  than  operations  in  the  management  of  the  phe¬ 
nomena  and  sequelae  of  human  parturition,  and  any  man  who 
thinks  otherwise,  will  very  soon  be  convinced  of  his  error. 
The  great  fault  with  the  work  is,  its  conciseness,  and,  neces¬ 
sarily,  its  omission  of  many  important  subjects  that  fall  to  the 
management  of  obstetricians.  These  defects  may  be  obviated 
in  a  future  edition.  Upon  the  whole  the  work  contains  a  good 
deal  of  practical  information,  and  proves  the  author  to  be 
well  acquainted  with  the  practice  of  obstetric  medicine. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I. — Meeting  of  the  Irish  Apothecaries. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  London  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Dear  Sir, — You  will  have  perceived  before  this  can  reach 
you,  the  proceedings  of  the  Apothecaries  of  this  country, 
which  took  place  a  few  days  since  at  the  Hall ;  but  I  am 
induced  to  give  you  a  full  account,  as  I  am  led  to  imagine 
the  English  press  will  not  deem  the  affair  of  sufficient  im¬ 
portance  for  their  intellectual  readers.  I  need  scarcely  inform 
you  of  the  history  of  Apothecaries’  Hall,  of  its  acts,  or  its 
abuses  and  delinquencies ;  suffice  it  to  say,  that  it  was  im- 


396 


Original  Communicaiio n s . 

bued  with  that  purulent  ichor  which  so  remarkably  charac¬ 
terizes  every  medical  corporation  in  his  majesty’s  dominions. 
Before  I  proceed  further,  let  me  offer  you  my  best  wighes  for 
your  able  exposition  of  our  medical  corporations  in  your 
review  of  Dr.  Morrison’s  work.  It  afforded  me  sincere 
pleasure  to  see  one  independent  editor  on  the  medical  press, 
one  man  who  fearlessly  exposed  all  the  sancta  sanctorum  of 
our  profession,  and  did  not  pander  or  crouch  to  any  one  of 
the  venerable  bodies — an  accusation  which  I  must  say,  can 
be  fairly  made  against  all,  even  the  most  intrepid  of  your 
contemporaries.  Is  there  any  one  among  these  immaculate 
worthies  that  needs  not  reformation  ?  I  answer  in  the  nega¬ 
tive,  and  yet  why  have  some  of  them  been  passed  over  in 
silence.  But  I  am  digressing,  and  must  take  leave  to  observe 
that  had  the  members  of  the  profession  at  your  side  of  the 
channel  a  small  portion  of  our  feeling,  the  cause  of  reform 
would  not  have  retrograded  as  it  has  done.  In  a  single 
month,  there  has  been  more  achieved  for  that  cause,  by  the 
proceedings  which  I  am  about  to  describe,  than  by  all  the 
vapouring  and  intemperance  which  distinguish  your  reform¬ 
ers.  Impelled  by  the  invincible  spirit  of  the  immortal  Brien 
Boromhe^  the  Munster  delegates  not  only  fought  and  van¬ 
quished  the  valiant  knights  of  the  pestle  and  mortar  in  Mary 
Street,  but  then  appealed  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  ex¬ 
plained  their  grievances,  which  were  listened  to  with  respect¬ 
ful  attention.  Lord  Leveson  Gower  heard  the  story  of  their 
misfortunes,  and  promised  to  redress  their  grievances  the 
next  session  of  parliament,  while  your  reformers  have  been 
writing  for  years  and  have  effected  nothing.  You,  who  are 
at  the  portals  of  power,  you,  who  have  bored  us  usque  ad 
nauseam ,  with  your  expositions,  have  done  nothing.  By 
our  proceedings  the  lamentable  state  of  medical  men  in  these 
countries, ‘cannot  fail  to  be  exposed  to  public  view  in  a  few 
months  ;  and  reform  will  be  the  inevitable  consequence. 
Our  apothecaries  are  not  in  a  worse  plight  than  yours,  and 
yet  with  ten  thousand  times  more  disadvantages  have  they 
won  the  prize  ;  have  they  made  an  irreparable  breach  in  the 
citadel  of  corporate  corruption.  The  old  women  of  our  Hall 
were  thrown  into  a  catalepsy  by  the  delegates,  they  even, 
in  open  violation  of  their  act  of  parliament,  refused  their  Go¬ 
vernor  admittance  ;  one  would  have  thought  they  had  quaffed 
a  spirituous  potation  of  that  powerful  herb  the  nightshade  ; 
they  are  defunct,  their  elegy  has  been  sung  by  that  public 
spirited  and  talented  son  of  Esculapius,  Mr.  Kenney,  of  Wa¬ 
terford.  I  cannot  better  describe  the  accusations  against  the 
Apothecaries’  Company  here,  than  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Ken¬ 
ny,  which,  in  substance,  were  as  follows  : — 


397 


Meeting  of  the  Irish  Apothecaries . 

“  Mr.  Kenny  then  said,  he  would  take  leave  to  address  the  meet¬ 
ing  for  some  time,  and  he  felt  that  he  had  derived  considerable  advan¬ 
tage  from  the  circumstance  of  these  propositions  being  read.  The 
chairman  had  said,  that  the  proceedings  should  not  be  secret  or  occult 
and  that  in  future,  every  qualified  member  of  the  profession  should 
have  a  voice  in  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  body.  There  was,  how¬ 
ever,  one  subject  left  untouched,  to  which  he  should  direct  his  own 
attention.  He  did  not  see  in  any  of  the  propositions  which  Mr. 
Madden  had  just  read,  any  allusion  to  the  mode  of  future  election  of 
Examiners.  Now,  the  only  way  in  which  a  just  notion  could  be  formed 
of  future  legislation,  was,  by  taking  a  retrospect  of  the  past,  and  in 
looking  to  the  past  conduct  of  the  board,  every  one  must  see  that  the 
rock  on  which  the  board  split,  was  self-interest  (hear,  and  no).  Self 
interest  was  the  Sylla  and  Charybdis  where  the  directors  lost  them¬ 
selves.  He  (Mr.  Kenny)  did  not  throw  out  his  own  crude  and  undi¬ 
gested  thoughts.  He  would  produce  documents  to  prove  his  asser¬ 
tions  to  be  facts,  and  relying  on  the  force  of  these  facts,  he  would 
say  that  the  Hall  had  been  originally  got  up  on  the  principle  of  a 
trading  Corporation.  Any  man  who  could  lay  out  100/.  in  the  con¬ 
cern,  could  become  eligible  to  be  chosen  a  director  }  and  possessing 
the  talismanic  paper  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland,  a  man  was  at  once  ino¬ 
culated  with  the  knowledge  of  pharmacy.  So  that  self  was  the  all- 
observing  principle  which  regulated  the  board.  And  no  blame  to 
them  to  look  to  their  own  interests — every  man  situated  like  them 
would  do  the  same.  The  balance  of  power  was  taken  from  the  body 
of  the  profession,  and  deposited  in  the  Hall — and  as  is  the  case  in  all 
Corporations,  which  have  within  themselves  the  seeds  of  their  own  de¬ 
struction,  corruption  crept  in  and  the  consequences  were  now  obvious 
to  every  man  in  his  senses.  Self-interest  supersaturated  all  their  pro¬ 
ceedings  (cheers).  He  and  Mr.  O’Reilly,  notwithstanding  the  con¬ 
vention  act,  came  there,  as  the  delegates  of  the  Waterford  apotheca¬ 
ries,  and  they  were  determined  to  discharge  firmly,  but  respectfully, 
the  duty  they  owed  to  themselves  and  to  their  numerous  constituents. 
They  only  looked  to  the  best  means  of  elevating  the  character  and 
rank  of  their  profession,  by  exerting  themselves  to  remove  out  of  the 
body  corporate  that  intermixture  of  self,  which  had  vitiated  all  their 
proceedings  (hear,  hear).  They  only  wanted  to  raise  the  profession 
above  a  mere  trade,  and  to  free  it  from  an  incorporation  with  the 
venders  of  parchment  and  sealing  wax.  There  were  two  questions  to 
be  asked  : — First,  was  impartial  justice  done  by  the  Court  of  Direc¬ 
tors  j  and  secondly,  was  the  Court  so  constituted  as  to  secure  the  legi¬ 
timate  exercise  of  its  power  ?  Looking  to  the  past,  they  would  see  an 
easv  solution  to  these  questions.  The  answer  must  be  negative. 
Could  any  confidence  be  placed  in  a  body,  which,  since  1791,  had  con¬ 
ducted  itself  and  elected  itself  like  the  directors  of  this  Hall  ?  Would 
not  every  man  recognize  in  this  principle  of  election  the  rottennesss  of 
its  essence,  and  see  that  it  carried  within  itself  the  seeds  of  self- 
destruction  ?  (hear,  hear)  He  would  bring  forward  documents  and  a 
mass  of  evidence  which  must  carry  conviction  into  any  mind.  These 
had  been  shewn  in  Limerick  to  Mr.  Spring  Rice,  and  he  gave  an  ad- 


398  Original  Communications. 

vice  to  the  committee  there,  which  they  would  follow.  By  these  it 
would  appear  manifest  that  the  board  had  not  acted  either,  fairly,  ho¬ 
nestly,  or  honourably  (cries  of  order  and  cheering). 

The  Chairman  said  he  was  sure  a  moment’s  reflection  would  tell  the 
gentleman  he  ought  not  to  persevere  in  this  course  (cheers). 

Mr.  Kenny  continued.  He  did  not  mean  to  offer  any  insult,  but 
he  was  determined  to  take  away  the  veil  which  at  present  fell  between 
the  public  and  the  true  state  of  the  case.  The  provincial  apotheca¬ 
ries  were  shewn  little  courtesy  by  the  Hall,  and  they  would  shew 
little  in  turn.  The  first  charge  then,  which  he  would  bring  against 
the  Hall,  was  the  sale  of  diplomas.  In  1826  there  was  formed  in 
Waterford,  an  association  of  regular  apothecaries,  to  coalesce  with 
the  Hall,  in  bringing  to  justice  uneducated  tradesmen,  who  had  pre¬ 
sumed  to  vend  medicine.  Mr.  O’Reilly  was  their  secretary  j  and, 
accordingly,  he  wrote  to  the  Hall,  complaining  of  one  Harrington,  a 
stocking- maker,  who  had  opened  an  apothecary’s  shop  in  the  town. 
Mr.  Lloyd,  on  behalf  of  the  Hall,  stated  in  reply,  that  the  board  would 
feel  pleasure  in  supporting  the  society,  and  would  give  every  facility 
in  bringing  the  offender  to  justice.  After  this  Mr.  Lloyd  wrote  again 
calling  on  the  society  to  remit  to  the  Hall  20/.  for  expenses  that  might 
be  incurred,  and  proofs  besides.  Harrington  was  fined  20/.,  which 
the  board  kept,  but  they  returned  the  20/.  they  got  from  the  society. 
However,  Harrington  afterwards  came  to  Dublin,  and  for  20/.  got 
his  diploma  from  the  Hall — although  they  at  the  same  time  refused  to 
examine  one  of  his  (Mr.  Kenny’s)  apprentices,  who  had  served  seven 
years,  and  was  in  every  respect  qualified  to  discharge  the  duties  of  an 
apothecary.  The  cause  of  the  refusal  was,  that  the  young  man  had 
not  attended,  according  to  a  bye-law  of  the  Hall,  lectures  on  phar¬ 
macy,  &c.  for  six  months.  The  only  reason  assigned  for  granting 
the  diploma  to  Harrington  was,  that  he  had  been  fined.  So  that  a 
violation  of  the  law  constituted  a  ground  for  receiving  a  favour.  Mr. 
Kenny,  in  a  most  eloquent  speech  of  great  length,  adduced  several 
other  charges  of  a  similar  nature  against  the  board — and  concluded 
amid  tremendous  applause,  by  moving  the  appointment  by  ballot,  of -a 
committee  of  twenty-one,  to  draw  up  a  report  of  the  plan  of  a  bill 
which  they  might  think  fit  to  submit  to  Parliament,  upon  the  state  of 
the  profession  as  at  present  conducted,  and  to  regulate  the  future  ma¬ 
nagement  of  it.’’ 

Mr.  Donovan,  one  of  the  most  able  chemists  in  the  empire, 
and  Governor  of  the  Hall,  was  in  the  chair,  which  liberal 
conduct  well  accords  with  his  love  of  science,  and  his  ee  sin¬ 
cere  desire  of  advancing  the  dignity  and  honour  of  the 
profession  in  general.”  The  following  outline  of  a  bill  was 
proposed  by  the  Hall,  and  agreed  to  by  the  Meeting. 

1.  That  the  times  of  apprenticeship  be  reduced  from  seven  to  five 
years. 

“  2.  That  no  person  shall  be  henceforth  entitled  to  his  examination 
for  the  degree  of  a  licentiate,  until  he  shall  have  served  five  years  with 
an  apothecary  regularly  qualified. 


399 


Meeting  of  the  Irish  Apothecaries . 

<c  3.  That  no  person  shall  be  admitted  to  his  examination  for  ap¬ 
prenticeship,  betore  the  age  of  fifteen  years. 

“4,  The  testimonial  of  a  medical  examiner  to  be  indispensable  for 
the  examination  of  a  licentiate. 

“  5.  That  due  notice  be  given  by  the  person  to  be  examined. 

“  6.  Licentiates  to  pay  ten  guineas,  assistants  and  apprentices  two 
guineas  before  examination.  This  money  to  be  returned  in  case  of 
rejection. 

“  7.  An  annual  list  of  the  names  of  licentiates  to  be  published. 

“  8.  Persons  employing  unqualified  assistants,  to  be  liable  to  a 
penalty. 

u  9.  Compounding  medicine  to  be  a  sufficient  test  to  convict  offen¬ 
ders. 

u  10.  Persons  getting  a  medical  diploma  to  be  eligible  as  licenti¬ 
ates  on  producing  a  certificate  of  three  years’  apprenticeship  to  a  re¬ 
gularly  qualified  apothecary. 

“11.  That  the  governor,  in  order  to  prevent  fraud,  shall  be  em¬ 
powered  to  administer  an  oath  to  the  person  under  examination, 

“  12.  (We  did  not  hear  the  twelfth  proposition.) 

“  13.  No  Apothecary  to  grind  or  sell  arsenic  where  medicine  is 
sold  or  compounded. 

“  14.  No  person  to  sell  Prussic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  or  any  other 
acid,  without  writing  the  name  of  such  upon  the  label  and  markino- 
the  word  “  poison”  under  it.  [Narcotics  ought  to  be  included.] 

“15.  No  person,  unless  a  qualified  apothecary  or  druggist,  to  sell 
medicines. 

“  16.  Druggists  to  register  their  names  and  residences  at  the 
Hall. 

“  17-  Druggists  and  apothecaries  to  inform  the  Hall  of  any  change 
they  may  make  in  their  residence.” 

On  a  subsequent  day,  the  Governor  was  refused  admittance, 
when  a  scene  arose  which  baffles  all  description.  The  dele¬ 
gates  repaired  to  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  ex¬ 
plained  their  grievances  and  were  promised  redress.  I  should 
apprehend  that  discussion  will  effect  much  improvement,  for 
all  we  want  is  to  apprize  the  public  of  the  degraded  state  in 
which  Well  educated  men  are  placed,  and  the  delusion  which 
blinds  the  same  public  with  regard  to  quackery  will  speedily 
vanish.  What  has  become  of  surgical  reform  in  London  ? 
Has  it  shared  the  fate  of  general  reform  ?  Gone,  gone  to  the 
tomb  of  the  Capulets.  Your  reformers  are  too  phlegmatic, 
they  want  that  ardour  of  feeling  and  unanimity  which  we 
have  lately  witnessed  here.  What  has  become  of  the  Law¬ 
rences,  the  Tyrrells,  and  hoc  genus  omne  ?  Have  they  de¬ 
serted  their  friends,  and  joined  their  enemies  ?  The  ancient 
fabrics,  based  on  the  sandy  foundation  of  monopoly,  totter  to 
the  ground,  and  require  renovation  to  save  them  from  utter 
ruin.  They  are  not  suited  to  the  taste  and  wants  of  an  en- 


403 


Original  Communications. 

lightened  generation.  It  is  the  interest  of  their  conservators 
to  support  them,  however  defective,  as  long  as  possible  ;  and 
those  timid  and  pusillanimous  men  who  expect  improvement 
from  them,  are  worthy  of  the  insulting  treatment  they 
receive.  To  reform  these  deiapidatcd  fortresses  we  must 
make  a  general  effort,  “  a  long  pull,,  a  strong  pull,  and  a 
pull  altogether/’  No  half  measures  will  be  effectual ;  a  ge¬ 
neral  attack  is  indispensable,  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why 
the  great  bodies  of  physicians,  surgeons,  and  apothecaries 
should  not  rise  cn  masse ,  and  unanimously  demand  the  resti¬ 
tution  of  their  rights  and  privileges.  Let  them  meet  and 
detail  their  grievances  and  the  evil  doings  of  those  to  whom 
the  power  of  protecting  them  has  been  entrusted  ;  and 
above  all  let  their  proceedings  come  before  the  public,  and 
then  and  not  till  then,  shall  reform  be  effected. 

I  fear  I  have  trespassed  too  much  on  your  patience,  and 
must  conclude,  by  assuring  you  of  my  best  thanks  for  your 
advocacy  of  reform.  eblanensis. 

Dublin,  Oct.  10th,  1829. 


II. — Extract  from  a  Lecture  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine . 

By  Michael  Ryan,  M.X). 

Medicine  is  the  most  ancient  and  noble  of  all  the  arts  and 
sciences.  The  first  and  most  authentic  history  of  the  uni¬ 
verse  confirms  the  truth  of  this  fact ;  for  it  informs  us,  that 
the  first  of  the  human  species  was  rendered  liable  to  corpo¬ 
real  infirmity  immediately  after  his  creation ;  and,  hence  the 
natural  inference,  that  he  was  impelled  by  the  innate  prin¬ 
ciple  of  self-preservation,  to  employ  means  for  the  relief  of 
his  sufferings.  Thus,  the  healing  art  was  nearly  coeval  with 
man,  and  must  have  occupied  his  attention  in  the  first  days 
of  his  existence.  The  vicissitudes  of  season,  the  varie¬ 
ties  of  climate,  the  influence  of  the  circumambient  atmos¬ 
phere,  the  action  of  surrounding  bodies,  and  the  construc¬ 
tion  of  the  human  frame,  must  have  rendered  disease  nearly 
coetaneous  with  mankind.  The  presence  of  bodily  infirmity 
produces  pain,  and  impels  man  to  seek  immediate  allevia¬ 
tion,  and  to  employ  means  for  that  purpose,  either  by  in¬ 
stinct,  experiment,  or  spontaneous  exertion.  The  many  in¬ 
juries  and  accidents  to  which  he  was  exposed  in  the  early 
and  rude  ages,  must  have  frequently  obliged  him  to  suppress 
hemorrhage,  to  remove  the  deformity  of  dislocation,  and 
to  adjust  the  painful  fracture.  Thus  necessity  conceived  the 
art  of  medicine,  reason  nourished  it,  long  use  promoted  it, 
and  experience  at  length  completed  it,  and  made  it  absolute. 
The  foundations  of  this  art  among  mankind  were  laid  by 


401 


Djl\  Ryan  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine . 

chance,  instinct,  and  unforeseen  events  ;  and  these  were  im¬ 
proved  by  the  success  and  recollection  of  former  experi¬ 
ments.  In  the  primitive  ages,  medicine  was  promiscuously 
practised,  every  man  having  been  his  own  physician  ;  but, 
after  a  great  lapse  of  time,  from  reasoning  on  a  number  of 
observations,  experiments  and  remedies ;  and  from  a  com¬ 
parison  of  events  already  observed  with  those  of  daily  occur¬ 
rence  ;  it  became  a  liberal  art,  and  was  practised  by  certain 
individuals  only;  some  of  whom  were  appointed  for  the 
treatment  of  particular  diseases,  and  others  for  diseases  in 
general.  Such  was  the  manner  of  cultivating  medicine  even 
after  the  deluge,  by  the  Egyptians,  Babylonians,  Grecians, 
Irish,  Portuguese,  Germans,  Indians,  Assyrians,  and  Chal¬ 
deans  ;  and  hence  it  passed  into  the  islands  of  Cnidos, 
Rhodes,  Cos,  and  Epidaurus.  The  names  of  the  diseases, 
their  remedies,  and  events,  were  at  first  handed  down  from 
father  to  son,  and  at  length  were  inscribed  on  the  walls  and 
paintings  of  the  public  temples.  A  system  of  medical  in¬ 
struction  was  formed  from  these  sacred  records,  which  all 
were  obliged  to  follow  in  the  cure  of  diseases  ;  which  law 
alone  was  the  cause  of  the  extermination  of  thousands,  and 
continued  to  prevail  until  certain  individuals  were  allowed  to 
devote  themselves  entirely  to  the  profession.  Ancient  me¬ 
dicine,  like  all  the  early  transactions  of  mankind,  is  a  mix¬ 
ture  of  monsters,  giants,  demigods,  and  fables ;  and  hence 
there  is  a  sufficient  excuse  for  passing  over  the  medical  skill 
of  Hermes,  Bacchus,  Apollo,  Hercules,  and  Chiron  the  Cen¬ 
taur.  Without  troubling  you  with  the  legends  and  dark 
archives  of  antiquity,  relative  to  this  sera  of  the  history  of 
medicine,  he  may  be  reminded  of  Ovid’s  allusion  to  Apollo, 
as  the  inventor  of  physic,  in  the  following  lines,  which  grace 
the  armorial  bearings  of  one  of  our  medical  corporations  at 
present : — 

“  Inventum  medicina  meutn  est,  opiferque  per  orbem 

Dicor,  et  herbarum  subjecta  potentia  nobis.’’ 

Met .  i.  512. 

But  the  first  authentic  account  of  physicians,  is  that  of 
Moses,  in  the  c.  50  of  Genesis,  in  the  year  of  the  world  2315, 
and  before  the  Christian  sera  1689 ;  and  it  appears  that  he 
became  acquainted  with  the  practice  of  embalming  the  dead, 
and  with  the  management  of  many  diseases. — Lev.  c.  12-16. 

Much  fable,  however,  exists  concerning  iEsculapius,  the 
reputed  father  of  medicine,  and  his  life  and  period  of  birth 
are  involved  in  obscurity.  He  is  said  to  have  derived  his 
medical  skill  from  the  tablets  in  the  Grecian  temples  ;  and, 
according  to  Clemens  of  Alexandria,  to  have  delivered  it  to 
his  sons  Machaon  and  Podalirius,  who,  though  kings,  were 

VOL.  Ill,  NO.  17.  ^  F 


402 


Original  Communications . 

surgeons  to  Agamemnon  during  the  Trojan  war,  but  declined 
to  undertake  the  cure  of  the  pestilence  which  prevailed  at 
that  period.  They  are  justly  considered  the  earliest  sur¬ 
geons,  and  are  not  forgotten  in  the  armorial  bearings  of  the 
British  Colleges  of  Surgeons.  They  flourished  about  1000 
years  before  the  present  sera.  About  this  period,  Solomon, 
and  many  of  the  prophets,  cultivated  the  healing  art ;  but  it 
did  not  exist  as  a  distinct  profession  until  the  time  of  Hip¬ 
pocrates,  which  was  460  years  anterior  to  the  nativity  of  the 
Saviour.  This  was  the  author  who  first  separated  the  heal¬ 
ing  art  from  the  study  of  religion  and  philosophy,  and  re¬ 
duced  the  chaos  of  his  predecessors  to  a  noble  and  dignified 
profession  he  it  was  who  first  gave  it  the  air  of  a  science  ; 
he  found  it  a  skeleton,  and  clothed  it  with  flesh,  colour,  and 
complexion  ;  he  embraced  the  cold  statue,  which,  by  his 
touch,  became  life,  sense,  and  beauty  ;  and  his  immense 
works  survive  the  vagaries  which  have  passed  through  the 
crude  minds  of  thousands  of  giddy  innovators.  Hence  he 
is  justly  esteemed  the  father  and  the  founder  of  physic.  He 
is  thus  spoken  of  by  all  his  distinguished  successors,  and 
especially  by  Galen  : — u  Verax,  probus,  magnus,  omnium 
philosophorum  et  medicorum  princeps  ;  magister  diligentissi- 
mus  nobilissimus,  dux  et  auctor  omnium  disciplinarian,  max- 
ime  admirandus,  divinus  senex,  venerandus,  vir  qui  nihil  frus- 
tra  unquam  dixit,  aut  scripsit.  Vir  etiam  in  minimis  diligen- 
tissimus  ;  et  nunquam  satis  pro  dignitate  commendatus.,> 
Many  of  the  medicines  now  in  use  were  recommended  by  him; 
and  he  acted  as  physician,  surgeon,  obstetrician  or  accoucheur, 
apothecary,  and  even  nurse.  The  duties  and  qualifications 
of  medical  men  were  never  more  fully  exemplified  than  by 
his  conduct,  or  more  eloquently  described  than  by  his  pen. 
But  of  these  more  fully  hereafter.  He  admitted  no  one  to 
his  instructions  without  the  solemnity  of  an  oath>  the  chief 
obligations  of  which  were,  66  the  most  religious  attention  to 
the  advantages  of  the  sick,  the  strictest  chastity,  and  most 
inviolable  secresy  concerning  matters  which  ought  not  to  be 
divulged.”  His  successors  to  thepresent  aera  were  Aristotle,1 
Theophrastus,2  Diodes,  Praxagorus  Cous,  Herodicus,  De¬ 
mocritus,  Herophilus,  Erasistratus,3  Ascleipiades,4  Dioseo- 
rides,5  Musa,6  Serapion,  Themison,  Antonius,  Euphorbius, 
and  Cassius  Faelix.  Such  are  the  eminent  medical  writers 
to  the  commencement  of  the  first  century ;  from  which  pe¬ 
riod,  to  the  dark  ages,  flourished  Celsus,7  Largus,8  Rufus,9 
Araeteus,10  Galen,11  Soranus,12  Oribasius,18  Paulus  iEgine- 

1  A.  C.  384.  a  A.  C.  381.  3A.C.324.  4A.C.  105.  *A.C.68.  6Musaand 

others  in  the  first  century.  7 A.  D.  37.  8A,  D.41.  974.  lb99.  “131.  i*250. 

•3  820.  v 


403 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine. 

tus,14  iEtius.  Alexander  Trallianus,15  Aaron,16  Mesne,17  Rha- 
s,es,ls  Avicenna,19  Avenzoar,  Constantine,20  of  Carthage,  Al- 
bucasis21,  and  Abi  Osbia.  From  this  period  to  the  com¬ 
mencement  of  the  16th  century,  the  arts  and  sciences  were 
neglected  ;  a  long  and  dark  night  of  oblivion  overshadowed 
mankind;  the  human  mind  was  enervated,  depressed,  and 
sunk  into  the  most  profound  ignorance  ;  and  the  lamp  of 
science  seemed  nearly  extinguished  in  almost  every  part  of 
the  western  empire.  A  few  eminent  physicians  flourished 
even  during  this  time,  Giibertus  Anglicus,  Geddesden,  the 
first  English  court  physicisn,  Coelius  Aurelianus,  Linacre, 
the  founder  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  this  metro¬ 
polis  (1518),  Cornaro,  Sylvius,  Fracastorius,  Paracelsus* * 
Berengarius,  Lommius,  Pard,  Servetus,  Caius,  Vesalius,  Coe- 
salpinus,  Forestus,  Fallopius,  and  many  others,  lived  about 
this  period.  Having  arrived  at  the  date  of  the  foundation 
of  the  London  College  of  Physicians,  a  pause  may  be  made, 
and  a  brief  account  of  the  esteem  and  veneration  which  all 
the  ancient  nations  entertained  for  the  healing  art,  may  be 
detailed. 

11. — Esteem  and  Veneration  for  Ancient  Physicians. 

Hippocrates  observed  in  his  book  on  ancient  medicine, 
that  the  inventors  of  the  art  ascribed  its  origin  to  the  Deity, 
in  which  he  concurred.  Galen  was  of  the  same  opinion. 
The  knowledge  of  the  medicinal  properties  of  plants  and 
animals,  wras  propagated  by  the  first  of  the  human  species, 
and  afterwards  increased  by  the  industry  of  succeeding  gene¬ 
rations,  who  gradually  progressed  in  the  acquisition  of  me¬ 
dical  science,  in  the  manner  already  mentioned  *.  In  ancient 
times,  medicine  was  of  such  venerable  esteem,  that  the  in¬ 
ventors  and  improvers  of  it  were  accounted  gods,  and  fre¬ 
quently  styled  the  sons  of  gods.  The  heathens  believed  it 
came  by  inspiration ;  and  even  the  Christians  held  the  same. 
St.  Austin,  de  Civ.  Dei,  says— u  Medicinal  non  invenitur  un¬ 
de  ad  homines  manare  potuerit,  nisi  a  Deo.”  “  In  nulla  re,” 
says  Cicero,  u  homines  propitis  ad  Deos  appropinquant, 

14  350.  ,5550.  ,6620.  >7801.  l8850.  »9980.  9O1085.  1100. 

*  The  ancient  philosophers  and  medical  writers  have  contended,  that  the 
Omnipotent  Author  of  the  universe  instructed  the  parent  of  mankind  in  the 
nature  and  uses  of  all  created  things  ;  and  hence  they  have  inferred  that  lie  was 
apprized  of  their  sanative  and  noxious  properties.  They  also  quoted,  the  Book 
of  Ecclesiasticus,  wherein  it  is  said,  “  The  Lord  created  medicines  out  of  the 
earth,  and  a  wise  man  will  not  abhor  them.  Honour  the  physician  for  the  need 
thou  hast  of  him,  for  the  Lord  hath  created  him.  His  art  is  an  honourable  one, 
and  shall  exalt  him  before  the  mighty  ones.”— C.  xxxviii.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  this,  as  many  other  books  of  the  inspired  volume,  are  denied  to  be  authentic 
by  the  Established  Church  of  this  country;  and  have  been  excluded  in  her  ver¬ 
sion  of  the  sacred  writings,  though  admitted  by  other  sects  of  Christians.  Other 
references  are  made  to  the  healing  art  in  Exod.  c.  21.  Eccles.  c.  47.  Isias^e.  3. 


404  Original  Communications. 

quam  salutem  hominibus  dando.”  Seneca  observed,  de 
Beneficiis  L.  6. “  quaedam  pluris  esse,  quam  emuntur  :  emis 
a  medico  rem  inestimabilem,  vitam  ac  valetudinem  bonam.'7 
How  expressive  the  sublime  and  beautiful  language  of  Sterne 
in  his  description  of  health,  when  he  says,  “  O  blessed 
health  !  thou  art  above  all  gold  and  treasure  ;  Tis  thou  who 
enlargest  the  soul,  and  openest  all  its  powers  to  receive  in¬ 
struction  and  relish  virtue.  He  that  has  thee,  has  little 
more  to  wish  for  !  and  he  that  is  so  wretched  as  to  want 
thee,  wants  every  thing  with  thee.”  It  is  a  certain  matter 
of  fact,  that  medicine  was  encouraged,  cultivated,  and  prac¬ 
tised,  by  kings,  princes,  philosophers,  and  pontiffs ;  the 
highest,  wisest,  and  best  of  men.  Thus  Solomon,  Saphoris, 
and  Gyges,  kings  of  Persia ;  Habidus,  king  of  Arabia ; 
Mithridate,  king  of  Pontus ;  Mesue,  nephew  to  the  king  of 
Damascus  ;  Avicenna,  prince  of  Cordova ;  Isaac,  the  adopted 
son  of  the  king  of  Persia;  Nicholis  V.,  and  John  XXII, 
Roman  Pontiffs,  have  illustrated  medicine  with  their  writ¬ 
ings.  Homer  records  the  high  esteem  entertained  for  Ma- 
chaon  and  Podalirius,  in  the  Grecian  army ;  Virgil  that  for 
lapis,  the  physician  of  /Eneas ;  and  Silius  Italicus,  that  of 
Synalus  the  physician  of  Hannibal.  The  physician  Philip 
was  the  favourite  of  Alexander ;  Timocleas  and  Nicias  of 
Pyrrhus ;  Dioscorides,  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra ;  Musa,  of 
Augustus ;  Galen,  of  the  Antonines ;  and  Oribasius,  of 
Julian.  All  civilized  nations  conferred  the  highest  privi¬ 
leges  and  honours  on  the  practitioners  of  medicine.  A  few 
examples  may  be  cited  : — 

III. — Rank ,  Privileges ,  and  Honours  of  Ancient  Physicians . 

It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  allude  to  the  numerous  tem¬ 
ples  dedicated  to  fEsculapius,  an  account  of  which  will  be 
found  in  the  ancient  history  of  Greece,  and  of  other  eastern 
nations.  Those  erected  at  Epidaurus,  Cos,  Pergamus,  and 
Cnidos,  were  the  most  celebrated.  The  Athenians  honoured 
Hippocrates  with  an  initiation  into  the  grand  mysteries,  a 
boon  which  was  not  conferred  since  the  time  of  Hercules. 
They  presented  him  with  a  crown  worth  a  thousand  pieces 
of  gold,  the  freedom  of  Athens,  and  a  splendid  maintenance 
at  the  public  expense.  The  history  of  all  ages  and  nations 
evinces  evidence  of  the  high  distinctions  conferred  upon  the 
cultivators  of  the  healing  art.  The  ancient  Romans  con¬ 
ferred  great  honours  on  the  faculty.  Julius  Caesar  made 
them  all  denizens  ;  and  Augustus  banished  all  other  Greeks 
from  the  city  except  physicians.  Constantine  commanded, 
(i  that  physicians,  their  wives  and  their  children,  with  their 
property,  should  be  free  from  every  duty,  and  from  all  im- 


'  405 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine. 

posts  whatever. — Inst.  B.  6.  Argacathus  was  the  first  alien 
who  had  the  honour  of  having  been  made  free  of  Rome. 
The  most  wise  and  prudent  emperors  and  kings  have  always 
considered  the  importance  of  the  healing  art,  and  have  been 
ever  solicitous  of  having  learned  and  experienced  physicians 
to  preserve  their  own  and  their  subjects'  health  ;  and  hence 
ancient  and  modern  rulers  conferred  the  highest  privileges, 
immunities,  and  honours  on  the  cultivators  of  medicine. 
Great  were  the  rewards  bestowed  upon  them  in  every  nation. 
It  was  deemed  right  to  have  them  supported  by  the  state  in 
many  countries.  In  the  book  of  Ecclesiasticus,  already 
quoted,  it  is  said,  “  the  physician  shall  receive  his  reward 
from  the  king."  In  further  illustration,  the  letter  of  Arta- 
xerxes,  the  great  king  of  Persia,  to  Hippocrates,  might  be 
quoted,  in  which  he  offered  that  unequalled  physician  “  as 
much  gold  as  he  pleased,  and  all  other  necessaries,  if  he 
would  cure  the  Persians  of  a  pestilence";  to  which  the  noble 
and  magnanimous  physician  replied  : — “  We  sumptuously 
enjoy  food,  raiment,  and  all  the  necessaries  of  life.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  accept  the  wealth  of  the  Persians,  nor  free 
barbarians  from  disease,  when  they  are  the  enemies  of  our 
country.  The  king  of  the  Persians  is  ignorant  that  with 
me  a  knowledge  of  science  is  preferred  to  gold."  With  that 
fraternal  conduct  which  ought  ever  to  distinguish  the  pro¬ 
fession,  he  sailed  to  Abdera,  to  visit  his  distressed  friend  and 
contemporary  Democritus.  Such  was  a  splendid  instance 
of  patriotism  and  medical  ethics.  Erasistratus,  son  of  Aris¬ 
totle’s  daughter,  having  cured  King  Antiochus,  received  a 
hundred  talents  from  Ptolomy,  father  of  that  prince,  which 
was  equal  to  15,000/.  of  our  currency.  Pliny  has  given  this 
account,  and  also  has  informed  us,  that  Cassio,  Calpitano 
Aruntio,  Albutio,  and  Rubio,  who  were  successively  state 
physicians  at  Rome,  received  two  hundred  and  fifty  sesterses 
annually,  a  sum  equal  to  1562/.  British.  Thaddaeus,  a  Flo¬ 
rentine,  would  not  leave  the  city  for  less  than  fifty  crowns  a 
day ;  having  been  sent  for  to  Rome  to  cure  Pope  Honorius, 
he  returned  home  with  10,000  crowns,  fora  short  attendance. 
Phalaris  gave  Polycletus  four  phials  of  pure  gold,  two  cra¬ 
ters  of  silver  of  ancient  workmanship,  ten  pair  of  Thericlian 
cups,  and  50,000  attic  crowns.  He  also  presented  him  with 
the  salaries  of  Admiral  and  Captain  of  the  army,  and  com¬ 
plimented  him  farther,  by  observing,  “  he  was  not  able  to 
pay  what  the  obligation  of  curing  him  merited."  When 
Melampus  had  cured  the  daughters  of  Prsstus,  king  of  the 
Argives,  he  received  a  third  of  that  Monarch’s  kingdom,  a 
third  was  also  bestowed  on  his  brother,  and  each  was  pre¬ 
sented  with  one  of  the  princesses  in  marriage.  The  Great 


406 


Original  Communicai ions . 

Mogul,  who  reigned  in  India  about  the  17th  century,  allowed 
his  physician  100,000  crowns  a  year.  Nysa  Mollucus,  king 
of  India,  gave  Garcias,  a  Portuguese  physician,  12,000  par- 
does,  which  were  then  estimated  equivalent  to  as  many 
ounces  of  silver.  Philip  11.  of  Spain  gave  6000  crowns  for 
a  short  attendance,  to  his  physician,  Vallesius.  Louis  XI. 
of  France,  gave  his  physician,  Coctiere,  10,000  crowns  a 
month,  the  bishoprick  of  Amiens,  which  contained  498 
parishes,  to  his  nephew,  and  many  other  offices  of  profit  to 
himself  and  his  friends.  Numerous  other  examples  of  the 
immense  rewards  bestowed  on  physicians  might  be  men¬ 
tioned  ;  but  allusion  shall  be  made  only  to  those  common  in 
this  country.  During  the  early  part  of  the  last  reign,  the 
state  physicians,  serjeant-surgeons,  and  surgeons,  received 
2000/.  a  year  each ;  and  there  is  the  strongest  presumption 
that  the  present  state  medical  officers  are  as  amply,  if  not 
even  more  bounteously  rewarded,  by  the  most  magnificent 
and  magnanimous  Monarch  who  has  swayed  the  British 
sceptre  since  the  days  of  Alfred.  It  is  impossible  to  esti¬ 
mate  the  immense  emoluments  conferred  by  the  private 
generosity  of  the  Sovereign,  and  the  patronage  necessarily 
attached  to  the  distinguished  station  of  court  physician  and 
surgeon.  On  a  recent  occasion,  his  Majesty  has  presented 
Mr.  O’Reilly,  surgeon  at  Windsor,  with  1,000  guineas  for  a 
few  days’  attendance,  and  was  graciously  pleased  to  appoint 
him  his  domestic  surgeon,  at  a  salary  of  2,000/.  a  year. 
Having  premised  this  much  on  the  rewards  of  the  medical 
practitioners,  a  few  remarks  may  be  introduced  on  the  edu¬ 
cation  and  qualifications  of  the  profession  in  former  times. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


III. — Case  of  Puerperal  Convulsions ,  Mania ,  Sloughing  of 
the  Genitals — Death.  By  Michael  Ryan,  M.D. 

The  subject  of  this  case  was  aged  27,  of  a  full  habit,  san- 
guineo-  bilious  temperament,  irascible  disposition,  and  much 
distressed  by  severe  cough  and  obstinate  constipation.  She 
was  also  labouring  under  great  mental  dejection,  as  this  was 
her  first  pregnancy,  and  she  having  been  deserted  by  her 
husband,  and  her  means  of  support  extremely  limited.  She 
had  applied  to  one  of  the  dispensaries  for  her  chest  com¬ 
plaint,  and  was  under  the  care  of  one  of  those  gentlemen 
whose  code  of  professional  faith  would  not  permit  him  to 
take  the  derangements  consequent  to  utero-gestation  into  his 
consideration.  The  consequence  was  that  this  woman’s . 
bowels  were  totally  unattended  to,  and  were  confined  for 
the  period  of  a  whole  month  previous  to  her  confinement. 
On  the  4th  of  September  last  she  was  seized  with  the  ordi- 


Dr.  Ryan  on  Puerperal  Convulsions,  $c.  407 

naiy  symptoms  of  parturition,  and  on  the  5th  with  convul¬ 
sions.  Hei  attendant  called  in  an  eminent  obstetrician  from 
the  west  end  of  the  town,  who  found  the  uterus  undilated, 
and  ordered  her  to  lose  Oij.  of  blood,  and  to  have  the  follow¬ 
ing  medicine. 

ft.  Submur.  Hydrarg.  gr.  vi.  statim,  et  Inf.  Sennae  c. 
Magn.  Sulph.  m.  s.  ad  alvi  solutionem. 

Sept.  6.  Seven,  a.?n.  I  was  requested  to  see  her,  and  on 
entering  the  apartment  was  informed  the  infant  was  just  ex¬ 
pelled— that  she  had  had  several  fits  during  the  last  hour. 
Respiration  stertorous,  face  pale,  tongue  bleeding  freely 
from  injury,  inflicted  by  the  teeth  ;  pulse  extremely  small 
and  soft,  easily  compressible— 120  ;  pulsation  of  the  tem¬ 
poral  and  carotid  arteries  very  rapid  5  total  insensibility ;  ute¬ 
rus  contracted;  no  hemorrhage.  Having  waited  some  time  in 
hopes  of  her  reviving,  as  the  cause  of  her  sufferings  was 
removed,  vinegar  was  applied  to  her  lips,  face,  forehead  and 
temples,  but  as  no  sign  of  improvement  appeared,  the  pla¬ 
centa  was  extracted,  and  Jxij.  of  blood  were  abstracted  from 
the  temporal  artery.  Her  attendant  now  arrived,  and  con¬ 
curred  in  the  propriety  of  the  practice  employed.  Sinapisms 
were  applied  to  the  feet  and  ankles,  and  a  purgative  enema 
recommended.  Cold  to  the  head. 

Eleven,  a.m.  No  return  of  the  convulsions;  appears 
to  be  in  a  natural  sleep ;  countenance  more  natural ;  pulse 
still  small  and  rapid ;  no  effect  from  the  enema.  She  is 
quite  insensible.  Reptr.  enema. 

Seven,  p.m.  Symptoms  as  at  last,  except  that  the  bowels 
have  been  freely  opened ;  dejections  copious,  black,  fetid, 
and  scybalous  ;  pulse  still  small  and  weak ;  great  prostration 
of  the  vital  powers ;  scarcely  any  lochial  discharge  ;  was  or¬ 
dered  the  following  remedies. 

ft.  Camphorse  3ij. ;  Magnesise  Carb.  ^ss. ;  Sacch.  puri  Jj  •  y 
Aqua?  Bullients 

M.  Sit  Mistura  dequa  sumatur  semuncia  2da  vel  3tia  qua- 
que  hora. 

6th.  Slept  well,  110  return  of  convulsions  ;  pulse  frequent 
and  small ;  no  appearance  of  milk  or  lochia ;  complains  much 
of  the  effects  of  the  sinapisms  ;  mind  still  confused ;  head- 
ach.  Cont.  Mistura  Camphorae.  Renovetur  lotio  frigida 
capiti. 

7th.  Symptoms  as  at  last  report. 

8th.  Pulse  rapid  and  still  small,  though  fuller ;  counte¬ 
nance  wild  ;  great  volubility  of  speech,  repeats  questions  and 
all  conversation  ;  is  talking  incessantly  and  incoherently ;  is 
constantly  inquiring  about  her  infant,  and  gets  out  of  bed  if 
the  attendants  relax  their  vigilance  for  a  moment.  Her  re¬ 
lations  wish  to  have  her  confined  in  a  straight  waistcoat. 


408 


Original  Communications. 

Repetatur  Mistura  Camphor*  cui  adcle  Liquoris  Opii  Se- 
dativ  3j. 

9th.  No  change  in  the  symptoms. 

10th.  Pulse  still  small  and  frequent  $  complains  of  pain  in 
the  external  genitals,  which  are  oedematous,  and  inflamed  on 
the  inner  surface;  there  is  a  slough  on  the  right  labium 
about  the  size  of  a  shilling. 

Foveantur  partes  affect*  decocto  Papaveris  s*pe  indies. 
Habeat  submur.  Hydrarg.  gr.ij. ;  Opii  Pulveris  gr.ss.  Fiat 
pulvis  3tiis  horis  sumendus. 

R.  Infusi  Ros*  3j.  ;  Sulphatis  Quinin*  gr.ij. 

M.  Sit  haustus  2da  g.  q.  h.  sumendus. 

To  have  generous  diet. 

11th.  Tumefaction  of  the  genitals  much  diminished  ;  feels 
much  better ;  mind  collected ;  pulse  very  small,  soft,  and 
easily  compressible  ;  appetite  craving.  Her  friends  wish  to 
have  her  removed  to  a  public  Institution,  to  which  I  objected 
from  the  great  debility  present.  Cont.  haustus  et  fotus 

12th.  She  was  removed  last  evening,  at  the  recommenda¬ 
tion  of  a  practitioner,  and  she  died  during  the  night. 

This  case  is  calculated  to  render  us  extremely  cautious  in 
pronouncing  favourable  opinions  in  cases  of  convulsions  in 
the  parturient  or  puerperal  state.  Hr.  Hamilton  has  laid  it 
down  as  an  infallible  rule,  that  if  the  pulse  be  over  100  there 
is  always  mischief  to  be  dreaded, -and  this  axiom  led  me  to 
differ  in  opinion  with  the  physician  who  had  the  care  of  the 
case,  and  who  considered  recovery  certain  after  delivery. 
The  arteriotomy  was  performed,  as  too  much  time  would 
have  been  lost  in  applying  leeches,  though  I  confess  the 
operation  was  never  performed  by  me  under  greater  anxiety, 
for  the  patient  appeared  moribund,  and  the  pulse  more  than 
once  appeared  to  confirm  the  opinion.  However,  the  abstrac¬ 
tion  of  blood  from  the  head  was  the  only  chance  which  re¬ 
mained.  The  after  treatment  differed  in.  some  degree  from 
the  ordinary  plan  by  the  application  of  sinapisms,  but  why 
not  relieve  the  brain  by  these  means  in  puerperal  as  well  as 
in  ordinary  cases  of  increased  vascular  action  in  that  organ  ? 
The  camphor  mixture  was  given  in  the  form  so  strongly  re¬ 
commended  by  Dr.  Hamilton,  but  with  an  increased  quan¬ 
tity  of  c.  magnesia,  according  to  the  formula  of  the  Dublin 
Pharmacopoeia.  The  Liq.  Opii  Sed.  was  added  when  the 
maniacal  symptoms  were  fully  developed — a  plan  proposed 
by  many  obstetric  practitioners  of  eminence.  Besides,  we 
have  strong  evidence  afforded  that  convulsions  may  depend 
on  increased  irritability  in  nervous  habits  as  well  as  an  in¬ 
creased  vascular  action,  and  in  such  cases  opium  is  of  sin¬ 
gular  service. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

general  review  of  foreign  and  British 


medical  journals. 


MEDICINE. 

1.  State  of  the  Medical  Profession  in  Turkey — There  are  about 

L  I  .'m  factitrei‘S  m  Constan^°ple,  principally  Franks,  from 
I  aly  and  Malta  and  a  few  Ionian  Greeks,  Armenians,  and  Copts: 

o  this  number,  there  are,  perhaps,  five  regularly  educated  physicians, 
and  two  of  these  are  English  gentlemen,  highly  respected  both  by  the 
inks  and  Franks.  Every  medico  has  his  allotted  quarter  :  he  beats 
this  ground  daily  in  pursuit  of  patients,  and  visits  all  the  coffee- 
ouses  in  the  district  with  a  Greek  drogueman, ,  as  interpreter,  at  his 
heels,  whose  occupation  is  to  scent  out  sickness,  and  to  extol  the  doc¬ 
tor.  1  hey  are  ever  to  be  found  on  the  most  public  bench  of  the  coffee- 
shop,  smoking  with  profound  gravity,  and  prying  into  the  features  of 
those  around  them  for  a  symptom  of  disease.  I  confess  I  had  to  de¬ 
scend  to  this  degradation  to  get  practice,  in  order  to  become  acquaint¬ 
ed  with  the  domestic  customs  of  the  people.  The  first  day  my  drogue- 
man,  who  had  just  left  the  service  of  a  Roman  doctor,  and  "bad  been 
practising  on  Ins  own  account  since  his  discharge  (for  all  droguemen 
become  doctors),  took  upon  him  to  teach  me  my  professional  duty, 
which  he  made  to  consist  in  never  giving  advice  before  I  got  my 
fee  ;  in  never  asking  questions  of  the  sick;  and  in  never  givin«  intel¬ 
ligible  answers  to  the  friends.  I  was  to  look  for  symptoms  only  in  the 
pulse  ;  1  was  to  limit  my  prognosis  to  three  words.  In  Shallah ,  or 
t  lease  the  Lord  .’  for  doubtful  cases  ;  and  Allackharim  !  or  “  God 
is  great !”  for  desperate  ones. 

I  took  my  post  in  the  coffee-shop,  bad  my  pipe  and  coffee,  while  my 
drogueman  entered  into  conversation  with  the  Tuiks  about  us.  I  soon 
heard  him  narrating  the  history  of  a  miraculous  cure,  which  he  had  seen 
me  perform  some  days  before,  on  the  body  of  a  dying  Effendi ;  how  I 
had  taken  out  his  liver,  and  put  it  in  again,  after  scraping  off  the  dis¬ 
ease  ;  and  how  the  patient  got  well  the  next  day,  and  gave  me  five 
purses.  I  was  exceedingly  annoyed;  but  the  fellow  seemed  to  mind 

my  anger  little,  and  even  reproved  “  my  want  of  prudence”  with  a 
frown. 

Now,  the  only  tiling  that  could  have  given  origin  to  “  the  scrapino- 
of  the  man  s  liver,”  &c.  was  my  having  opened  a  boil  on  his  own  back 
the  day  before.  The  Turks  swallowed  the  story;  had  it  been  more 
marvellous,  it  would  have  been  still  easier  digested.  One  turned  up 
his  eyes,  and  said,  “  There  was  but  one  God  ;”  another  praised  my 
skill,  and  cried,  “  Mahomet  is  the  friend  of  God  !”  The  latter  gen¬ 
tleman  held  out  his  wrist  to  have  his  pulse  felt,  and  said,  in  a  very 
civil  tone  of  voice,  Guehl,  giaour,  “  Come,  you  dog.”  This  endear¬ 
ing  epithet  Turks  consider  ought  not  to  give  an  infidel  offence,  be¬ 
cause  it  is  more  a  man’s  misfortune  than  his  fault  to  be  born  a  “  Chris¬ 
tian,”  and,  consequently,  “  a  dog.” 

My  Greek,  whose  familiarity  was  very  offensive  (and  it  is  a  na¬ 
tional  fault),  now  whispered  in  my  ear,  “  No  bite,  that  fellow  never 
VQh.  III.  NO.  17  3  G 


410 


Bibliography . 

”  I  gave  the  man,  however,  my  advice,  and  got  a  cup  of  coffee 
in  return. 

A  well-dressed  man,  who  had  been  sitting  by  my  side  in  silence  for 
half  an  hour,  at  last  recollected  he  had  a  wife  or  two  unwell,  and  very 
gravely  asked  me,  “  What  I  would  cure  a  sick  woman  for  ?”  It  was 
a  question  to  delight  the  soul  of  Abernethy.  I  inquired  her  malady  ? 
a  She  was  sick.”  In  what  manner  was  she  affected  ?  “  Why,  she 

could  not  eat.”  On  these  premises  I  was  to  undertake  to  cure  a  pa¬ 
tient,  who,  for  aught  I  knew,  might  be  at  that  moment  in  articulo 
mortis.  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  drive  the  bargain  j  so  I  left  my 
enraged  drogueman  to  go  [through  that  pleasing  process.  1  heard  him 
ask  a  hundred  piastres,  and  heard  him  swear  by  his  father’s  head  and 
his  mother’s  soul  that  I  never  took  less.  However,  after  nearly  an 
hour’s  haggling,  I  saw  fifty  put  into  his  hand  ;  and  the  promise  of  a 
hundred  more,  when  the  patient  got  well,  1  saw  treated  with  the  con¬ 
tempt  which,  in  point  of  fact,  it  deserved.  No  man  makes  larger  pro¬ 
mises  than  a  Turk  in  sickness,  and  no  man  is  so  regardless  of  them 
in  convalescence.  I  visited  my  patient,  whom  I  afterwards  found  both 
old  and  ugly  ;  but  I  was  doomed,  on  the  first  occasion,  to  see  no  part 
of  her  form.  She  insisted  on  my  ascertaining  her  disease  with  a  door 
between  us,  she  being  in  one  room  and  I  in  another  ;  the  door  was 
ajar,  and  her  head  enveloped  in  a  sheet,  as  it  was  occasionally  project¬ 
ed  to  answer  me,  was  the  only  part  of  her  I  had  a  glimpse  of.  This 
was  the  only  woman  I  ever  attended  here,  or  in  the  islands,  who  would 
not  suffer  the  profanation  of  my  fingers  on  her  wrist.  I,  however, 
could  just  collect  enough  from  the  attendants  as  to  cause  me  to  sus¬ 
pect  she  had  a  cancer  ;  and  I  did  all,  under  such  circumstances,  that 
I  could  well  do,  I  gave  her  an  opiate.  This  lady  was  no  sooner  pre¬ 
scribed  for  than  my  attention  was  directed  to  the  youngest  wife,  who 
was  pleased  to  need  advice,  though  her  sparkling  eyes  and  smiling 
lips  denoted  little  of  disease.  She  was  extremely  pretty,  and  removed 
her  veil  with  little  difficulty  ;  but  she  would  have  her  pulse  felt  through 
a  piece  of  gauze,  which  was  sufficiently  thin  to  transmit,  not  only  the 
pulsations  of  the  artery,  but  also  the  pressure  of  the  fingers,  which 
mode  of  communicating  symptoms  1  found  a  very  common  one  in  prac¬ 
tice.  I  ordered  her  some  medicine,  which  1  am  quite  sure  she  did 
not  take,  and  which,  in  all  probability,  she  did  not  require.  After 
smoking  a  pipe  and  drinking  sherbet,  I  took  my  leave. 

In  a  few  days  after  this  my  first  visit  in  Constantinople,  1  was  sent 
for  to  the  house  of  a  grandee,  where  a  consultation  was  to  be  held  on 
a  pacha’s  case,  and  one  of  great  importance.  1  found  the  patient  ly¬ 
ing  in  the  middle  of  a  large  room,  on  a  mattress  spread  on  the  carpet; 
for  “  the  four-posted  beds”  of  Don  Juan  and  Dudu  have  no  existence 
in  Turkey,  and  both  gentlemen  and  ladies  repose  on  their  mattresses 
thrown  on  the  carpet  of  the  divan,  in  their  daily  habiliments,  none  of 
which  they  doff  at  night. 

A  host  of  doctors,  Jews,  Greeks,  Italians,  and  even  Moslems, 
thronged  round  the  sick  man  ;  and  amongst  them  were  jumbled  the 
friends,  slaves,  and  followers  of  the  patient ;  the  latter  gave  their  opin¬ 
ion  as  well  as  the  doctors,  and,  in  short,  took  an  acti/e  share  in  the 


State  of  the  Medical  Profession  in  Turley.  411 

consultation.  But  he  who  took  upon  himself  to  broach  the  case  to  the 
acu  ty  was  a  Turkish  priest,  who  administered  to  the  diseases  both  of 
sou  and  body.  He  prefaced  his  discourse  with  the  usual  origin  of 
a  tnngs.^  He  said,  “  In  the  beginning  God  made  the  world,  and 
ga\e  the  light  of  Islam  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Mahomet  (to 
w  lose  name  be  eternal  honour,)  was  ordained  to  receive  the  perspi¬ 
cuous  volume  of  the  Koran  from  the  hands  of  the  angel  Gabriel  ; 
w  nch  book  was  written  by  the  finger  of  God,  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world;  and  in  its  glorious  page  was  to  be  found  all  the  wisdom 
of  every  science,  whether  of  theology  or  physic  ;  therefore ,  all  learning-, 
except  that  or  the  Koran,  was  vain  and  impious  ;  therefore  he  had 
consulted  it  in  the  present  case,  and  the  repetition  of  the  word  honey, 
he  discovered  tallied  with  the  number  of  days  his  highness  suffered 
(to  whom  G|od  give  health)  ;  thei'efore  honey  was  a  sovereign  remedy 
and  one  of  its  component  parts  was  wax,  a  true  specific  for  the  dis¬ 
ease  before  them.  Hid  not  the  bee  suck  the  juice  of  every  herb  ? 
was  there  not  wax  in  honey  ?  did  not  wax  contain  oil  ?  therefore ,  why 
not  try  the  oil  of  wax  ?  Oh  !  illustrious  doctors  !’’  he  continued, 

let  us  put  our  trust  in  God,  and  administer  the  dose.  Our  patient 
has  been  thirty  six  days  sick,  therefore  let  him  have  six-and-thirty 
drops  every  six-and-thirty  hours.  And,  as  there  is  but  one  God,  and 
Mahomet  is  therefore  his  prophet,  let  the  oil  of  wax  be  given.” 

The  moment  this  rigmarole  ended,  all  the  servants,  and  even  many 
of  the  doctors,  applauded  the  discourse. 

lucre  was  no  time  allowed  for  discussion;  the  same  arch  priest 
tooK.  care  to  see  the  doctors  feed  forthwith  ;  each  of  us  got  four  Spa¬ 
nish  dollars,  and  left  the  unfortunate  sick  man  to  his  fate.  But, 
going  out,  when  I  expressed  my  astonishment  to  one  of  the  faculty 
(an  old  Armenian),  about  the  exhibition  of  this  new  remedy,  he 
looked  around  him  cautiously,  and  whispered  in  my  ear  the  word 
“  poison  !”  On  further  inquiry,  I  found  the  bulk  of  the  patient’s  pro¬ 
perty  was  invested  in  a  mosque.  In  spite  of  the  remonstrance  of  my 
drogueman,  I  returned  to  the  door  I  had  just  quitted,  and  gave  an 
attendant  to  understand  his  master  would  die  if  he  took  the  medicine. 
1  he  poor  man  died,  however :  I  heard  of  the  event  about  a  month 
afterwards. 

I  was  shortly  after  called  to  a  man  who  was  said  to  have  a  fever. 
When  I  visited  him,  I  asked  what  was  the  matter  with  him,  and 
where  he  felt  pain  ?  but  his  friend  made  the  customary  reply  “  That 
is  what  we  want  to  know  from  you  ;  feel  his  pulse,  and  tell  us  !”  I 
accordingly  did  so,  found  it  rapid,  his  breathing  laborious,  and  his 
skin  hot  ;  but  not  one  of  the  symptoms  could  3  get  from  the  patifent 
or  attendants.  The  Turks  have  the  ridiculous  idea,  that  a  doctor 
ought  to  know  every  disease  by  applying  the  fingers  to  the  wrist.  I 
thbugbt  from  what  I  observed  I  was  warranted  in  taking  blood  in 
th  is  case.  I  did  so  ;  but,  no  sooner  had  I  bound  up  the  arm,  than  X 
was  requested,  for  the  first  time,  to  examine  the  other  hand,  which  I 
did,  and,  to  my  utter  astonishment,  found  two  of  the  fingers  carried 
away,  the  bones  protruding ;  and  then  only  was  I  informed  that  the 


412  Bibliography . 

patient  was  in  the  artillery,  and  had  lost  his  fingers  a  week  before  by 
the  explosion  of  a  gun. 

I  suspected  at  once  the  occurrence  of  locked  jaw  \  I  felt  his  neck  ; 
it  was  like  a  bar  of  iron  \  the  man  had  been  labouring  under  tetanus 
for  three  days,  and  died  the  following  morning.  You  may  well  con¬ 
ceive  my  indignation  at  such  incredible  stupidity  as  the  attendants 
exhibited  here,  and  my  choler  at  being  told  that  the  result  “  had  been 
written  in  the  great  book  of  life,”  and  could  not  he  avoided  or  deferred. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  I  certainly  would  not  have  bled  him,  had  I  any 
reason  to  suspect  the  affection  of  which  he  died.  You  may  imagine 
how  difficult  it  is  for  a  medical  man  to  treat  such  people  ;  and,  con¬ 
sequently,  how  rarely  they  are  benefited  by  him. 

There  are  few  Mahometans  who  do  not  put  faith  in  amulets  :  I 
have  found  them  on  broken  bones,  on  aching  heads,  and  sometimes 
over  lovesick  hearts.  The  latter  are  worn  by  young  ladies,  and  consist 
of  a  leaf  or  two  of  the  hyacinthus,  which  the  Turks  call  mus-charumi ,* 
this  is  sent  by  the  lover,  and  is  intended  to  suggest  the  most  obvious 
rhyme,  which  is  ydskerumi,  and  implies  the  attainment  of  their  solt 
denies. 

Sometimes  these  amulets  are  composed  of  unmeaning  words,  like 
the  abracadabra  of  the  ancient  Greeks  for  curing  fevers,  and  the  abra- 
calans  of  the  Jews  for  other  disorders.  At  other  times  they  consist 
simply  of  a  scroll  with  the  words  Bismillah ,  “  In  the  name  of  the 
most  merciful  God,”  with  some  c.abalistical  signs  of  the  Turkish  astro¬ 
loger  Geffer ;  but  most  commonly  they  contain  a  verse  of  the  Koran. 

I  think  the  most  esteemed  in  dangerous  diseases  are  shreds  of  the 
clothing  of  the  pilgrim  camel  which  conveys  the  Sultan’s  annual  pre¬ 
sent  to  the  sacred  city.  These  are  often  more  sought  after  than  the 
physician,  and  frequently  do  more  good,  because  greater  faith  is  put 
in  them. 

The  most  common  of  all  these  charms  is  the  amber  head,  with  a 
triangular  scroll,  worn  over  the  forehead,  which  the  Marabouts  and 
the  Arab  sheiks  manufacture,  and  is  probably  an  imitation  of  the  phy¬ 
lacteries  which  the  Jews  were  commanded  “  to  bind  them,  for  a  sign, 
upon  their  hands,  and  to  be  as  frontlets  between  their  eyes.’’  It  would 
he  well  if  no  more  preposterous  and  disgusting  remedies  were  em¬ 
ployed  j  but  I  have  taken  off  from  a  gunshot  wound  a  roasted  mouse, 
which,  I  was  gravely  informed,  was  intended  to  extract  the  ball. 

A  less  offensive  and  more  common  application  to  wounds,  is  a  roated 
fig.  I  believe  old  women  prescribe  it  for  gumboils  in  England  ;  and 
the  practice  is  as  old  as  Isaiah,  who  ordered  ic  a  mass  of  figs”  to  He- 
zekiah’s  boil. 

Of  all  Turkish  remedies,  the  vapour  bath  is  the  first  and  most  effi¬ 
cacious  in  rheumatic  and  cuticular  diseases.  I  have  seen  them  re¬ 
moved  in  one-fourth  part  of  the  time  in  which  they  are  commonly 
cured  with  us.  In  such  cases  I  cannot  sufficiently  extol  the  advan¬ 
tages  cf  the  Turkish  bath.  The  friction  employed  is  half  the  cure, 
and  the  articulations  of  every  bone  in  the  body  are  so  twisted  and 
kneaded  that  the  most  rigid  joints  are  rendered  pliant. 

I  have  trembled  to  see  them  dislocate  the  wrist  and  shoulder  joints 


Report  of  the  Edinburgh  Surgical  Hospita  l.  413 

and  reduce  them  in  a  moment :  their  dexterity  is  astonishing,  and 
Mohammed’s  shampooing,  at  Brighton,  is  mere  child’s  play  in  compa¬ 
rison.  Query  :  would  not  gout  be  benefited  by  this  remedy,  provided 
it  could  be  really  introduced  into  England  as  it  is  used  in  Turkey  ? 

As  a  luxury,  I  cannot  better  describe  it  than  in  the  words  of  Sir 
John  Sinclair  .  It  life  be  nothing  but  a  brief  succession  of  our 
ideas,  the  rapidity  with  which  they  now  pass  over  the  mind  would 
induce  one  to  believe  that,  in  the  few  short  minutes  he  has  spent  in 
the  bath,  he  has  lived  a  number  of  years.” 

I  cannot  conclude  without  telling  you  how  all  Frank  medical  men 
are  teazed  by  the  Turks  for  aphrodisiacs,  which  they  denominate  mad - 
joun  :  I  am  solicited  for  it  at  every  corner  j  and  it  is  lamentable  to 
observe,  that  hardly  a  man  arrives  at  the  age  of  five-and-thirty,  whom 
debauchery  has  not  rendered  debilitated,  and  dependent  for  adven¬ 
titious  excitement  for  his  pleasures.  1  he  ladies,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
desirous  of  gaining  honour  by  a  progeny  like  Priam’s  ;  but  they  have 
fevv  children  in  general,  for  polygamy  is,  probably,  injurious  to  popu¬ 
lation.  They  cease  not,  however,  to  annoy  me  for  medicines  to  make 
them  fruitful  j  and  are  as  solicitous  for  specifics  as  Rachel  was  to  ob¬ 
tain  from  her  sister  some  of  the  prolific  mandrakes. 

I  had  always  occasion  to  observe  that  the  sick  man  was  all  civility 
and  courtesy  when  his  life  was  in  jeopardy,  but  the  moment  he  be¬ 
came  convalescent  he  treated  me  with  arrogance,  as  if  he  had  been 
ashamed  of  letting  an  infidel  see  that  a  Moslem  was  subject  to  the  in¬ 
firmities  of  humanity.  My  services  were  forgotten  whenever  they 
ceased  to  be  required.  AH  'the  other  medical  men  complained  of  the 
same  ingratitude-,  indeed,  no  physician  opened  his  mouth  till  the  pa¬ 
tient  opened  his  purse.  The  Greeks,  certainly,  behave  better  in  this 
respect  \  but  yet  there  is  certainly  that  strange  obliquity  of  principle 
in  them,  that  I  never  doubted,  while  a  Greek  fed  me  generously  with 
one  hand,  that  he  would  not  have  picked  my  pocket  with  the  other  at 
the  same  moment. 

Such  is  the  low  state  of  medical  science  in  this  country  ;  and  such* 
probably,  it  was  in  Europe  so  late  as  the  tenth  century.  It  has  been 
rvell  remarked,  that  the  state  of  medicine  may  be  considered  as  the 
criterion  or  barometer  of  the  state  of  science  in  a  nation.  Wherever 
science  and  refinement  have  extended  their  influence,  there  medicine 
will  be  most  cherished,  as  conducive  to  the  interests  and  happiness  of 
mankind. — Madden's  Travels  in  Turkey ,  fyc. 

2.  Report  of  the  Edinburgh  Surgical  Hospital. — The  Edinburgh 
Surgical  Hospital  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  patients  on  the  8th  of 
May.  During  the  three  months  which  have  since  then  elapsed,  380 
patients,  labouring  under  surgical  disorders,  have  applied  to  the  insti¬ 
tution  for  relief.  Of  these  seventy  have  been  admitted  into  the  house. 

There  have  been  performed  thirty  operations,  viz  Amputations  of 
the  thigh,  3  *  of  the  arm,  1  ;  through  the  tarsus,  1  *  of  the  great  toe, 

X  5  of  the  finger,  2  *  Excisions  of  the  mamma,  2  ;  of  tumours,  5  * 
of  the  upper  jaw,  1  j  of  the  elbow  joint,  2  j  of  cancerous  sores,  3  * 
of  warty  excrescences  3  *  Fistula  in  ano,  1  *  Hemorhoids,  1  *  Poly¬ 
pus  nasi,  2  *  Hypospadias,  1  *  total  thirty. 


414 


Bibliography . 

There  have  been  two  deaths,  under  the  following  circumstances  : 
An  old  woman,  Isabella  Macdonald,  was  brought  to  the  hospital  on 
the  22d  May,  very  severely  injured  by  the  wheel  of  a  loaded  cart 
passing  over  her.  There  was  a  comminuted  fracture  of  the  left  tibia 
and  fibula  about  their  middle,  where  an  extensive  cicatrix  indicated 
the  situation  ot  a  wound  which  she  had  received  in  her  youth  from  the 
bursting  of  a  blunderbuss.  The  left  elbow  was  fractured  through  the 
external  condyle  ot  the  humerus,  and  on  the  fore-arm  of  the  same 
side  there  was  a  large  lacerated  wound  exposing  the  fascia.  She  was 
a  weak  emaciated  woman,  between  50  and  (iO  years  of  age,  equally 
infirm  in  mind  and  body,  and  was  regarded  from  all  the  circumstances 
that  have  been  mentioned,  as  little  likely  to  recover.  Nevertheless, 
she  did  extremely  well  for  about  a  week,  the  wound  healed,  and  the 
fractures  seemed  to  be  in  a  fair  way  of  uniting  ;  but  on  the  seventh 
day  it  was  observed  that  mortification  had  commenced  at  the  injured 
part  of  the  leg,  and,  as  the  system  became  affected  at  the  same  time, 
it  was  considered  proper  to  afford  the  chance  of  amputation — a  slender 
one  indeed,  but  still  desirable  in  a  case  otherwise  desperate. 

Amputation  above  the  knee  by  two  lateral  flaps  was  accordingly 
performed,  and  again  the  patient  seemed  about  to  rally.  Her  pulse, 
tongue  and  appetite  became  natural,  and  the  stump  showed  no  tendency 
to  mortification,  but  it  did  not  heal  by  the  first  intention,  and  the 
irritation  attending  the  more  tedious  process  by  granulation  proved 
too  great  for  the  feeble  remains  of  her  exhausted  strength.  She  be¬ 
came  hectic,  rapidly  sunk  under  an  uncontrollable  colliquative  diarr¬ 
hoea,  and  died  on  the  13th  of  June.  On  dissection  there  was  found 
extensive  ulceration  of  the  large  intestines,  apparently  of  old  standing. 

The  second  death  was  that  of  Nancy  Kerr,  aged  two  years,  who 
died  in  an  hour  or  two  after  admission,  and  therefore  ought  not,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  usual  custom  of  hospital  records,  to  be  ranked  among  the 
patients  treated  in  the  establishment.  This  child  was  brought  in  on 
the  morning  of  the  12th  July,  on  account  of  a  severe  burn  received 
the  preceding  evening  by  falling  into  a  pot  of  hot  water.  The  ex¬ 
tremities  at  the  time  of  admission  were  cold,  there  was  no  pulsation  of 
the  limbs,  convulsions  speedily  ensued,  and  death  took  place  early  in 
the  day. 

Fractures. — Of  these  there  are  two  of  the  thigh,  one  of  the  tibia 
and  fibula,  one  of  the  tibia,  two  of  the  radius,  two  of  the  olecranon, 
two  of  the  humerus,  one  of  the  clavicle.,  one  of  rib,  one  of  metacarpus, 
•i— in  all  thirteen. 

The  fracture  of  the  clavicle  was  cured  without  any  deformity 
whatever,  in  a  fortnight,  by  means  of  the  simple  bandage,  which  is 
founded  on  the  principle  of  keeping  back  the  shoulders,  and  elevating 
the  elbow  of  the  injured  side  with  a  sling,  without  placing  any  foreign 
substance  on  the  axilla. 

Both  the  cases  of  fractured  olecranon  were  worthy  of  notice,  on 
account  of  the  absence  of  what  is  generally  considered  a  characteristic 
symptom  of  this  injury,  I  mean  a  separation  or  drawing  up  of  the  bro¬ 
ken  process  to  some  distance  from  the  shaft,  by  the  action  of  the  triceps. 
Sir  A.  Cooper  has  well  observed,  that  this  does  not  always  happen,  being 


Excision  of  the  Elbow-joint.  415 

occasionally  prevented  by  the  strong  fibrous  covering  of  the  bone  at  the 
injured  part  remaining  entire. 

1  Ins  observation  is  important,  since  a  surgeon  not  acquainted  with 
it  might  readily  overlook  the  true  nature  of  the  accident,  of  which 
mistake  I  have  met  with  more  than  one  instance,  though  the  diagnosis 

is  still  very  easy,  owing  to  the  mobility  of  the  fragment  in  a  transverse 
direction. 

Excision  of  the  Elbow-joint. — This  operation  was  performed  twice, 
viz.  on  Janet  .Burns,  aged  twenty-five,  from  Carnwath,  and  on  John 
Wells,  aged  nine.  The  mode  of  procedure  was  the  same  as  that 
detailed  in  the  account  lately  published  in  this  Journal  of  three  cases 
where  the  operation  was  performed. 

There  was  nothing  in  the  previous  history  of  these  cases  worthy  of 
mention.  They  both  laboured  under  well  marked  caries  of  the  elbow- 
j'oint,  and  would  both  a  short  time  ago,  have  been  condemned  to  ampu¬ 
tation  without  any  ceremony.  Janet  Burns  was  harrassed  by  a  slight 
degree  of  chronic  fbronchitis,  which  delayed  her  recovery,  and  ren¬ 
dered  the  complete  and  permanent  establishment  of  her  health  some¬ 
what  doubtful.  She  left  the  hospital  considerably  better  in  this  re¬ 
spect  than  when  she  entered  it,  and  with  the  prospect  of  retaining  a 

The  boy  was  a  most  favourable  subject  for  the  operation.  His 
disease  resulted  from  external  injury,  a  fall  on  the  elbow,  his  consti¬ 
tution  was  good,  and  he  possessed  a  most  excellent  disposition,  which 
induced  him  to  perform  accurately  whatever  he  was  desired  in  regard 
to  the  position  and  exercise  of  the  limb.  Five  weeks  have  now  elapsed 
since  the.  operation,  and  he  is  beginning  to  regain  command  of  the 
joint,  which  is  nearly  as  moveable  as  ever.  I  expect  a  most  complete 
recovery  in  this  case,  which  will  be  the  more  remarkable,  as  a  very 
large  portion  of  the  ulna  was  removed.  After. sawing  off  the  extremity 
of  the  humerus,  and  cutting  away  with  the  pliers  the  olecranon  and 
head  of  the  radius,  I  thought  from  the  sound  appearance  of  the  different 
surfaces  that  enough  had  been  done,  and  dressed  the  wound.  But  it 
fortunately  happened  that  when  the  excised  portions  were  afterwards 
more  carefully  examined,  one  of  the  gentlemen  present,  Hr.  Vallange, 
observed,  that  the  cut  surface  of  the  olecranon  presented  a  small  cari¬ 
ous  cavity,  a  portion  of  which  must  consequently  have  been  allowed  to 
remain.  I  immediately  undid  the  dressings,  and  by  replacing  the  ole¬ 
cranon  discovered  the  carious  part,  which  was  a  sort  of  cylindrical 
excavation  no  wider  than  a  common  quill,  but  running  deeply  into  the 
bone.  Having  ascertained  its  extent  by  introducing  a  probe,  I  insu¬ 
lated  the  ulna  as  far  as  was  necessary,  and  cut  it  across  through  the 
shaft,  so  as  to  detach  tne  whole  spongy  portion  of  the  bone,  which  was 
then  removed,  though  not  without  some  difficulty,  owing  to  the  con¬ 
nexion  of  the  bracliiaeus  internus. 

In.  this  case  the  only  muscle  left  undisturbed  was  the  biceps  ;  and 
the  difficulty  of  moving  the  joint  ought  to  have  been,  if  possible,  still 
greater  than  some  people  allege  it  to  be,  when  merely  the  triceps  is 
detached  from  its  insertion.  It  has  surprised  me  considerably  to  find 
that  my  pupils  felt  it  difficult  to  conceive  how  the  efficiency  of  the 


416 


B  i  hllography . 

muscles  could  be  restored  in  these  circumstances,  since  there  are  so 
many  parallel  cases  ol  every  day’s  occurrence — for  instance  the  use  of  a 
stump,  which  is  so  soon  regained,  owing  to  the  muscles  fixing  them¬ 
selves  round  the  bone. 

The  difficulty  of  conceiving  this  very  easy  matter,  was,  however  so 

great,  that  I  requested  Mr.  Y  .  ,  whose  case  is  detaiLed  in  iny 

former  paper  on  this  subject,  to  allow  the  gentlemen  attending  my  cli¬ 
nical  lectures  to  satisfy  themselves  by  ocular  and  manual  examination 
of  the  very  perfect  command  which  he  was  able  to  exercise  over  his 
arm.  This  gentleman  is  preparing  to  finish  his  education  as  a  clergy¬ 
man,  and  finds  himself  able  not  only  to  write  sermons,  but  to  execute 
all  the  ordinary  motions  of  the  arm. 

Amputation  through  th&  Tarsus. — Ann  Stewart,  aged  ten,  entered 
the  hospital  on  the  4th  of  June  on  account  of  caries  of  the  foot,  which 
had  existed  two  years,  in  consequence  of  inflammation  induced  by  the 
fall  of  a  heavy  stone  on  the  instep.  There  was  an  opening  over  the 
middle  cuneiform  bone,  through  which  a  probe  could  be  passed  perpen¬ 
dicularly  and  transversely  in  a  curved  direction  to  the  head  of  the  me¬ 
tatarsal  bone  of  the  little  toe,  indicating  throughout  its  course  the 
existence  of  caries.  There  was  considerable  thickening  of  the  foot  at 
the  part  mentioned,  but  higher  up  it  was  quite  natural.  Amputation 
of  the  foot  had  been  proposed,  but  this  I  was  unwilling  to  perform,  pts 
it  seemed  that  the  operation  of  Chopart  could  be  practised  with  evtfry 
prospect  ol  success.  Having  obtained  full  permission  from  the  parents 
to  do  whatever  was  thought  proper,  I  proceeded  as  follows  : — Having 
ascertained  the  situation  of  the  joint  between  the  astragalus  and  os 
naviculare  oy  feeling  the  projection  of  the  latter  bone,  and  that  between 
the  os  calcis  and  cuboides  by  observing  the  middle  distance  between 
the  line  of  the  fibula  and  head  of  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  little  toe, 
I  made  a  semilunar  cut  from  the  one  to  the  other,  and  then,  instead  of 
dividing  the  articulations,  which  I  think  renders  the  subsequent  forma¬ 
tion  of  a  good  flap  very  difficult,  transfixed  the  sole  of  the  foot  from 
one  extremity  of  the  cross  cut  to  the  other,  and  then  carried  the  knife 
close  along  the  metatarsal  bones,  so  as  to  detach  an  ample  but  well- 
formed  covering  for  the  face  of  the  stump.  The  disarticulation  was 
next  effected  with  the  utmost  ease,  so  as  to  finish  the  operation  in  a 
very  short  time,  and  the  plantar  arteries  being  secured,  the  flap  was 
retained  in  its  proper  place  bj'  five  or  six  sutures. 

4ne  wound  healed  by  the  first  intention,  and  the  patient  was  able 
to  put  her  foot  to  the  ground  in  less  than  a  fortnight.  It  was  then 
observed,  too,  that  she  had  regained  the  power  of  counteracting  the 
extensors  of  the  ankle,  owing  to  the  flexors  having  obtained  new  at¬ 
tachments.  This  is  an  interesting  fact,  as  many  people  have  objected 
to  the  operation  on  the  ground  of  its  leaving  no  antagonizing  power  to 
the  gastrocnemius  and  other  extending  muscles  of  the  joint,  whence 
the  heel  would  be  drawn  up  so  as  to  point  the  cicatrix  to  the  ground. 
Being  in  Gottingen  some  years  ago,  and  seeing  a  patient  on  whom 
Langenbeck  had  recently  performed  the  operation,  I  particularly  in¬ 
quired  if,  in  his  former  cases,  of  which  lie  had  had  two  or  three,  any 
inconvenience  on  this  account  had  been  experienced,  and  was  assured 


Exfoliation  of  the  whole  Upper  Jaw .  41/ 

that  there  had  not.  The  fact  just  mentioned  will  help  to  explain  this. 
About  six  weeks  after  the  operation,  Ann  Stewart  came  to  the  Hos¬ 
pital  and  walked  into  the  presence  of  myself  and  pupils,  when  we 
were  examining  the  out-patients,  so  that  I  really  could  not  from  her 
gait  fix  upon  the  defective  foot. 

Excision  of  the  upper  Jaw.— As  this  case  was  fully  detailed  in  the 
last  Number  of  this  Journal,  I  have  only  to  state  with  regard  to  it 
that  the  unfavourable  prognosis  then  given  has  not  been  verified,  in¬ 
asmuch  as  though  nearly  three  months  have  elapsed  since  the  opera¬ 
tion  was  performed,  there  is  no  appearance  of  a  recurrence  of  the  dis¬ 
ease.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  account  for  this,  unless  the  separation  of  a 
very  large  slough  about  a  week  after  the  operation  be  considered  a 
sufficient  explanation.  At  all  events,  the  man  continues  quite  well, 
with  the  exception  of  a  small  gap  in  his  cheek,  and  feels  particularly 
comfortable  in  being  freed  from  the  distracting  and  incessant  pain 
which  formerly  tormented  him. 

Exfoliation  of  the  whole  upper  Jaw. — The  extraordinary  case  of  an 

out-patient  may  here  be  mentioned.  Mrs.  C - ,  about  nine  years 

ago,  when  twenty  years  of  age,  became  afflicted  with  a  sore  on  the 
nose,  for  which,  by  the  advice  of  a  surgeon  in  town,  she  took  very 
large  quantities  of  mercury.  The  sore  extended,  the  bones  became 
affected,  and  a  rapid  exfoliation  commenced,  which  soon  deprived  her 
of  all  the  face,  except  the  lower  jaw  and  part  of  the  ossa  malarum.  I 
first  saw  this  wretched  woman  about  four  years  ago,  when  she  pre¬ 
sented  an  appearance  inconceivably  shocking.  The  eyes  were  di¬ 
vested  of  their  coverings,  the  pharynx  was  completely  exposed  to 
view,  and  the  tongue  lay  exposed  from  root  to  apex,  surrounded  by  the 
foul  and  vacillating  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw,  while  the  whole  surface 
exhibited  a  most  unhealthy  description  of  ulceration.  1  saw  her  about 
six  weeks  ago,  having  not  done  so  for  a  long  time  previous,  and  was 
surprised  at  the  change  which  had  taken  place.  A  cure,  so  far  as  a 
cure  was  possible,  had  been  completed  the  whole  ulcerated  surface 
was  healed,  and  the  eyes  were  covered  with  a  firm  skin.  She  was 
miserably  weak,  and  for  a  long  period  had  subsisted  on  little  else  than 
laudanum,  of  which  she  took  daily  at  least  half  an  ounce.  She  died 
soon  after  this  time,  when  I  fortunately  obtained  the  whole  head,  and 
ascertained  that  the  remaining  bone  was  every  where  perfectly  sound. 

I  do  not  know  how  this  cure  can  be  explained,  except  on  the  principle 
of  the  hunger  cure  ;  and  think  it  may  perhaps  lead  to  a  trial  of  this 
severe  but  powerful  remedy  in  other  desperate  cases. 

Actual  Cautery . — For  some  time  past  I  have  made  much  use  of 
another  remedy  very  fashionable  in  Germany,  I  mean  the  actual  cau¬ 
tery,  as  a  counter-irritant.  In  the  morbus  coxarius ,  and  similar  dis¬ 
ease  of  the  shoulder  joint,  (the  Omalgia  of  Fust,)  I  have  derived  the 
most  striking  benefit  from  its  employment.  The  only  case  affording 
fair  opportunity  for  its  application  was  that  of  William  Aitkinson, 
set.  thirty-six,  a  plasterer,  who  was  admitted  on  the  9th  of  June,  la¬ 
bouring  under  extreme  weakness  and  loss  of  command  of  the  inferior 
extremities,  with  pain  and  weakness  of  the  back,  which  was  tender  to 
pressure  in  the  region  of  the  loins.  His  complaints  had  existed  for 
VOL.  hi.  no.  17.  3  u 


418 


Bibliography . 

six  months,  and  were  increasing.  I  burned  him  very  freely  with  the 
prismatic  cautery  of  Rust  on  both  sides  of  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
lumbar  vertebrae,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  him  improve  daily, 
so  soon  as  the  slough  separated.  His  improvement  was  regular  and 
progressive,  so  that  when  dismissed  on  the  22d  July,  he  laboured  un¬ 
der  awkwardness  more  than  weakness  of  the  limbs  \  he  was  able  to 
walk  quickly,  and  even  to  leap  with  both  feet — in  short,  had  the  pro¬ 
spect  of  a  perfect  recovery. 

Amputation  of  the  Thigh. — One  of  the  most  interesting  cases  was 
that  of  John  Parkinson,  set.  10  years,  who  entered  the  house  on  the  17th 
June  on  account  of  what  seemed  at  first  phlegmonous  erysipelas  of  the 
left  leg*  The  whole  limb  from  the  ankle  to  the  middle  of  the  thigh  was 
much  swelled,  red,  and  excessively  painful.  Having  learned  that  these 
complaints  had  existed  for  nearly  a  week,  notwithstanding  the  re¬ 
peated  application  of  leeches,  and  observiug  that  the  pain,  which  was 
chiefly  referred  to  the  inner  or  tibial  side  of  the  knee,  appeared  to  be 
more  agonizing  than  that  usually  occasioned  by  inflammation  of  the 
skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue,  I  suspected  that  the  mischief  was 
deeply  seated.  On  the  following  day,  perceiving  an  obscure  sense  ol 
fluctuation,  I  made  several  free  incisions  into  the  limb,  and  evacuated 
a  great  quantity  of  bloody  pus.  The  limb  became  much  less  tense  and 
painful,  and  I  hoped  that  my  diagnosis  had  been  incorrect,  but  this 
prospect  of  amendment  was  soon  blighted.  The  pain,  though  dimi¬ 
nished,  still  continued,  the  discharge  was  profuse  and  unhealthy,  symp¬ 
toms  of  hectic  made  their  appearance  \  and  when  the  different  open¬ 
ings  over  the  tibia  were  examined  by  a  probe,  the  bone  was  found  to 
be  completely  insulated  from  the  soft  parts.  The  bone  having  thus 
died  without  providing  a  substitute,  it  seemed  to  me  impossible  to  save 
the  limb  \  but  as  many  people  would  have  thought  me  rash  had  I 
acted  immediately  on  this  conviction,  I  resolved  to  wait  until  the  af¬ 
fair  was  more  clearlv  decided.  He  became  weaker  and  weaker;  he 
passed  frequent  stools  tinged  with  blood  \  and  on  the  30th  he  was  so 
very  low,  that  I  blamed  myself  for  having  waited  so  long,  and  feared 
that  amputation  would  hardly  save  him.  Another  unpleasant  symp¬ 
tom  also  now  appeared,  viz.  a  swelling  of  the  lower  third  of  the  thigh, 
evidently  connected  with  the  bone,  and  extreme  tenderness  on  pres¬ 
sure,  which  led  us  to  apprehend  that  the  femur  was  about  to  die  like 
the  tibia.  Discouraging  as  these  circumstances  were,  we  resolved  on 
the  operation,  as  affording  the  only  chance,  especially  as  it  would  be 
the  most  likely  means  of  checking  inflammation  of  the  femur,  if  it  ex¬ 
isted,  and  of  facilitating  the  removal  of  any  exfoliation  that  might  en¬ 
sue  from  it. 

“  The  operation  was  performed  as  usual  by  two  lateral  flaps.  On 
examining  the  limb,  we  found,  that,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  part 
near  the  ankle,  the  tibia  was  dead  throughout  its  whole  extent  \  even 
the  epiphysis  of  the  knee  had  perished,  and  lay  bathed  in  the  contents 
of  a  great  abscess,  which  distended  the  joint,  and  reached  up  the  thigh 
so  far,  that  the  incisions  of  the  operation  had  almost  opened  it,  though 
they  were  made  purposely  very  high,  to  avoid  the  suspected  part  of  tire 
bone. 


419 


Mr.  Syme  on  Amputation  of  the  Thigh. 

qffpr  l\  diairhoea  and  other  unpleasant  symptoms  disappeared  soon 

B  fh  °PeraJI0nVUnder  careful  medical  and  dieteticai  treatment. 

seemed  f  °u  \  (oi\tniSht  the  wound  was  healed,  and  the  patient 
seemed  safe,  but  he  then  began  to  droop,  his  diarrhoea  and  other  hec- 

ane^rPt°-mS  7^^’.  and  matter  profusely  from  two  small 

ape.  ures  in  the  cicatrix  of  the  stump,  which  became  somewhat  swollen 

fn,  nefr  e  the.trCb*  He  Continued  in  V'etty  much  the  same  state 

(1  Pi  W  nf^tniSht’  ,Wl he5  We  JudSed  k  exPedient  to  send  him  home, 

ardent  t0  ?7  the  effeCt  °f  a  change  of  ail  >  and  gratify  his  own 

a.dent  mngmg.  About  a  week  after  his  return,  which  was  on  the 

°;  Jl,1y,  he  began  to  improve,  his  hectic  symptoms  left  him  and 
dnep^'l1^  C<?ntracted  t0  lts  proper  size.  A  probe  being  then  intro- 
_  f  i*  “eng1  one  erf  the  openings  above-mentioned,  encountered  an 
exiohation  partially  detached,  but  not  loosened  from  the  femur. 

v  nen  it  separates,  an  opening  must  of  course  be  made  for  its  extrac¬ 
tion;  but  unless  some  adverse  change  takes  place,  there  can  now  be 
little  rear  as  to  his  ultimate  recovery. 

This  case  is  interesting  in  several  respects.  Though  the  pha* 
langes  of  the  fingers  too  frequently  perish  through  their  whole  extent, 
in  consequence  of  the  acute  inflammation,  which  occurring  in  this  si- 
u  at  ion  is  designated  paronychia,  it  is  rare  to  meet  with  a  similarly 
spee  y  and  complete  destruction  of  the  large  bones.  It  is  true  that 
some  people  who  still  believe  in  the  possibility  of  dead  bone  being  ab- 
Sy! r  6  ^  .  e.  lv*ng  vossels,  or  dissolved  by  the  pus,  may  entertain  a 

f  itterent  opinion.  This  is  not  a  proper  occasion  for  entering  on  dis¬ 
cussions  respecting  necrosis,  otherwise  it  might  easily  be  proved  that 
the  whole  shaft  of  a  bone  very  rarely  dies  entire,  and  that,  when  it 
does  so,  there  is  either  no  reproduction,  or  the  substitute  has  been 
formed  more  or  less  completely  previous  to  the  demise  of  its  parent. 

In  this  case  the  destruction  was  not  confined  to  the  shaft,  but  ex¬ 
tended  into  the  knee-joint,  contrary  to  the  tenet  of  some  writers,  that 
t  le  epiphyses  are  exempt  from  necrosis.  There  are  several  prepara- 
tiono  in  my  museum  which  show  the  same  thing,  particularly  one  of  a 
tibia,  which  was  lately  given  me  by  my  friend  and  former  pupil,  Dr. 
Arrot.  It  was  amputated  by  his  brother  in  Arbroath,  on  account  of 
extensive  abscesses  of  the  knee-joint. 

The  exfoliation  also  which  is  now  going  on,  notwithstanding  the 
speedy  and  apparently  perfect  union  of  the  flaps,  is  interesting  as  an 
indication  of  the  tendency  to  die,  which  is  occasionally  observed  in  the 
whole  osseous  system.  Every  practical  surgeon  must  have  noticed 
cases  where  the  shafts  of  almost  all  the  bones  of  the  body  were  affected 
with  necrosis,  just  as  their  heads  are  at  other  times  occupied  by  scro¬ 
fulous  caries. 

Amputation  of  the  Thigh. — William  Macintyre,  aged  fifty-four,  en¬ 
tered  the  Hospital  on  the  29th  of  July,  on  account  of  a  diseased  state 
of  the  inferior  extremity,  which  made  him  desirous  to  part  with  it. 
Ihe  foot  presented  an  extraordinary  appearance,  being  greatly  en¬ 
larged,  and  strangely  altered  in  form,  so  as  to  constitute  a  shapeless 
unwieldy  mass,  equally  useless  and  unseemly.  He  stated,  that  for  the 
last  five  or  six  years,  he  had  suffered  from  repeated  and  almost  unin- 


420 


Bibliography . 

terrupted  attacks  of  inflammation  and  suppuration  of  the  limb,  in  the 
course  of  which  time  most  of  the  toes  dropped  off.  There  was  still  a 
large  sore  in  the  fore  part  of  the  foot,  but  most  part  of  its  surface,  to- 
gether  with  that  of  the  leg,  was  covered  with  thick  cicatrices.  The 
patient  suffered  little,  except  from  unwieldiness  of  the  limb,  owing  to 
the  weight  of  the  foot,  and  stiffness  of  the  ankle-joint,  which,  by  pre¬ 
venting  him  from  placing  the  heel  on  the  ground,  rendered  progressive 
motion  quite  impossible,  except  by  means  of  crutches,  but  he  was  ren¬ 
dered  so  unhappy  by  this  state  of  helplessness,  as  to  desire  the  only 
relief  which  it  was  in  our  power  to  afford — removal  of  the  limb.  rLhe 
thickened  and  indurated  condition  of  the  soft  parts  rendered  it  impos¬ 
sible  to  obtain  a  covering  for  the  bones  any  lower  than  the  highest 
practicable  point  for  amputating  below  the  knee,  viz.  at  the  tuberosity 
of  the  tibia,  and  here  only  by  forming  two  equal  flaps  according  to  the 
plan  described  in  a  former  Number  of  this  Journal.  1  his  operation 
having  been  performed,  we  were  sorry  to  find  that  the  bones  presented 
such  an  unhealthy  appearance,  as  precluded  any  reasonable  prospect 
of  a  cure,  and  therefore,  however  unwillingly,  determined  on  repeating 
the  amputation  above  the  knee.  This  was  immediately  done,  the  pop¬ 
liteal  artery,  which  alone  required  a  ligature,  was  secured,  and  the 
edges  of  the  w7ound  being  stitched  together,  and  suitably  dressed,  the 
patient  was  conveyed  to  bed  wonderfully  little  exhausted  by  his  suffer- 
ngs.  He  did  extremely  well  afterwards,  with  the  exception  of  some 
nausea  and  vomiting  on  the  third  day,  and  has  now  every  prospect  of  a 
speedy  and  perfect  recovery. 

Amputation  of  the  Bore-arm — J.  Baxter,  a  w  hite-faced  unhealthy- 
looking  boy,  had,  for  six  or  eight  months,  laboured  under  a  scrofulous 
enlargement  of  the  wrist,  with  caries  of  radius.  I  did  not  think  this, 
in  any  respect,  a  proper  case  for  excision  of  the  diseased  bone,  and 
therefore  amputated  the  hand  by  two  flaps.  Dissection  proved  the 
necessity  of  the  operation,  by  showing  the  whole  synovial  apparatus  of 
the  carpus  greatly  thickened,  and  completely  degenerated  into  the  true 
gelatinous  condition  which  indicates  the  scrofulous  action.  The  radius 
was  even  more  widely  diseased  than  had  been  supposed. 

Amputation  of  Fingers  and  Toes — It  was  necessary  to  remove  se¬ 
veral  fingers  and  toes,  on  account  of  the  destructive  effects  of  paro¬ 
nychia  and  caries  of  the  articulations.  The  amputations  were  all  per¬ 
formed  at  the  metacarpal  and  metatarsal  joints  by  two  lateral  flaps, 
which  were  not  made,  however,  quite  according  to  the  plan  of  Lisfranc, 
who  forms  one  wdiile  cutting  into  the  joint,  and  the  other  when  cut¬ 
ting  out  from  it.  This  method  answers  very  well  where  the  parts  con¬ 
cerned  are  in  their  natural  state,  as  to  softness  and  laxity,  but  can 
hardly  be  accomplished  without  injury  to  one  or  other  of  the  flaps 
where  they  are  thickened  and  indurated  in  consequence  of  the  preced¬ 
ing  inflammation.  In  such  cases,  I  think  it  is  much  better  to  form 
the  two  flaps  previous  to  opening  the  joint,  and  even  make  a  little 
dissection  if  it  is  required,  to  separate  their  preternaturally  firm  con¬ 
nexion  to  the  subjacent  parts. 

Though  the  bad  consequences  .of  leaving  an  articular  surface  in 
amputation  are  certainly  by  no  means  so  great  as  they  were  formerly 


421 


Mr.  Syme  on  Excision  of  the  Mamma . 

supposed  to  .be,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  wound,  after  apparently 
being  nearly  or  entirely  healed,  is  subject  to  repeated  attacks  of  pain 
and  redness,  with  more  or  less  discharge  of  thin  serous  matter.  This 
disturbance,  which  is  doubtless  to  be  ascribed  to  irritation,  attending 
the  removal  of  the  cartilage,  by  absorption,  occurs  more  frequently,  and 
to  greater  extent  when  the  disease,  requiring  amputation,  is  acute, 
than  when  it  is  chronic,  of  which  there  was  a  good  illustration  when 
the  cases  in  question  were  contrasted  with  that  of  amputation  through 
the  tarsus,  since  in  three  ol  the  former  there  was  considerable  trouble 
from  the  source  referred  to,  while  in  the  latter  the  much  more  exten¬ 
sive  articular  surface  offered  no  obstacle  to  the  cure. 

It  would,  1  am  convinced,  be  a  prudent  precaution  in  removing 
fingers,  where  the  integuments  concerned  in  the  operation  are  altered 
by  the  disease,  to  take  away  the  articulating  extremity  of  the  remain¬ 
ing  bone.  This  can  be  readily  done  with  cutting  pliers,  and  will  pre¬ 
vent  any  risk  of  the  bad  consequences  above-mentioned.  Thus,  in 
operating  on  .Robert  Loughead,  a  stout  overfed  porter,  whose  great 
toe  was  carious,  in  consequence  of  a  bruise  received  some  weeks  pre¬ 
vious  to  admission  by  the  fall  of  a  heavy  box,  and  where  the  integu¬ 
ments  were  much  thickened,  & c.  1  cut  off  the  round  articular  head 
of  the  metatarsal  bone. 

-  Excision  of  the  Mamma. — Mary  Messer,  set.  thirty-eight,  from  Tor- 
woodlee,  had  been  afflicted  for  nearly  three  years,  with  all  the  symp¬ 
toms  so  well  described  by  Sir  A.  Cooper,  under  the  title  of  irritable 
tubercle  of  the  breast.  About  two  years  ago  she  consulted  me  on  ac¬ 
count  of  these  complaints,  when  1  recommended  the  use  of  means 
proper  for  restoring  the  uterine  secretions,  which  had  long  been  very 
irregular,  and,  for  three  months  previous  to  that  time,  altogether  sup¬ 
pressed.  She  complied  with  these  directions,  and,  in  the  course  of  a 
week,  had  a  return  of  the  interrupted  discharges.  Her  complaints 
were  then  much  alleviated,  and  continued  to  be  so  for  several  months, 
when,  though  the  uterine  actions  continued  regular,  the  symptoms  of 
her  complaint  became  considerably  aggravated,  and,  at  length,  the  al¬ 
most  incessant,  occasionally  most  unsufferable,  pain  of  her  breast, 
shooting  into  the  arm,  shoulder,  and  side,  tormented  her  so  grievously, 
both  night  and  day,  that  she  resolved  on  having  the  disease  removed 
by  the  knife.  With  this  view  she  was  sent  to  the  Surgical  Hospital 
by  my  friend,  Dr.  Anderson,  of  Selkirk. 

Conceiving  it  right  to  comply  with  the  patient’s  urgent  desire  to 
have  the  breast  excised,  since  all  other  means  of  relief  had  failed,  and 
success  bad  attended  extirpation  of  the  testicle  when  similarly  affect¬ 
ed,  I  performed  the  operation  on  the  13th  of  May.  The  wound 
healed  by  the  first  intention,  and  she  left  the  hospital  on  the  23d,  quite 
free  from  her  former  sufferings,  and  in  a  state  of  mind  very  different 
from  the  extreme  dejection  and  anxiety  which  characterized  it  pre¬ 
vious  to  the  operation.  According  to  the  latest  accounts  from  Dr. 
Anderson  she  continues  perfectly  well.  The  breast,  on  dissection, 
exhibited  the  appearances  described  by  Sir  A.  Cooper,  being  merely 
more  dense  and  uniform  in  structure  than  usual. 

Excision  of  the  Mamma.-'  Janet  Anderson,  set.  forty,  entered  the  hos- 


4 22 


Bibliography. 

pital  on  the  8 tli  of  May*  on  account  of  a  scirrhous  mamma,  which 
had  recently  suppurated  to  a  small  extent  on  the  surface  ;  it  was  re¬ 
moved  a  few  days  afterwards,  the  wound  healed  by  the  first  intention, 
and  she  would  have  been  dismissed  as  quickly  as  the  last  mentioned 
patient,  but  an  abscess  formed  in  the  axilla,  which  excited  our  worst 
suspicions,  and  induced  us  to  detain  her  for  some  time  longer.  For¬ 
tunately  this  abscess  did  not  turn  out  to  be  malignant,  but  healed  most 
satisfactorily,  and  the  patient  was  dismissed  quite  well  on  the  18th  of 
J  une.  She  returned  a  few  days  ago  to  show  that  she  continued  free 
from  complaint,  and  offer  thanks  for  the  care  which  had  been  bestowed 
upon  her,  previously  to  departure  for  the  north. 

Margaret  Mathieson,  aged  twenty-three,  was  recommended  to  the 
hospital  on  the  10th  ot  June,  by  Dr.  Johnston  of  Kirkaldy,  on  ac¬ 
count  of  a  very  large  and  exceedingly  hard  tumour  in  the  axilla.  It 
filled  the  axillary  cavity  so  completely  as  to  prevent  the  arm  from  be- 
ing  approximated  to  the  side,  and  was  occasionally  the  seat  of  severe 
lancinating  pain.  It  had  existed  more  than  half  a  year,  and  was  con¬ 
tinuing  to  increase  progressively.  Notwithstanding  the  youth  of  the 
patient,  the  symptoms  just  mentioned  would  probably  have  induced  me 
to  remove  the  tumour,  had  other  circumstances  been  favourable  to  this 
proceeding,  but  it  was  rendered  quite  impracticable  by  the  firm  con¬ 
nexions  of  the  tumour j  and  even  could  this  objection  have  been  over¬ 
come,  the  existence  of  many  hard  tumours  of  a  smaller  size  in  the  neck 
and  throat  would  have  rendered  an  operation  quite  unjustifiable. 

It  occurred  to  me,  that,  as  the  uterine  discharges  were  suspended, 
advantage  might  result  from  the  internal  administration  of  cantha- 
rides,  especially^as  this  medicine  has  a  very  remarkable  effect  in  pro¬ 
moting  the  action  of  the  absorbent  vessels  in  general.  In  no  long 
time  alter  commencing  the  course  prescribed  to  her,  she  noticed  a  re¬ 
markable  diminution  not  only  ol  the  pain,  but  also  of  the  swelling,  and 
regularly  improved  until  the  10th  of  July,  when,  being  comparatively 
speaking,  well,  she  returned  home  in  great  joy  at  her  recovery. 

IF arty  Excrescences. — 01  these,  the  most  remarkable  was  that  of 
J.  M.,  aged  thirty-two,  who  was  admitted  on  the  8th  of  June,  to  be 
relieved  of  a  most  painful  and  unseemly  growth  from  the  glans  and 
prepuce.  Some  months  previously  he  had  had  the  prepuce  slit  open 
on  account  ol  warts  which  continued  to  increase  after  they  were  ex¬ 
posed  to  view,  so  as  at  length  to  occasion  the  frightful  mass  for  which 
he  sought  relief.  A  very  small  part  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  glans 
was  visible  j  behind  this  there  w^as  a  hard  irregularly  tuberculated 
tumour,  about  the  size  of  a  small  orange,  from  which  proceeded  a  most 
fetid  discharge,  and  frequent  severe  burning,  lancinating  pains  shooting 
into  the  groins.  It  is  not  improbable,  that  when  pathological  distinc¬ 
tions  were  less  attended  to  than  they  are  at  present,  this  tumour  would 
have  been  at  once  regarded  as  cancerous,  and  considered  a  sufficient 
warrant  for  amputation  of  the  penis. 

Concluding,  from  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  that  the  disease 
was  not  malignant,  I  cut  away  the  excrescence  by  means  of  a  straight 
sharp-pointed  bistoury,  introduced  between  it  and  the  glans,  so  that 
the  morbid  part  was  detached  in  the  form  of  a  ring.  Some  small  por- 


Mr.  Syme  on  Fistula  in  Ano.  423 

tions  which  remained  were  afterwards  easily  taken  away  by  scissors. 
The  wound  was  dressed  with  dry  caddis ;  it  healed  most  kindlv,  and 
permitted  the  patient  to  depart  in  a  fortnight. 

Hcemorr  holds. — Of  this  disease  a  very  severe  case  occurred  in  a 
young  man,  John  Begrie,  set.  twenty-two,  from  Greenock,  ivho  had, 
for  many  months,  been  harassed  by  frequent  and  painful  stools,  with 
purulent  and  bloody  discharge.  He  had  suffered  several  operations, 
as  he  said,  for  fistula,  and  believed  that  his  complaints  depended  on 
stricture  of  the  rectum.  On  examination  I  could  not  find  any  con¬ 
traction  of  the  gut  within  reach  of  my  finger  j  and  before  subjecting 
him  to  the  exploration  of  bougies,  I  determined  to  remove  several 
large  vascular  and  painful  haemorrhoids,  which  existed  round  the 
verge  of  the  anus.  Jhere  were  several  more  excrescences  of  the  same 
sort  within  the  sphincter,  but  it  did  not  seem  to  me  prudent  to  inter¬ 
fere  with  them,  at  all  events,  in  the  first  instance,  since  the  removal 
of  external  piles  so  frequently  cures  those  which  are  internal.  I  ac* 
cordingly  excised  the  first-mentioned  tumours  by  means  of  double 
hooked  forceps  and  scissors,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  finding  my 
prognosis  amply  verified,  as  the  patient  left  the  establishment  in  a  few 
days  restored  to  health. 

Fistula  in  Ano. — There  was  only  one  operation  performed  for  this 
complaint,  and  it  was  interesting  merely  as  an  instance  of  the  extreme 
facility  with  which  this  formerly  so  much  dreaded  disease  may  be  cured 
by  the  improved  practice  of  modern  surgery.  It  appears  that  the  cir¬ 
cumstances  of  most  importance  to  be  recollected  are,  1st,  That  the  in¬ 
ternal  opening  must  be  included  in  the  incision  of  the  sphincter  ;  2d, 
That  when  the  internal  opening  exists,  which  it  most  invariably  does, 
it  is  situated  very  close  to,  or,  rather  at,  the  sphincter  ",  3d,  That  it  is 
not  necessary  to  divide  the  gut  higher  than  the  internal  opening  ;  and 
lastly,  that  no  dressing  ought  to  be  interposed  between  the  cut  edges, 
at  all  events  not  after  the  second  day.  It  is  truly  astonishing  that 
so  many  practitioners  should  still  remain  unacquainted  with  these 
important  facts  which  lead  to  a  practice  as  simple  and  successful,  as 
the  one,  or  rather  the  many,  which  preceded  it,  were  operose,  distress¬ 
ing,  and  inefficient. 

It  is  particularly  to  be  regretted,  that  the  observation  of  M.  Ribes, 
in  respect  to  the  situation  of  the  internal  opening,  should  have  mot 
with  so  little  attention  in  this  country. 

John  Finlay,  set.  forty-five,  had  suffered  for  many  months  from  fis¬ 
tula  in  ano.  The  operation  was  performed  on  the  17th  June,  and  he 
left  the  hospital  eight  days  afterwards  in  such  a  state  of  convalescence, 
as  enabled  him  to  resume  his  employment  as  night  patrol  in  the  police 
establishment  5  and  to  use  his  own  words  in  a  letter  of  thanks  ad¬ 
dressed  to  me  the  other  day,  <c  has  been  on  duty  ever  since  both  wet 
and  dry,  has  not  experienced  the  least  symptom  of  his  complaint,  and 
is  now  as  sound  and  stout  as  he  ever  Avas  in  his  life.” 

At  the  same  time  with  this  patient,  I  operated  upon  a  gentleman 
who  had  long  been  harrassed  in  the  discharge  of  his  military  duties, 
by  a  similar  complaint.  On  the  second  day  after  the  operation,  lie 
dined  abroad  at  some  distance  in  the  country,  and  in  a  few  days  more 


424 


Bibliography . 

departed  for  London,  where  what  remained  of  the  wound  healed  with¬ 
out  any  trouble,  so  that  he  returned  in  perfect  health.  Fistula  in  ano 
is  too  frequently  connected  with  morbid  conditions  of  the  lungs  and 
intestines,  equally  fatal  and  incurable  •,  hut  where  it  exists  without 
such  complication,  ought  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  simple  and 
satisfactory  subjects  of  surgical  practice. 

Hypospadias. — The  case  of  John  Sparks,  set.  two  and  a-half,  la¬ 
bouring  under  congenital  hypospadias,  was  remarkable,  in  so  far  as, 
besides  the  preternatural  aperture  at  the  neck  of  the  glans  constituting 
the  disease,  there  was  an  appearance  of  the  proper  opening,  separated 
from  the  former  by  a  bridge  of  skin.  On  introducing  a  probe  into 
the  superior  or  proper  opening,  I  found  that  it  did  not  lead  to  the 
urethra,  but  terminated  in  a  narrow  cul  de  sac ,  about  half  an  inch  deep. 
The  preternatural  opening  was  extremely  small,  indeed  hardly  visible, 
and  it  was  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  voiding  his  urine  through  it 
that  the  patient’s  friends  brought  him  to  me  in  quest  of  relief.  It 
would  have  been  easy  to  afford  temporary  relief  by  dilating  the  unna¬ 
tural  opening  ;  but  it  seemed  to  me  better  to  perform  the  operation 
so  as  to  attain  this  object,  and  also  prevent  the  future  inconvenience 
of  being  unable  to  effect  impregnation  owing  to  the  dependent  position 
of  the  orifice  of  the  urethra.  I  therefore  divided  the  septum  be¬ 
tween  the  two  canals,  and  propose,  so  soon  as  the  wound  is  healed, 
to  close  up  what  is  necessary  at  the  lower  part  of  the  opening,  so  as 
to  give  it  the  proper  direction. 

Cancer  of  the  Lip. — The  general  or  rather  invariable  plan  of  re¬ 
moving  cancerous  sores  of  the  lip  followed  in  this  country  is  to  include 
them  in  two  oblique  incisions,  which  unite  at  an  angle,  more  or  less 
acute  towards  the  chin.  When  the  disease  affects  the  lip  to  much 
depth,  this  proceeding  is  probably  the  most  advantageous  that  can  be 
adopted,  but  when  it  is  superficial,  and  especially  when  the  surface  is 
extensively  affected,  it  is  equally  injurious  and  unnecessary.  In  such 
cases  the  surface  alone  requires  to  be  removed,  and  if  this  be  done 
properly,  instead  of  the  hideous  deformity  which  results  from  removal 
of  the  lip,  there  is  hardly  any  alteration  to  be  perceived.  It  is  in  such 
cases  that  the  plan  recommended  by  Richerand,  in  the  Annuaire  Me- 
dico-Chirurgicale  is  decidedly  preferable  to  the  common  one,  which 
ought  to  be  restricted  to  those  occasions  where  the  lip  is  deeply  affected. 
I  find  on  a  comparative  trial  with  other  means  that  the  curved  scis¬ 
sors  are  by  far  the  most  convenient  for  effecting  the  removal  in 
question  ;  but  instead  of  healing  the  wound  by  granulation,  according 
to  the  advice  of  Richerand,  it  is  much  better  to  unite  the  skin  and 
mucous  lining  of  the  lip  by  means  of  sutures,  either  twisted,  or,  what 
answers  better,  interrupted. 

George  Angus,  eet.  fifty,  from  Limekilns,  applied  to  the  hospital  on 
account  of  a  sore  on  the  lower  lip,  which  had  existed  for  two  years, 
and  resisted  all  the  ordinary  measures  for  its  cure.  There  were  two 
horny  excrescences  proceeding  from  it,  and  the  patient  complained  of 
occasional  pain.  As  there  was  no  induration  of  the  lip  under  the  base 
©f  the  sore,  1  removed  it  with  curved  scissors  at  one  cut,  and  sewed  the 


Hydrocele.  425, 

edge  together.  The  patient  suffered  no  inconvenience,  and  returned 
home  in  three  days  without  the  slightest  deformity  . 

Tumour  of  the  Orbit. — -Edward  Ramage,  aged  three,  from  Selkirk, 
was  sent  to  town  by  my  friend,  Dr.  Anderson,  on  account  of  a  tumour  of 
the  orbit  which  had  existed  or  rather  been  noticed  for  six  months. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  of  older  standing,  since  the  first 
thing  that  attracted  attention  was  the  one  eye  being  smaller  than  the 
other,  in  other  words,  the  distention  of  the  lower  eyelid  so  much  that 
it  prevented  the  eye  from  being  seen.  The  patient  latterly  complained 
of  pain  in  the  swelling,  but  continued  to  enjoy  the  most  robust  health. 
I  made  an  incision  on  the  tumour  in  the  direction  of  the  fibres  of  the 
orbicularis  palpebrarum,  and  exposed  its  surface  so  far  as  was  possible 
by  dissection.  Having  ascertained,  what  we  had  previously  every 
reason  to  expect,  that  it  went  back  into  the  orbit,  I  attempted  to  dis¬ 
engage  it  from  the  surrounding  parts,  but  finding  that  it  rested  closely 
on  the  orbitary  plate  of  the  maxillary  bone,  I  removed  the  bulk  of 
the  mass,  and  then,  by  careful  manipulation  with  my  fore-finger  dis¬ 
lodged  what  remained.  The  pieces  when  put  together  seemed  to  be 
perfect  and  nothing  more  of  it  could  be  felt  in  the  orbit.  The  tumour 
possessed  a  very  dark  colour,  and  so  far  might  be  called  melanotic,  but, 
instead  of  having  the  friable,  granular,  or  almost  semifluid  consistence 
of  the  morbid  formation  usually  designated  by  this  title,  it  had  a  fibrous 
structure  more  like  that  of  the  worst  species  of  osteo-sarcoma.  Our 
prognosis,  therefore,  as  it  might  be  supposed,  was  not  very  favourable. 
The  patient,  however,  did  well,  and  in  the  course  of  a  fortnight  re¬ 
turned  to  the  country,  where,  the  last  time  I  heard  of  him  he  was  run¬ 
ning  about  as  usual. 

Hydrocele. — There  were  only  two  cases  of  hydrocele,  but  both  rather 
interesting.  The  first  was  that  of  William  Macintosh,  set.  twenty- 
eight,  a  north  country  cattle  drover,  who  entered  the  hospital  on  the 
17th  of  May,  labouring  under  the  following  complication  of  diseases  : 
— sores  on  the  penis,  bubo,  ague  caught  on  passing  through  some  of 
the  fenny  districts  in  England,  and  a  hydrocele  of  nine  years  standing. 
Having  subdued  his  other  disorders,  I  punctured  the  hydrocele,  and 
evacuated  a  large  quantity  of  chocolate-coloured  fluid,  holding  in  sus¬ 
pension  many  of  those  shining  scales  which  my  friend  Dr.  Christison 
has  found  to  be  Cholesterine.  As  there  was  much  enlargement  of  the 
testicle,  and  great  thickening  of  the  sac,  we  did  not  think  it  right  to 
inject,  and  proposed  to  the  patient  to  perform  either  the  old  operation 
of  excising  the  sac,  that  is  to  say,  a  portion  of  it,  or  the  more  simple 
process  of  castration.  He  preferred  the  latter,  but  before  sub¬ 
mitting  to  it  found  it  necessary  to  return  to  the  north  to  execute  some 
business  of  importance.  It  is  this  sort  of  hydrocele  which  has  been 
named  hematocele,  and  probably  with  some  reason.  In  the  case 
just  related  it  Tvas  observed  that  when  the  dark  brown  fluid  was 
allowed  to  stand  quietly  in  the  glass,  a  quantity  of  pure  blood  collected 
in  the  bottom,  and  in  another  case,  formerly  under  my  care,  the  he¬ 
morrhagic  nature  of  the  disease  was  still  more  manifest.  I  punctured 
a  large  hydrocele,  and  drew  off  a  quantity  of  the  same  sort  of  fluid  as 
above  described  •,  but  finding  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the 
VOL.  III.  NO,  17  ^  1 


420 


Bibliography. 

swelling  still  remained,  and  that  the  patient,  who  for  several  years  has 
been  frequently  prevented  by  fits  of  pain  from  following  his  avoeation 
for  weeks  together,  was  now  suffering  more  than  ever,  I  proposed  re¬ 
moval  of  the  testicle,  and  performed  the  operation  with  perfect  success. 
On  examining  the  tumour,  I  was  not  a  little  surprised  to  find  the  tes¬ 
ticle,  quite  sound,  and  that  what  had  led  me  to  think  it  enlarged 
was  a  great  mass  of  dense  fibrinous  matter,  which  adhered  no  less 
firmly  to  the  tunica  vaginalis  than  the  coagulum  of  an  old  aneurism 
does  to  its  inner  surface. 

The  other  case  of  hydrocele  treated  in  the  hospital  was  that  of 
Alexander  Wood,  aged  twenty- four,  a  well  marked  case  of  hydrocele 
of  the  cord.  I  drew  oft’  the  contents,  which  were  perfectly  pale  and 
limpid,  but  did  not  infect,  since  it  seems  that  dropsy  in  this  situation 
is  not  so  apt  to  return  after  evacuation  as  when  it  is  seated  in  the  tu¬ 
nica  vaginalis. 

The  patient  accordingly  had  a  very  slight  return  of  the  swelling, 
which  soon  subsided,  and  he  has  been  dismissed  cured. 

Compound  fracture  of  the  Wrist . — Kenneth  Mackenzie,  aged  thir¬ 
ty-eight,  a  sailor  on  board  a  merchant  vessel,  while  at  Marseilles, 
about  five  months  previous  to  his  admission,  Tell  from  the  top  of  the 
main-mast^  and,  besides  sustaining  other  injuries,  fractured  the  left 
wrist.  He  was  long  in  the  hospital  at  Marseilles,  and  since  his  dis¬ 
charge  had  assisted  in  the  escape  of  several  small  pieces  of  hone. 
Judging  from  the  smooth  surfaces  and  angular  edges  of  these  pieces, 
which  he  had  preserved,  that  they  had  been  detached  by  violence 
and  not  by  ulcerative  absorption,  I  concluded  that  the  sinuses,  pain, 
and  swelling  of  the  extremity  which  still  continued,  were  owing  to 
some  other  loose  fragments  still  remaining,  and,  having  detected  one 
with  the  probe,  lost  no  time  in  removing  it.  He  immediately  began 
to  improve,  and  though  the  joint  remained  stiff,  the  laxity  the  inte¬ 
guments,  the  freedom  from  pain,  and  the  drying  up  of  the  discharge, 
proclaimed  a  most  beneficial  alteration. 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  detailed  some  other  remarkable  cases, 
particularly  one  of  a  wonderfully  extensible  state  of  the  skin,  similar 
to  the  wrell  known  one  of  the  Spaniard  recorded  by  Job  a  Meekren, 
or  that  of  Eleanor  Fitzgerald  by  Mr.  John  Bell,  and  also  to  have 
made  some  general  observations  on  other  surgical  subjects,  particularly 
the  treatment  of  burns,  glandular  swellings,  and  ulcers,  of  which  there 
were  a  great  many  of  all  descriptions,  especially  among  the  out-pati¬ 
ents.  The  results  of  blistering  old  indolent  sores  in  imitation  of  the 
natural  cure,  which  is  occasionally  observed  to  happen  after  an  erysi¬ 
pelatous  affection  of  the  ulcerated  limb,  appeared  among  these  deserv¬ 
ing  of  notice.  But  this  report  has  already  attained  such  a  length  that 
it  would  be  improper  to  prolong  it  any  further. 

Many  people  thought  it  rash  in  me  to  undertake  a  clinical  course 
before  having  a  single  patient  in  the  hospital )  but  I  trust  that  what 
has  been  said  here  will  be  sufficient  evidence  that  materials  for  the 
purpose  were  not  wanting.  And  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  now, 
when  the  hospital  is  fully  established,  and  every  day  becoming  better 
known  to  the  suffering  poor,  it  will  be  in  my  power  to  increase  the 


On  the  Means  oj  affording  Respiration  to  Children 9  $c.  42 7 

interest  not  only  of  my  Clinical  Lectures,  but  also  of  the  Reports, 
which  it  is  my  intention  to  publish  regularly  thiough  the  medium  of  this 
Journal. 

It  would  have  been  tiresome  to  mention  all  the  occasions  on  which 
I  derived  advantage  from  the  sound  judgment  of  my  excellent  col¬ 
league  }  but  I  cannot  conclude  the  -present  report  without  expressing 
my  grateful  sense  of  the  acknowledgments  due  from  all  connected  with 
the  establishment  to  Dr.  Ballingall,  for  the  manner  in  which  he  dis¬ 
charged  his  duties  as  consulting  surgeon. — Edinburgh  Medical  Jour¬ 
nal. 

3.  On  the  Means  of  affording  Respiration  to  Children  in  reversed 
Presentation.  By  Jacob  Bigelow,  M.D.  Professor  of  Materia  Me¬ 
dina  in  Harvard  University. — It  is  familiar  to  obstetric  practitioners, 
and  is  noticed  by  most  writers  on  midwifery,  that  in  those  cases  of  la¬ 
bour  in  which  the  body  of  the  child,  is  delivered  before  the  head,  a 
considerable  degree  of  danger  exists  in  regard  to  the  life  of  the  child. 
Buies  for  the  conduct  of  such  cases  are  laid  down  by  writers,  yet  it 
cannot  be  denied  that,  in  the  hands  even  of  skilful  practitioners,  many 
child  ren  which  are  alive  when  the  body  is  expelled,  are  irrecoverably 
lost  before  the  head  can  be  extracted.  In  these  cases  death  takes 
place  because  the  connexion  with  the  mother  is  interrupted,  by  com¬ 
pression  of  the  cord,  or  detachment  of  the  placenta,  before  a  communi¬ 
cation  with  the  atmosphere  is  effected. 

It  is  the  object  ol  the  present  paper  to  show,  that  in  many  such 
cases  the  life  of  the  child  may  be  saved,  by  forming  a  communication 
between  the  mouth  and  the  atmosphere,  previous  to  the  delivery  of 
the  head. 

Alter  the  body  is  expelled,  if  the  head  can  he  seasonably  delivered, 
either  by  the  recurrence  of  pains,  or  by  the  successful  efforts  of  the 
practitioner,  no  difficulty  ordinarily  occurs.  But  this  desirable  state 
of  things  cannot  always  be  realized.  Too  frequently  the  size  of  the 
head,  and  the  resistance  of  the  pelvis  or  soft  parts,  renders  the  deli¬ 
very  difficult  and  hazardous,  and  the  practitioner  in  the  midst  of  his 
eftorts,  is  apprised  by  a  convulsive  jerk  or  spring  of  the  body,  that  a 
state  of  extreme  danger  exists,  and  that  the  time  has  come  at  which 
the  child  must  breathe  or  will  speedily  die.  If  at  this  period  the  fin¬ 
gers  be  introduced,  so  as  to  reach  the  mouth  of  the  child,  it  will  he 
perceived  that  each  jerk  of  the  body  is  attended  with  a  gasp,  and 
convulsive  effort  at  inspiration,  performed  by  the  mouth  and  chest  of 
the  child.  In  this  state  of  things,  if  air  be  conveyed  to  the  mouth  of 
the  child,  it  wili  immediately  breathe,  and  the  efforts  of  nature,  as 
will  hereafter  be  shewn,  may  in  most  cases  he  safely  waited  for  to  as¬ 
sist  in  expelling  the  head. 

The  method  to  be  pursued  in  conveying  air  to  the  mouth,  depends 
upon  the  situation  of  the  head.  If  the  chin  has  descended  low  in  the 
pelvis,  so  that  the  mouth  rests  upon  the  perinseum,  or  lower  part  of  the 
sacrum,  and  can  be  readily  reached  by  the  fingers,  the  hand  of  the 
operator  alone  is  sufficient  to  give  the  assistance  required.  But  if  the 
mouth  is  situated  so  high  in  the  pelvis  as  to  he  reached  with  difficulty, 


428 


Bibliography. 

or  if,  from  the  large  relative  size  of  the  head,  there  is  much  compres¬ 
sion,  the  assistance  of  a  tube  may  be  of  use.  The  mode  of  proceeding 
which  I  have  found  successful  in  various  instances  is  as  follow's  :  as 
soon  as  the  body  and  arms  are  extracted,  supposing  the  face  towards 
the  sacrum,  an  assistant  supports  the  body,  carrying  it  towards 
the  pubis  \  or  the  reverse,  should  the  position  of  the  face  be  to  the 
pubis.  The  accoucheur  should  then  introduce  the  hand  to  which  the 
face  looks,  till  the  middle  fingers  rest  upon  the  mouth  of  the  child. 
The  hand  is  then  to  be  raised  from  the  tin  oat  of  the  child,  making  the 
ends  of  the  fingers  a  fulcrum,  and  pushing  the  perinseum  backwards. 
The  air  will  thus  pass  upwards  as  far  as  the  chin  of  the  child.  The 
middle  fingers  are  now  to  be  separated  about  half  an  inch  from  each 
other,  and  thus  a  complete  passage  will  be  formed  between  them,  by 
which  the  air  will  reach  the  mouth  of  the  child.  If  the  child  be  in  a 
healthy  state  up  to  this  period,  it  will  immediately  breathe  and  cry, 
and  the  delivery  of  the  head  may  be  safely  postponed  until  the  natural 
pains  recur.  If,  from  any  degree  of  asphyxia,  the  child  does  not  im¬ 
mediately  bereathe,  it  may  often  be  made  to  do  so  by  dashing  cold 
water  upon  the  body,  or  by  other  stimulating  processes.  It  has  even 
appeared  to  me  to  be  practicable  to  inflate  the  lungs,  in  some  cases, 
through  an  elastic  catheter.  When  the  mouth  is  so  high  in  the  pel¬ 
vis  as  to  be  reached  with  difficulty,  or  when  the  compression  is  so  great 
as  to  obliterate  the  cavity  between  the  fingers,  a  flat  tube  will  be 
found  useful,  made  of  metal,  of  spiral  wire  covered  with  leather,  or  of 
elastic  gum,  and  having  its  largest  diameter  about  half  an  inch.  If 
the  tube  be  of  metal,  or  of  any  incompressible  material,  it  should  be 
withdrawn  during  a  pain,  to  prevent  contusion  of  the  soft  parts,  and 
immediately  replaced,  if  the  pain  subsides  without  expelling  the  head. 
Such  a  tube  may  be  considered  as  a  prolongation  of  the  trachea,  and 
is  fully  sufficient  to  sustain  life  by  respiration  for  a  considerable  time. 
The  tube  must  be  guarded  and  directed  by  keeping  it  between  the  fin¬ 
gers  of  the  inserted  hand. 

The  foregoing  practice  is  not  new,  though  it  appears  to  have  been 
lost  sight  of  by  most  writers  on  midwifery.  I  am  not  aware  that  it  is 
mentioned  by  Smellie,  Denman,  Hamilton,  Burns,  or  Dewees.  Mer- 
riman  alludes  to  it  as  a  thing  which  is  possibile  but  does  not  speak  ex¬ 
perimentally  on  the  subject.  In  one  of  the  older  writers,  however, 
(Pugh’s  Treatise  of  Midwifery,  published  in  1754),  a  practice  nearly 
similar  i3  described,  and  warmly  recommended  from  the  author’s  ex¬ 
perience. — American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences ,  August. 

Dr.  Bigelow  relates  three  cases  in  which  he  saved  the  infant’s  life 
by  this  method.  The  practice  is  wTell  worthy  of  serious  consideration. 
— Ed. 

4.  Perforation  of  the  Stomach ,  without  Ulceration  or  Softening  oj 
its  Coats.  By  Leonard  Peirce,  M.D.  of  Sutton,  Massachusetts. 
Fletcher  Bottomly,  a  native  of  Cheshire,  England,  came  to  the  United 
States  in  June,  1827,  then  aged  nineteen  years  \  he  followed  weaving 
in  a  woollen  manufactory. 

January  30th,  1829. — I  was  called  about  six  o’clock  this  evening 
to  visit  him,  but  being  from  home,  did  not  see  him  till  nearly  eight 


Perforation  of  the  Stomach.  429 

1  found  him  suffering  from  severe  pain  in  the  region  of  his  stomach  — 
feet  and  hands  cold— pulse  small  and  fluttering— countenance  con¬ 
tracted  and  anxious.  On  inquiring  of  himself  and  his  comrades,  I 
learned  that  he  had  been  as  well  as  usual  till  about  five  this  evening, 
when  he  was  suddenly  seized  with  a  violent  pain  at  the  epigastrium* 
which  soon  extended  downwards,  but  the  seat  of  the  pain  remained  at 
the  stomach.  When  first  seized,  the  pain  was  so  violent  that  he 
cried  out,  “I  am  dying,”  and  threw  himself- upon  the  floor,  holding 
his  bowels  with  his  hands,  and  pressing  his  body  and  thighs  together 
He  was  soon  helped  to  his  lodgings,  which  were  a  few  rods  distant,  but 
was  unable  to  walk  upright,  remaining  bent,  supporting  himself  with  his 
hands  upon  his  knees.  The  pain  still  continued  violent,  but  was  not  now 
confined  to  his  stomach,  being  occasionally  as  low  down  as  the  pubic 
region.  Before  I  had  arrived  he  had  taken  an  emetic  of  ipecacuanha, 
containing  eight  grains  of  calomel,  which  had  vomited  him  twice  with 
some  relief;  but  the  pain  being  now  in  his  stomach,  I  gave  him  tepid 
water,  which  vomited  him  twice  more,  and  he  expressed  himself  consi¬ 
derably  relieved.  X  now  applied  flannels  wet  with  warm  water  to  his 
extremities,  and  gave  him  two  grains  of  solid  opium.  His  extremities 
soon  became  warm  ;  pulse  fuller  and  stronger ;  the  pain  abated  consi¬ 
derably,  and  he  fell  asleep.  X  now  directed  one  ounce  of  castor  oil  to 
he  given  every  three  hours  until  liis  bowels  were  moved,  and  left  him 
tor  the  eight. 

31st. — At  Seven,  a.m-.  I  found  him  considerably  prostrated,  and  in 
pretty  severe  pain.  Pulse  fluttering,  and  extremities  cold.  The 
bowels  were  rather  fuller  than  natural,  but  were  not  tender  on  pres¬ 
sure;  had  passed  a  restless  night,  and  taken  the  oil  without  producing 
any  sensation  of  motion  in  his  bowels;  quite  thirsty.  X  now  divided 
two  drops  of  croton  oil  into  six  parts,  and  directed  one  part  to  be 
given  every  half  hour  until  the  whole  was  taken,  unless  a  motion  was 
produced.  Stimulants  were  given,  and  water  gruel  for  drink.  4  p.m. 
Had  taken  all  the  croton  oil  without  producing  the  slightest  cathartic 
effect.  XJulse  much  as  in  the  morning  ;  complained  of  considerable 
soreness  in  his  bowels,  which  were  rather  fuller  than  in  the  morning. 
I  should  have  given  enemata,  but  for  want  of  the  proper  apparatus 
was  obliged  to  postpone  them,  and  directed  one  ounce  of  castor  oil  to 
be  given  every  hour,  and  put  a  blister  upon  the  epigastrium.  Eight 
p.m.  Directed  an  enema  of  decoction  of  senna,  which  passed  off  in 
about  twenty  minutes  without  bringing  any  faeces  with  it.  In  a  few 
minutes  I  repeated  the  injection,  which  soon  passed  off  unmixed  with 
any  alvine  matter,  [directed  an  enema  of  milk  and  molasses,  of  each 
four  ounces,  to  be  given  every  hour  until  his  bowels  were  moved  •  con¬ 
tinued  the  drink  of  water  gruel ;  left  him  for  the  night. 

February  Is#.— Four  a.m.  vomited  a  small  quantity  of  a  dark,  fe» 
tid  liquor,  and  in  about  fifteen  minuses  expired. 

X  very  readily  obtained  leave  of  the  friends  to  examine  the  body, 
which  X  did  at  Two,  p.m.  ten  hours  after  his  death. 

The  blister  had  produced  very  slight  vesication,  and  the  bowels  were 
considerably  tumid.  On  cutting  through  the  parieles  of  the  abdomen 
there  was  a  sudden  gush  of  liquor  consisting  of  those  articles  he  had 


430  Bibliography. 

taken  into  his  stomach,  castor  oil,  water  gruel,  &c.  I  observed  to 
the  bystanders  that  there  was  a  rupture  ol  the  stomach  or  intestines, 
and  then  I  supposed  it  to  be  from  ulceration.  After  removing  the 
fluids  from  the  abdominal  cavity  with  an  injecting  syringe,  I  laid  open 
the  abdomen,  and  proceeded  to  search  lor  disease,  I  he*  vessels  of  the 
omentum,  and  of  the  peritoneal  coat  ol  the  intestines  ’tfere  consider¬ 
ably  gorged  with  blood,  but  there  were  no  unnatural  adhesions  between 
any  of  the  parts.  The  mucous  coat  ol  the  intestines  was  of  a  healthy 
appearance,  except  in  some  places  in  the  small  intestines  there  were 
minute  scarlet  dots  thickly  set  together.  The  urinary  bladder  was 
entirely  empty,  and  of  a  healthy  appearance.  Kidnies  healthy.  I  he 
liver  was  of  a  pale  ash  colour  externaliy,  and  internally  much  paler 
than  natural.  On  arriving  at  the  stomach,  I  found  about  half  an  inch 
above  the  pylorus,  on  the  anterior  part,  an  opening  about  two  and  a 
half  lines  in  diameter.  This  had  the  appearance  of  having  been 
punched  out  with  a  cutting  instrument,  and  was  not  much  unlike  the 
holes  made  in  harness  for  the  buckle  tongues,  but  the  edges  were  not 
quite  so  well  defined  as  though  cut  with  an  edged  tool.  There  was 
no  appearance  of  disease  about  the  perforation,  either  externally  or 
internally,  except  that  the  mucous  lining  of  the  stomach  was  filled 
with  black  and  brown  dots  of  about  the  same  appearance,  except  in 
colour,  as  the  grains  of  Indian  meal  taken  in  the  gruel. 

Bottomly  w7as  of  a  melancholic  temperament,  tall,  spare,  and  tempe¬ 
rate  in  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors.  He  was  a  voracious  eater,  de¬ 
vouring  as  much  at  his  regular  meals  as  two  common  eaters,  and  fre¬ 
quently  eating  between  meals,  and  always  taking  some  cold  food  just 
before  going  to  bed.  He  had  for  several  years  previous  to  lus  death 
been  afflicted  with  purulent  ophthalmia.  Since  the  time  of  his  arrival 
in  this  country  he  had  been  very  costive,  generally  not  ha\ing  a  stool 
oftener  than  once  a  week.  He  had  within  three  or  four  months  of  his 
death,  three  small,  hard,  red,  or  rather  purplish  tumours  directly  in 
the  pit  of  his  stomach,  which  were  very  sore  and  painful,  slow  m 
forming,  and  difficult  to  cure.  He  usually  applied  a  plaster  of  shoe¬ 
maker’s  wax  to  them,  which  caused  them  to  ulcerate  and  discharge  a 
sanious,  bloody  matter,  and  then  they  would  heal.  The  last  one 
was  a  little  previous  to  his  death,  but  had  at  the  time  got  entirely 
well. 

5.  Doses  of  Camphor. — M.  Scudery,  and  other  Italian  physicians  in¬ 
stituted  a  number  of  experiments  to  prove  the  effects  of  camphor  on  a 
healthy  individual.  They  conclude  as  follows  :  1.  That  a  dose  of  eight 
or  ten  grains,  has  scarcely  any  perceptible  effect,  and  9j-ij.  in  divided 
doses  may  be  given.  2.  That  the  effects  of  camphor  on  the  economy 
are  to  excite  the  circulation  and  elevate  the  animal  heat.  3.  That 
it  does  not  excite  irritation  in  gastro-intestinal  membrane,  nor  pain 
nor  borborygmi,  but  constipation.  4.  That  it  acts  specially  on  the 
genito-urinary  organs  in  augmenting  the  energy  of  their  lunctions. 
Voluptuous  reveries,  erection  6f  the  penis,  sensation  of  heat  in  the 
urethra  during  the  passage  of  urine  prove  its  stimulant  action.  5. 
That  vertigo,  vivid  impression  on  the  eye,  cephalalgia,  acceleration  oi 
t  he  circulation,  and  excitation  of  the  genito  urinary  organs  announce 


431 


Great  Dilatation  of  the  Heart. 

the  action  of  camphor  to  he  directly  on  the  brain,  cerebellum,  and  great 
sympathetic.  6.  That  its  action  is  increased  by  union  with  alcohol, 
and  diminished  combined  with  nitre. — Annali  Universali  di  Med; 
Juin, 

SAINT  GEORGE’S  HOSPITAL. 

6.  Great  Dilatation  of  the  Heart — Dilatation  with  Hypertrophy  of 
the  Left  Ventricle — Disorganisation  of  the  Liver. — Richard  Collard, 
aged  thirty-six,  a  coach  maker,  admitted  Aug.  19th,  under  the  care 
of  Dr.  Chambers.  Face  puffy,  phlegmatic,  and  bilious— anasarca  of 
lower  extremities — some  ascites — dyspnoea — incapability  of  lying  on 
left  side— strong  and  extended  action  of  the  heart — pulsation  and 
undulation  at  the  root  of  the  neck — pulse  120,  small  and  rather 
hard — skin  cool  and  clammy — tongue  clean,  bowels  open — stools  clay- 
coloured — urine  dark  and  very  scanty. 

Ailing  two  years  with  loss  of  appetite  and  occasional  palpitations  at 
the  heart — six  months  ago  legs  swelled,  became  excoriated,  and  dis¬ 
charge  even  at  the  present  time — abdomen  swelled  about  the  same 
period — skin  has  been  tinged  yellowish  for  the  last  five  or  six  weeks 
— urine  has  been  scanty  for  a  month.  He  attributes  his  complaints 
to  distress  of  mind. 

Png.  Hyd  Fort .  3I.  reg.  hepat.  0.  n.  infricand.  Haust.  Nitri.  c. 
Spir.  dEth.  Nit.  3b  ter  die.  Potass.  Supert.  Pvlv.  *ss.  0.  ni.  Di. 
ordinar. 

On  the  21st  a  scruple  of  jalap  was  added  to  the  supertartrate  every 
morning,  and  spirit  lotion  was  ordered  for  the  legs 

24th.  41  as  had  three  paroxysms  of  a  mixed  epileptico-apoplectic 
character.  They  occurred  towards  night,  the  longest  was  of  two 
hours  duration,  and  they  were  followed  by  deep  sleep.  At  present  be 
looks  better  and  the  swellings  are  diminished — bowels  open  thrice  in 
tWfenty-four  hours.  On  the  26th  he  was  not  so  well,  had  cough  and 
troubled  sleep,  and  the  bowels  were  not  open. 

H.  Serin,  c.  Tinct.  Jal.  giss.  Potass,  supert.  pulv.  gi.  0.  m.  loco, 
pulv.  Potass,  supert.  See.  Emp.  Canth.  lat.  sinist.  Rep.  alia. 

On  the  31st  the  blister  was  repeated  and  three  minims  of  laudanum 
added  to  the  diuretic  draught.  On  the  4th  Sept,  the  face  was  yellow  ; 
orthopneea*,  sharp  and  rather  full  pulse.  On  examining  the  heart  by 
the  cylinder,  the  sound  of  the  ventricles  was  rather  rough,  prolonged, 
and  approximating  to  slight  bruit  de  sovffiei — impulsion  considerable, 
especially  of  the  left  ventricle — dulness  of  sound  on  percussion  over  a 
large  cardiac  region.  Dilatation  of  the  heart ,  hypertrophy  and  dila¬ 
tation  of  left  ventricle — very  little ,  if  any  induration  of  semi-lunar 
valves.  There  being  some  bruit  over  the  clavicles  apparently  in  the 
aorta,  slight  dilatation  and  commencing  depositions  were  suspected. 

On  the  3d  the  bowels  being  much  purged  and  the  stools  bloody,  he 
was  ordered  to  omit  the  former  medicines,  and  to  take  a  draught  of 
chalk  mixture  with  five  minims  of  laudanum  after  every  loose  eva¬ 
cuation.  On  the  4th  the  diarrhoea,  or  rather  dysentery,  was  checked, 
the  patient  having  had  one  motion.  The  lips  were  completely  exco¬ 
riated  and  excessively  sore,  the  anasarca  and  ascites  were  less.  The 
nitre  draught  to  be  resumed ,  with  the  r  mercurial  inunction — chalk 


432 


Bibliography. 

mixture  if  the  diarrho&a  returned.  He  now  became  rapidly  worse, 
and  was  evidently  sinking  am  the  Gth.  Brandy  was  administered,  but 
he  died  on  the  7th. 

Sectio  Cadaveris.  Legs  cedematous — face  puffed  and  bilious — body 
much  loaded  with  fat. 

Thorax.  About  a  pint,  or  more,  of  clear  yellow  fluid  in  the  right 
side  3  two  thirds  of  that  quantity  in  the  left.  Bight  lung  goYged  with 
serum,  but  not  much  blood  •,  some  parts  more  or  less  solid,  without 
hepatization.  Left  lung  oedematous,  and  in  much  the  same  state  as 
the  right,  but  not  to  so  great  a  degree  ;  no  tubercles  in  either  lung. 
Mucous  membrane  of  bronchi,  large  and  small,  deeply  congested,  and 
the  tubes  themselves  choaked  with  Irothy  serum. 

About  a  couple  of  ozs.  of  clear  yellow  serum  in  the  pericardium. 
Heart  externally  a  very  large  one,  and  loaded  with  fat,  particularly 
on  the  right  side.  Great  dilatation  of  the  cavities  of  the  right  auricle 
and  ventricle,  their  parietes  being  little  increased  in  thickness — still 
more  dilatation  of  the  left  chambers  and  hypertrophy  of  the  walls  of 
the  left  ventricle,  though  not  to  an  extreme  degree.  Valves  and  aorta 
sound. 

Abdomen.  Very  little  fluid  in  this  cavity.  Liver  large,  hard, 
granulated,  and  of  the  colour  and  appearance  of  yellow  wax-kidneys 
large,  pale  and  somewhat  soapy  in  appearance — no  ulceration  of  the 
intestines. 

Cranium.  Much  transparent  fluid  between  the  arachnoid  and  pia 
mater — universally  blanched,  soft  and  macerated  condition  of  the  brain, 
but  no  organic  alteration — some  clear  limpid  serum  in  the  ventricles. — 
Med .  C/iir.  Rev. 

ROYAL  WESTERN  HOSPITAL. 

7 .  Extraction  of  the  Breech-pin  of  a  Musket  from  a  Boifs  Orbit. — 
George  Agate,  eighteen  years  of  age,  presented  himself  at  the  Boyal 
Western  Hospital,  on  the  20th  of  June  last,  with  a  scar  about  an  inch 
and  a  half  in  length  over  the  right  eye,  and  a  piece  of  iron  protruding' 
through  the  integuments  of  the  upper  lid  $  the  eye-lids  were  closed. 
He  stated,  that  on  the  27th  of  last  February  he  was  shooting  with  a 
musket  loaded  with  a  double  charge,  which  burst  when  he  fired  it, 
and  he  believed  that  the  piece  of  iron  now  protruding  through  the  eye¬ 
lid  was  the  breech-pin  of  the  gun,  as  it  had  never  been  found.  He 
became  insensible  immediately  after  the  accident,  and  continued  so 
for  several  days  •,  and  some  brain  and  several  pieces  of  bone  had 
escaped  from  the  wound,  which  afterwards  gradually  healed,  leaving 
no  part  of  the  iron  visible.  It  had,  however,  lately  descended,  and 
appeared  through  the  integuments  of  the  upper  eye-lid.  It  caused 
him  no  pain,  but  he  felt  as  if  some  heavy  body  were  in  his  eye  $  his 
health  he  stated  to  be  good. 

Fie  was  examined  by  Mr.  Truman,  who  found,  with  the  aid  of  a 
probe,  that  a  massive  body  occupied  the  orbit,  a  very  small  portion  of 
the  surface  of  that  body  being  exposed,  as  was  before  said,  through 
the  upper  lid  of  the  right  eye.  Little  pain,  and  no  nervous  irritation 
were  excited  when  it  was  moved  with  the  forceps.  On  raising  the 
lid,  no  part  of  the  eye  was  visible,  but  a  mass  of  irregular  granula- 


Extraction  of  a  Breech-pin  from  a  Boy’s  Orbit .  433 

tions  appeared  to  have  taken  the  place  of  the  cornea,  and  anterior  sur¬ 
face  ot  the  sclerotica.  Mucus  was  constantly  discharged  from  be¬ 
tween  the  eve-lids.  It  was  determined  to  extract  the  foreign  body  ; 
and  Mr.  Truman  performed  the  operation  on  the  22d  of  June,  in  the 
following  manner  : — He  introduced  a  director  at  the  opening  through 
which  the  surface  of  the  foreign  substance  appeared,  intending  that 
its  point  should  come  out  between  the  eye-lids  at  their  inner  junction. 
This,  however,  he  was  not  able  to  effect  without  cutting  down  upon 
the  point  of  the  director,  through  the  granulations  which  had  grown 
over  and  confined  the  foreign  body  ;  and  now,  as  they  were  also  at¬ 
tached  to  the  under  surface  of  the  upper  eye-lid,  impeded  the  passage 
of  the  director.  Having  done  this  he  divided  the  portion  of  the  eye¬ 
lid  which  laid  over  the  director.  An  assistant  then  raised  the  outer 
flap  with  a  pair  of  forceps,  and  with  another  pair  of  forceps  Mr.  Tru¬ 
man  took  hold  of  the  foreign  substance,  and  freed  it,  by  dissecting 
through  the  granulations,  and,  after  moving  it  about  a  little,  succeed¬ 
ed  :n  extracting  what  appeared  to  be  the  breech-pin  of  the  gun,  weigh¬ 
ing  two  ounces  and  five  grains.  There  was  slight  hemorrhage  from 
a  vessel  in  the  orbit,  which,  however,  was  arrested  by  pressure  with 
the  finger.  The  edges  of  the  wound  formed  by  the  division  ot  the 
upper  lid  were  now  brought  together,  and  kept  so  by  strips  of  adhe¬ 
sive  plaster  ;  over  them  simple  dressing,  and  a  pledget  of  lint  were  ap¬ 
plied,  to  be  kept  moistened  with  the  following  lotion  : — Spirits  of 
wine,  two  ounces  ;  water,  one  pound. 

23d. — Slept  well  during  the  night  ;  no  pain  ;  pulse  86. 

25th. — Skin  rather  hot;  bowels  confined  ;  ordered  a  dose  of  house 
medicine  ;  the  wound  dressed,  which  looked  healthy. 

26th. — Bowels  opened  ;  wound  occasionally  dressed  till  the  8th  of 
July,  when  he  was  discharged  cured,  at  which  time  a  part  of  the  cor¬ 
nea  lucida  could  be  seen  ;  and  though  he  could  not  then  distinguish 
light  from  darkness  with  this  eye,  a  gentleman  who  saw  him  last  week 
states  that  he  can  now  do  so. 

As  it  was  doubted  that  some  portion  of  the  brain  had  escaped,  Mr. 
Truman  applied  to  Mr.  Peter  Evershed,  of  Billingburst,  in  Sussex 
(under  whose  care  the  lad  was  first  placed),  for  information,  who  gave 
the  following  particulars 

“  February  27th. — I  was  this  morning  called  to  attend  on  George 
Agate,  who  was  suffering  from  a  lacerated  wound  and  fracture  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  os  frontis,  occasioned  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun. 

“  There  was  a  considerable  discharge  of  blood  from  the  wound, 
mixed  with  brain,  and  the  right  eye  wras  forced  from  its  socket ;  on 
closer  examination  of  the  finger,  I  discovered  and  removed  two  loose 
portions  of  bone,  one  on  each  side  of  the  wound,  replaced  the  eye, 
which  was  lying  out  of  the  socket;  dressed  the  wound  with  dry  lint, 
and  a  bread  poultice  over  it. 

“  The  wound  is  supposed  to  have  been  caused  by  the  breech-pin, 
but  it  has  penetrated  too  far  to  be  discovered  without  using  more  force 
than  I  think  proper. 

“  Immediately  after  removing  him  he  was  seized  with  general  con¬ 
vulsions,  at  which  time  light-coloured  blood  was  discharged  freely 

vol,  in.  pro.  17.  3  K 


434 


Bibliography. 

from  the  wound,  with  portions  of  brain,  in  all,  I  think,  about  a  tea¬ 
spoonful  (independently  of  what  came  away  before). 

“  Prior  to  this  the  mental  faculties  were  but  little  affected,  except 
that  there  was  a  dulness*,  the  convulsions  continued  an  hour  so  strong, 
that  two  men  were  required  to  hold  him  ;  he  then  fell  into  a  state  of 
stupor,  with  occasional  convulsions,  until  midnight,  when  his  mother 
arrived,  whom  he  immediately  recognized. 

“  28th.—' To  my  surprise,  1  fouud  him  this  morning  tolerably  sen¬ 
sible,  exhibiting  only  a  little  dulness,  which,  however,  did  not  amount 
to  stupor.  He  was  slightly  convulsed  ,  the  palpebree  of  both  eyes 
quite  closed  j  he  complained  of  scarcely  any  pain  5  pulse  even  at  90  j 
little  thirst  \  head  rather  hot  }  any  noise,  or  jarring  of  the  room  gave 
pain  j  about  a  tea-spoonful  more  brain  came  away  in  the  dressing  ; 
the  wound  looks  dark,  from  the  gunpowder  5  no  appearance  of  more 
loose  portions  of  bone,  nor  of  the  breech-pin. 

“29th. — Convulsions  gone  \  more  sensible  j  wound  suppurating^ 
from  this  time  he  has  gone  on  without  an  untoward  symptom  j  at  the 
end  of  ten  days  the  breech-pin  descended  so  as  to  be  visible,  and  easily 
moved  up  and  down.”— Lancet 

8.  Extract  from  Observations  on  Strictures  of  the  Rectum.  By 
Henry  Earle,  F.R.S. — Having  lately  to  examine  the  body  of  a  child, 
aged  fifteen  months,  who  died  of  hydrocephalus  acutus,  I  was  struck, 
on  opening  the  abdomen,  with  a  very  remarkable  deviation  from  the 
usual  course  and  length  of  the  large  intestine.  The  descending  colon, 
on  gaining  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  instead  of  proceeding  downwards,  to 
form  the  sigmoid  flexure,  suddenly  took  an  upward  direction  under 
the  arch  of  the  stomach,  crossed  obliquely  to  the  right  iliac  region, 
and  then  descended  to  form  the  rectum.  The  portion  of  intestine, 
above  described,  was  more  than  twelve  inches  in  length,  and  was  free 
in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  being  quite  enveloped  in  peritoneum, 
like  a  small  intestine,  and  having  a  reduplication  of  peritoneum  simi¬ 
lar  to  the  mesentery,  of  three  inches  in  length.  It  was  not  sacculated 
like  the  rest  of  the  colon,  having  no  visible  longitudinal  bands,  and  in 
every  respect,  except  its  volume,  it  bore  a  close  resemblance  to  a  por¬ 
tion  of  small  intestine.  It  was  so  loosely  connected,  and  so  pendulous, 
that  it  might  very  easily  have  been  included  in  a  hernial  sac  on  the 
right  side.  I  have  considered  this  fact  deserving  of  being  recorded 
in  your  valuable  journal,  not  only  from  its  being  peculiar,  but  from  the 
important  practical  inferences  which  may  be  drawn  fiom  it.  I  have 
many  times  met  with  similar  deviations  to  a  less  extent,  more  espe¬ 
cially  in  female  subjects,  where  the  colon  will  often  be  found  to  cross 
over  to  the  right  side,  before  descending  to  form  the  rectum.  I  had 
occasion  to  mention  this  circumstance  last  spring,  in  some  clinical 
observations  on  a  case  of  diseased  rectum  5  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
same  week,  two  instances  occurred  in  examinations  which  were  made 
in  the  dead-house,  illustrating  the  truth  of  the  position.  I  mention  this 
to  prove  that  it  is  by  no  means  a  rare  occurrence,  though,  in  no  work 
on  anatomy  which  I  have  perused,  is  any  mention  made  of  such  a  de¬ 
viation. 


Mr.  Earle  on  Strictures  of  the  Rectum .  435 

The  importance  of  every  surgeon  being  aware  of  the  possibility  of 
such  an  occurrence  will  at  once  strike  your  readers,  when  it  is  consi¬ 
dered  what  serious  and  even  fatal  injury  might  ensue  from  a  surgeon 
attempting  to  pass  a  rectum  bougie  according  to  the  prescribed  rules, 
in  such  a  case.  He  would  infallibly  meet  with  resistance,  which  he 
would  probably  mistake  for  stricture,  and  if  he  employed  any  degree 
of  force,  he  would  lacerate  the  bowel,  and  destroy  his  patient  j  for,  be 
it  remembered,  that  this  accident  is  far  more  likely  to  occur  when  the 
coats  of  the  intestine  are  healthy  than  when  they  are  thickened  by 
disease.  This  was  the  case  in  an  instance  which  lately  formedth  e 
subject  of  a  judicial  inquiry  ;  the  intestine  was  quite  free  from  the 
semblance  of  stricture  or  disease,  and,  consequently,  was  more  easily 
lacerated  by  the  degree  of  force  employed  to  overcome  the  imaginary 
stricture  j  and  here,  sir,  I  will  take  the  liberty  of  offering  my  testi¬ 
mony  on  the  subject  of  strictures  of  the  rectum — a  testimony  founded 
on  upwards  of  twenty-four  years’  practice  in  the  largest  hospital  in 
London,  and  on  examination  of  most  of  the  collections  of  morbid  pre¬ 
parations. 

It  is  my  firm  conviction  that  strictures  at  the  sigmoid  flexure,  or 
higher  up,  are  very  rare  occurrences  indeed.  The  most  common  seat 
of  disease  of  the  rectum  is  from  two  to  five  inches  up  j  a  part  which  can 
always  be  satisfactorily  examined  with  the  finger  of  the  practitioner, 
or  with  the  assistance  of  a  speculum  ani.  When  stricture  is  said  to 
occur  beyond  this,  I  should  always  be  inclined  to  be  sceptical,  as  many 
circumstances  render  it  very  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  ascertain 
the  fact  during  life.  In  some  instances  I  have  no  doubt  the  gut  takes 
the  direction  which  it  was  the  object  of  this  paper  to  explain  j  in 
others,  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  projects  so  as  to  mislead  the 
practitioner  j  in  others,  again,  there  may  be  enlargement  of  the  ovary, 
or  other  tumours  in  the  pelvis,  which  may  afford  an  obstacle  to  the  in¬ 
troduction  of  instruments.  These  circumstances  may,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  have  often,  misled  surgeons..  But  L  fear  this  excuse  cannot  be 
offered  for  those  who  would  represent  stricture  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of 
the  rectum  as  one  of  the  most  frequent  maladies  which  flesh  is  heir  to. 
Such  men,  I  fear,  are  more  inclined  to  deceive  others  than  to  be  the 
dupes  of  their  own  imperfect  knowledge.  If  this  were  not  the  case, 
why  should  they  be  so  over-anxious  to  keep  their  patients  in  ignorance 
of  the  real  state  of  their  bowels,  by  the  daily  exhibition  of  purgatives, 
when  the  appearance  of  one  natural  evacuation  would  undeceive  them 
and  their  patients,  and  would  afford  more  satisfactory  evidence  of  the 
actual  state  of  things  than  all  the  bougies  that  were  ever  invented  ? 
I  trust  that  I  shall  not  be  considered  improperly  severe  in  thus  ex¬ 
posing  a  growing  evil,  and  v/arning  the  rising  generation  irom  listen¬ 
ing  to  the  plausible  assertions  of  men  who  betray  the  sacred  trust  con¬ 
ferred  upon  them,  and  who  prefer  the  acquisition  of  lucre  to  the  ho¬ 
nourable  discharge  of  the  duties  of  their  profession.— Med.  Gazette . 


MONTHLY  SYNOPSIS  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE. 

LONDON  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

1.  Delirium  Tremens — Puerperal  Mania. — The  proceedings  of 
this  Society  commenced  September  28,  Mr.  Callaway,  President,  in 
the  chair.  The  president  congratulated  the  members  on  the  very  full 
attendance  of  the  evening,  and  felt  satisfied  that  the  zeal  and  talent 
which  characterized  their  proceedings  during  the  last  session,  would 
be  fully  equalled  during  the  present.  He  begged  leave  to  suggest 
what  appeared  to  him  an  improvement  in  their  discussions,  which 
was,  that  every  member  who  intended  to  relate  cases  would  submit 
the  leading  features  of  them  to  writing,  and  thus  much  time  would 
be  saved  in  making  inquiries,  which  were  indispensably  necessary 
when  cases  were  stated  viva  voce ,  as  it  often  happened  some  of  the 
chief  features  were  omitted.  The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were 
read,  and  related  to  a  case  which  presented  the  usual  symptoms  of  de¬ 
lirium  tremens  accompanied  with  cynanche  tonsillaris.  The  necrop- 
*it  appearances  in  the  brain  indicated  a  slight  degree  of  congestion. 

Mr.  Ashwell  read  the  history  of  a  very  well  marked  case  of  puerpe¬ 
ral  Mania  in  which  he  had  employed  all  the  remedies  hitherto  recom¬ 
mended  and  unsuccesfully.  Leeches  were  applied  to  the  head,  on  two 
occasions,  when  the  paroxysms  became  much  increased  in  violence. 
Another  peculiarity  in  the  case  was  the  periodicity  of  its  attacks. 
Frtmi  all  he  had  seen  of  the  disease,  or  read  upon  the  subjeet,  he 
agreed  with  those  who  considered  it  a  nervous  disorder,  and  seldom 
dependent  on  increased  vascular  action  in  the  brain.  He  introduced 
the  subject  in  the  hope  of  eliciting  some  suggestion  from  the  society, 
which  might  alleviate  the  melancholy  state  of  his  patient.  He  wished 
also  to  hear  the  experience  of  the  members  as  to  the  prognosis,  dura¬ 
tion,  and  treatment  of  the  disease.  His  patient  was  five  months 
afflicted,  and  it  Was  her  first  parturition. 

Mr.  Holmes  had  known  a  similar  case  which  was  finally  cured  by 
placing  the  patient  in  a  lunatic  asylum. 

Mr.  Kingdon  was  of  opinion  that  the  process  of  lactation  which 
was  intimately  connected  with  parturition  and  the  puerperal  state, 
should,  if  possible,  be  suppressed  j  in  fact,  that  the  system  should  he 
restored  to  rts  natural  condition,  as  if  in  the  unimpregnated  state,  and 
that  the  child  ought  to  be  weaned  to  effect  this  object. 

Dr.  Williams  concurred  in  this  opinion.  '  ‘  1 

Mr.  Ashwell  replied,  that  such  was  the  affection  of  his  patient  fat¬ 
her  infant,  that  ablactation  could  not  be  effected  without  greatly  ag¬ 
gravating  the  symptoms. 

Dr.  Welshman  related  several  cases  in  which  the  patients  were 
allowed  to  suckle,  and  where  recovery  took  place.  According  to  his 
experience,  patients  generally  recovered.  He  had  known  a  lady  who 
was  maniacal  after  four  successive  parturitions.  He  considered  the 
exhibition  of  large  opiates  highly  dangerous,  and  related  a  case  in 
which  two  eminent  practitioners  urged  that  medicine  so  far,  as,  in  his 
opinion,  to  have  caused  death. 

Dr.  Uwins  would  be  inclined  to  use  depletion  in  certain  cases,  and 
then  exhibit  opium. 


Delirium  Tremens — Puerperal  Mania.  43 J 

Dr.  Burne  remarked,  that  in  a  conversation  which  he  had  had  lately 
with  Dr.  Monro,  at  Bet  lilem  Hospital,  that  gentleman  stated,  that 
this  form  of  mania  was  seldom  fatal. 

Mr.  Lloyd  related  several  important  fcases,  in  one  of  which  the 
disease  continued  for  three,  and  in  another  for  eleven  years,  before 
recovery  occurred.  In  one  of  these  cases,  the  lady  had  a  lucid  interval 
every  other  day,  and  often  entertained  her  friends,  and  on  the  next  day 
was  perfectly  maniacal. 

Dr.  Ryan  begged  to  ask,  whether  camphor  had  been  tried  freely, 
as  recommended  by  continental  writers?  .  ' 

Mr.  Ashwell  replied  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  Shearly  observed  that  he  had  witnessed  its  good  effects  combined 
with  the  tine,  valer.  am. 

Dr.  Shearman  stated  that  a  physician  of  eminence  had  recom¬ 
mended  the  tart  potassse  in  such  cases,  and  found  it  highly  useful, 
although  he  was  unable  to  explain  its  mode  of  operation. 

Mr.  Procter  related  a  case  of  the  disease  under  notice  in  which  the 
uterus  was  found  inflamed  on  dissection.  It  was  denied,  however, 
that  this  was  a  genuine  example  of  the  puerperal  mania.  Adjourned . 

Meeting  of  October  5th. 

2.  Puerperal  Peritonitis. — Several  observations  were  made  on  the 
minutes  of  the  preceeding  meeting,  and  the  subject  of  puerperal  peri* 
tonitis  came  under  discussion. 

Dr.  Whiting  observed,  that  during  the  prevalence  of  this  form  of 
peritonitis  in  hospitals,  erysipelas  also  prevailed,  and  he  proceeded  to 
argue  that  this  last  form  of  inflammation  was  sometimes  the  real  na¬ 
ture  of  peritonitis. 

Dr.  Walshman  was  of  the  same  opinion. 

A  member  enquired  the  diagnosis  between  the  ordinary  and  ery¬ 
sipelatous  forms  of  peritonitis  ?  .  , 

Dr.  Walshman  replied  that  the  pulse  was  small,  soft,  and  easily  com¬ 
pressible  in  the  latter  form,  and  that  the  disease  was  mostly  fatal. 
As  to  the  treatment,  early  and  copious  depletion  was  alone  to  be  de¬ 
pended  on. 

Mr.  Waller  was  anxious  to  enquire,  whether  puerperal  peritonitis 
might  exist  without  pain  or  tenderness  on  pressing  the  abdomen,  as  a 
case  had  lately  fallen  under  his  care,  in  which  a  physician  pronounced 
it  peritonitis  from  the  state  of  the  pulse,  according  to  Dr.  Hamilton’s 
opinion.*  The  patient  died,  and  the  appearances  of  peritonitis  were 

perfect.  #  * 

Dr.  Ryan  remarked  that  the  question  put  was  decided  long  since 
on  the  continent,  in  the  negative,  which  was  now  admitted  in  this  coun¬ 
try.  Dr.  Ayre  had  mentioned  to  him  a  case  in  point,  where  even 
ulceration  of  the  ileum  had  taken  place,  and  the  foeces  had  escaped 
into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  yet  there  was  no  pain  or  tenderness  of 
the  abdominal  parietes  on  pressure. 

*  Dr  Hamilton  has  been  misrepresented  or  misunderstood  on  that  point ; 

for  his  opinion  was,  that  if  the  pulse  exceeded"  100  in  the  puerperal  stage  there 
was  danger  of  some  mischief  ^  hut  he  did  not  paiticulaiize  peiifonitds.  ,  li.D. 


438 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine . 

A  Visitor  mentioned  several  similar  cases. 

Dr.  Williams  was  very  much  inclined  to  doubt  the  possibility  oi 
peritonitis  occurring  without  pain,  and  he  founded  his  opinion  on  the 
authority  of  Dr,  A  bercrombie  of  Edinburgh,  who  had  written  so  ably 
on  the  subject. 

Meeting  of  October  12. 

3.  Peritonitis  unaccompanied  with  pain  in  the  Abdomen.  The  dis¬ 
cussion  of  the  last  evening  was  resumed. 

Mr.  Costello  stated  that  peritonitis  very  often  occurred  without  the 
presence  of  pain,  or  tenderness  of  the  abdomen  on  pressure,  and  re¬ 
ferred  to  the  excellent  paper  published  by  Mr.  Iving. 

Mr.  Macilwain  cited  several  cases  in  support  of  the  opinion. 

Dr.  Walshman  alluded  to  four  cases  of  the  disease  which  had  proved 
fatal  very  speedily,  and  which  fell  under  his  observation  within  a  re¬ 
cent  period. 

The  discussion  again  turned  on  the  pathology  of  puerperal  peritoni¬ 
tis,  and  whether  the  disease  was  infectious.  The  time  ol  the  Society 
having  expired,  the  subject  was  adjourned  to  the  next  meeting. 

Meeting  of  October  19. 

4.  — Pathology  and  Necropsy  of  Puerperal  Fever. — The  minutes 
of  the  preceding  Meeting  having  been  read,  Mr.  Pereira  observed, 
that  he  did  not  comprehend  how  the  peritoneum,  a  serous  membrane, 
could  be  the  seat  of  either  erysipelatous  or  phlegmonous  inflammation, 
Tike  every  other  particular  tissue  in  the  body,  it  was  liable  to  inflam¬ 
mation,  but,  in  his  opinion,  of  a  specific  nature. 

Dr.  Whiting  rose  to  reply,  and  argued  to  support  the  opinions  he 
had  advanced  on  a  former  evening.  He  considered  the  skin,  for  ex¬ 
ample,  presented  different  appearances  when  inflamed,  as  in  measles, 
variola,  and  scarlatina.  He  considered  inflammation  modified  more 
by  external  causes  than  by  structure.  He  referred  to  the  works  ol 
Dr.  Gordon,  of  Aberdeen,  Dr.  Armstrong,  and  Mr.  Hey,  in  support 
of  the  opinion,  that  peritonitis  was  the  cause  of  what  was  called  puer¬ 
peral  fever. 

Dr.  Byan  remarked,  that  all  the  eminent  physicians  who  had  seen 
the  fatal  or  malignant  puerperal  fever  of  hospitals,  unanimously  agreed, 
that  the  disease  was  different  from  peritonitis.  In  this  phalanx,  were 
Drs.  W.  Hunter,  Hulme,  Leake,  John  and  Joseph  Clarke,  Young, 
Arthur  and  James  Hamilton,  Denman,  Labatt,  Douglass,  Haighton, 
Lowder,  Dewees,  Gooch,  and  a  host  of  others.  They  found  the  dis¬ 
ease  was  not  to  be  arrested  or  cured  by  depletion.  This  was  the  gene¬ 
ral  opinion,  until  the  writers  named  by  Dr.  Whiting  had  advanced  a 
different  pathology  in  l8l4*,  but  Dr.  Hamilton  denied  that  they  had 
described  the  real  disease  as  seen  in  hospitals.  It  appeared  too,  from 
necropsic  appearances  observed  during  the  ravages  ol  the  disease  in 
Vienna,  in  1819,  that  the  os  and  cervix  uteri  were  first  affected  and 
found  gangrenous  \  and  there  the  depleting  plan  was  also  unsuccess¬ 
ful.  This  is  so  well  known  to  those  who  have  really  seen  the  disease, 
that  in  a  late  clinical  report  of  the  Dublin  Lying-in  Hospital,  which 
was  published  in  one  of  the  periodicals,  general  bleeding  was  not  re¬ 
sorted  to,  because  it  was  always  found  useless.  The  internal  and  ex- 

7  J 


439 


Synopsis  of  Practical  Medicine. 

iernal  use  of  mercury,  and  the  like  use  of  the  oil  of  turpentine  after 
^tlv®  leecIling  were  the  means  employed,  and  these  unsuccessfully. 
-Or.  Gooch  has  also  stated,  that  the  lancet  is  not  the  remedy.  Those 
who  describe  the  disease  as  peritonitis,  have  only  seen  patients  in  pri¬ 
vate  practice  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  the  disease  under  notice  is 
seldom  to  be  observed  out  of  hospitals 

Mr.  Waller  and  Mr.  Doubleday  considered  the  malignant  puerpe¬ 
ral  disease  totally  different  f  rom  peritonitis. 

.  jP*!  Walshman  never  observed  the  disease  to  be  communicated  by 
infection,  though  he  is  aware  that  very  eminent  men  have  asserted  the 
contrary. 

Mr.  Brown  had  bled  freely  in  peritonitis,  and  generally  with  suc¬ 
cess.  His  cases  occurred  in  private  practice,  and  he  did  not  state 
whether  he  considered  them  similar  or  dissimilar  to  puerperal  fever. 

Meeting  of  October  26. 

5.  Lithotrity— Incontinence  of  Urine— SpinaBifida.—  ThisMeeting 
was  the  largest  which  we  had  ever  witnessed.  Mr.  Costello  commenced 
by  stating,  that  he  deemed  it  unnecessary  to  occupy  the  time  of  a  sci¬ 
entific  society  similar  to  that  which  he  had  the  honour  of  addressing, 
with  a  history  of  lithotrity,  more  especially,  as  he  had  published  such 
history  in  the  last  and  present  Numbers  of  the  London  Medical  and 
Physical  Journal.  He  would,  therefore,  proceed  at  once  to  demon¬ 
strate  the  structure  and  uses  of  the  instruments  of  his  friend  and  mas¬ 
ter,  Dr.  Civiale.  Mr.  Costello  then  explained  in  a  clear,  easy,  con¬ 
cise,  and  familiar  manner  the  very  ingenious  and  perfect  instruments 
employed  in  the  various  1  itliotri tic  operations.  He  performed  the  se¬ 
ries  of  these  operations,  and  repeatedly  received  the  applause  of  the 
meeting.  He  replied  to  all  the  questions  put  to  him  by  the  President, 
Mr.  Kingdon,  Mr.  Cooke,  Mr.  Taunton,  Mr.  Jones,  Mr.  Dendy,  and 
various  others,  whose  names  are  unknown  to  us.  He  detailed  the 
cases  operated  on  by  M.  Civiale,  which  amounted  to  137,  and  some  of 
those  in  which  he  had  successfully  performed  the  operation  in  this 
country.  It  was  highly  pleasing  to  observe  the  frankness  and  can¬ 
dour  of  the  narrator,  and  the  honourable  and  dignified  silence  he  ob¬ 
served  when  requested  to  state  the  failures  which  he  had  known  attend 
the  opeiation  in  the  hands  of  others.  His  conduct  throughout  was 
honourable,  candid,  and  characteristic  of  the  genuine  cultivator  of 
science,  and  gained  him  an  unanimous  vote  of  thanks  from  one  of  the 
most  respectable  and  numerous  meetings  which  has  assembled  within  our 
recollection. 

Dr.  Blicke  related  a  case  of  incontinence  of  urine  in  a  young  lady, 
aged  I  5  years,  which  withstood  the  ordinary  treatment.  He  injected 
the  bladder  with  warm  water,  which  relieved  the  disease  for  a-day,  but 
symptoms  of  irritation  and  inflammation  having  supervened,  he  was 
obliged  to  employ  the  antiphlogsitic  treatment. 

Mr.  Kingdon  described  a  similar  case  which  was  induced  by  partu¬ 
rition  \  the  woman  had  laboured  under  the  disease  for  seven  years,  and 
was  subjected  to  a  variety  of  treatment  unsuccessfully.  To  remedy 
this  complaint,  Mr.  K.  introduced  a  common  dressing  forceps  into  the 

*  For  a  full  account  of  Puerperal,  see  a  former  Number  of  this  Journal. 
(July.) 


440 


Books  Received ,  Literary  Intelligence ,  SfC. 

urethra,  separated  the  blades,  and  turned  them  round  in  every  direc¬ 
tion.  This  simple  operation  was  followed  by  complete  success. 

Mr.  Shearly  presented  to  the  Society  a  foetus  with  spina  bifida.  He 
had  not  seen  the  parent  during  parturition,  and,  therefore,  was  unable 
to  state  whether  the  tumours  had  been  ruptured  during  delivery. 

Dr.  Blicke  observed,  that  he  had  lately  seen  a  similar  ease,  but  the 
tumour  presented  a  cicatrix  at  birth. 

New  Regulations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  confirmed 
Oct.  29.  We  perceive  the  following  changes — 

1.  Six  months  attendance  on  any  of  the  recognized  Hospitals,  and 
twelve  months  on  a  Provincial  Hospital,  recognized  by  the  Council. 

2.  Members  or  Licentiates  of  the  British  Colleges  of  Surgeons,  or 
of  any  University,  will  be  admitted  to  examination  on  presenting  their 
Diploma,  License,  or  Degree. 

The  Royal  Western  is  virtually  recognized  by  these  Regulations. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 

1.  Transactions  of  the  Medico  Botanical  Society  of  London.  Vol.  2,  part  I. 
—London,  1829.  8vo.  pp.  78,' with  Plates.  John  Wilson. 

2.  A  Manual  of  General  Anatomy,  or  a  Concise  Description  of  the  Primitive 
Tissues  and  Systems  which  Compose  the  Organs  in  Man.  By  A.  L.  J.  Bayle, 
D.M.P.  &c.  &c.,  and  H.  Hollard,  D.M.P.  &c.  &c.  Translated  from  the  French 
by  Henry  Stoker.  London,  1829.  12ino,  pp.  318.  John  Wilson. 

***  The  compressed,  yet  comprehensive,  form  in  the  Manual  before  us 
must  find  a  place  in  every  medical  library.  It  is  an  accurate  translation,  and 
entitles  Mr.  Stoker  to  the  commendations  of  every  scientific  member  of  the  Pro¬ 
fession. 

3.  A  New  Method  of  Treating  Burns  and  Scalds,  and  certain  Cutaneous 
Eruptions.  By  Michael  Ward,  M.D.  S.R.C.S.L.,  late  Surgeon  to  the  Manchester 
Infirmary,  Dispensary,  Lunatic  Asylum,  and  House  of  Recovery,  and  Senior 
Physician  to  the  Buxton  Bath  Charity.  London,  1829.  8yo.  pp.  86.  Longman 
&  Co. 

The  whole  of  the  new  treatment  consists  in  dredging  the  scalded  or 
burned  parts,  whether  vesication  be  produced  or  not,  with  flour,  and  repeating 
the  application  when  the  pain  returns.  Dr.  Ward  has  cited  several  cases  relieved 
by  this  treatment,  and  extracts  from  other  practitioners,  corroborative  of  its 
efficacy.  We  have  tided  this  plan  with  and  without  success,  but  in  no  case  so 
constantly  recommended  by  our  author.  Should  this  simple  practice  prove  suc¬ 
cessful,  Dr.  Ward  will  have  the  gratification  of  having  his  name  recorded  among 
those  of  the  best  friends  of  humanity. 

4.  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Acute  Abdominal  and  Pelvic  Inflammation,  con¬ 
taining  a  comprehensive  Clinical  View  of  Inflammation  of  the  Stomach,  Bowels, 
Peritoneum  Uterus,  &c. ;  with  a  Certain  and  Expeditious  Method  of  Cure.  By 
David  Nicholas  Bates,  Medical  Practitioner.  London,  1829.  8vo.  pp.  136. 
Baldwin  and  Craddock. 

5.  A  Letter  to  Lord  Robert  Seymour,  with  a  Report  of  the  Number  of  Luna¬ 
tics  and  Idiots  in  England  and  Wales.  By  Sir  Andrew  Halliday,  K.H.  and  M.D. 
London,  1829.  8vo.  pp.  88.  T.  &  G.  Underwood. 

This  important  Report  we  shall  notice  in  our  next.  It  affords  a  melan¬ 
choly  proof  of  the  increase  of  mental  disease  in  this  country,  and  reflects  great 
credit  on  its  author  for  the  zeal  and  research  which  he  has  displayed  in  obtaining 
this  information,  while  i.^  shows  the  narrow-mindedness  of  those  official  per¬ 
sons  who  fruitlessly  endeavoured  to  impede  his  laudable  inquiries. 

In  our  Report  of  the  Cholera  Morbus  at  Clapham,  extracted  from  the  Lancet, 
the  inverted  commas  should  have  terminated  before  the  commencement  of  the 
third  concluding  paragraph. 

All  Communications  and  Works  for  Review  to  be  addressed  to  the  care  of 
Messrs.  Underwood,  32,  Fleet* street  j  or  to  the  Editor,  at  Ins  residence*  61, 
Hatton  Garden. 


THE  LONDON 

MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  JOURNAL. 


DECEMBER  1,  1829.  Vol.  III. 


CRITICAL  REVIEW. 


i.—A  Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Genitals  of  the 
Male  ;  with  a  'preliminary  Essay  on  the  History,  Nature , 
and  general  Treatment  of  Eues  Venerea.  By  John  Mad¬ 
dox  Titley,  M.D.  London  :  George  Herbert.,  pp.  403. 
1820. 

A  work  on  the  diseases  of  the  male  genitals,  has  long  been 
desiderated  by  the  profession  in  this  country  \  and  on  perus¬ 
ing  the  title  of  that  before  us,  we  supposed  such  a  produc¬ 
tion  had  at  length  appeared.  On  glancing  over  the  con¬ 
tents,  we  were  soon  undeceived,  as  we  discovered  only  the 
few  diseases  described  in  the  popular  treatises  on  surgery. 
There  is,  consequently,  still  room  for  a  complete  and  com¬ 
prehensive  treatise  on  these  diseases,  which  should  embrace 
all  the  malformations,  all  the  disorganizations,  and  all  the 
causes  of  impotence  and  sterility  in  the  male.  Mr.  Hunter 
has  briefly  alluded  to  the  subject  of  impotence — a  subject 
which  deserves  much  attention,  as  it  too  often  leads  to 
grievous  misunderstandings  in  families.  Sir  Astley  Cooper 
has  glanced  at  it  in  his  invaluable  lectures ;  but  we  still 
want  a  comprehensive  work  on  the  diseases  which  induce 
it ;  and  on  the  numerous  other  maladies  incidental  to  the 
male  genitals,  and  unnoticed  by  our  author.  Independently 
of  the  many  physical  causes  of  impotence,  are  the  moral 
causes,  so  well  described  by  the  French  writers. — Diet,  des 
Sciences  ivied.  Nouv.  Tableau  de  V  Amour  conjugal  par  Bous- 
quet ,  Sfc.  tyc. 

We  expected  to  have  found  in  the  treatise  before  us  some 
account  of  hypospasdias,  epispasdias,  tumours  of  the  cor¬ 
pora  cavernosa,  elongation  of  the  frsenum  preputii  and  fun  - 
gus  haematodes  of  the  penis,  diseases  of  the  verumontanum, 
prostate  gland,  and  vesiculse  seminales.  Dr.  Titley  has 

VOL.  III.  NO.  18.  T 


442 


Critical  Review. 


prefixed  to  bis  work  a  preliminary  essay  on  the  history,  na¬ 
ture,  and  general  treatment  of  lues  venerea.  From  all  his 
research  and  personal  observation he  is  disposed  to  believe 
that  lues  venerea  is  neither  new,  nor,  according  to  any  defi¬ 
nition  hitherto  proposed,  a  specific  disease/"  p.  1  *.  In 
this  conclusion  he  is  borne  out  by  the  writings  of  our  most 
distinguished  medical  officers  of  the  army,  whose  observa¬ 
tions  are  opposed  to  the  opinions  of  Astruc,  Hunter,  Adams, 
and  all  others,  who  have  thought  the  disease  imported  by  Co¬ 
lumbus— a  specific  disease,  different  from  all  the  ulcerations 
of  the  genitals  described  by  the  writers  anterior  to  1494. 
He  restricts  the  term  lues  venerea  to  that  form  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  which  is  followed  by  primary  and  secondary  symp¬ 
toms  ;  and  the  term  tc  syphilis  to  the  limited  form  of  the  affec¬ 
tion  which,  according  to  more  recent  doctrine,  admits  a  pecu¬ 
liar  kind  of  sore  only  called  Hunterian  chancre  as  the  primary 
symptom  of  a  specific  disease.  This  assignment  of  terms 
is  confessedly  arbitrary,  but,  by  thus  explaining,  I  hope  to 
escape  the  censure  of  equivocal  dealing  with  nomenclature, 
even  in  a  case  where  it  had  been  previously  less  vague  and 
equivocal.”  We  are  at  a  loss  to  perceive  the  necessity  for 
this  distinction  in  the  application  of  these  terms,  nor  do  we 
think  it  by  any  means  warranted.  Our  author  denies  that 
sufficient  proof  has  been  afforded  to  establish  the  breaking 
out  of  a  new  plague  in  Europe,  after  the  return  of  Colum¬ 
bus.  He  offers  the  following  satisfactory  reasons  for  his 
dissent. 

“  Mankind  have  the  same  structure  as  they  had  of  old  j  the 
same  susceptibilities,  the  same  appetites  and  lusts  ;  and  are,  so  far 
as  regards  our  present  subject,  in  the  same  condition  of  external 
circumstances  $  at  least  we  neither  know  nor  can  reasonably  pre¬ 
sume  to  the  contrary.  Since,  therefore,  lues  venerea  does  now 
exist  continually,  by  inartificial  propagation,  in  all  the  varieties  of 
European  climate,  I  conclude  that  it  has  existed  there  from  the 
earliest  periods,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.” — p.  3. 

He  also  quotes  a  passage  from  Celsus  : — 

"  Next  are  the  matters  relating  to  the  privy  members.  Among 
the  Greeks  the  vocabulary  of  this  subject  is  more  endurable,  and 
has  been  generally  received  into  use,  seeing  that  it  is  employed  in 
almost  all  the  writings  and  oral  communications  of  their  physi¬ 
cians.  With  us  terms  are  more  gross,  and  none  of  them  are  sanc¬ 
tioned  by  custom,  of  those  who  observe  delicacy  in  language  ;  so 
that  at  once  to  fulfil  the  requisitions  both  of  our  science  and  of 
decency,  is  a  difficult  task.  However,  I  am  not  therefore  to  be 
deterred  from  writing  •  because,  in  the  first  place,  I  ought  to  in- 


*  Mr.  Carmichael  has  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion Work  on  Syphilis. 
j).  40.  .  ...  . 


Dr.  Titley  on  Diseases  of  the  Male  Genitals.  443 

elude  every  point  which  I  have  understood  to  be  conducive  to  the 
preservation  of  health,  and,  farther,  because  a  method  of  treatment 
should  be  in  every  individual’s  hands,  in  a  case  where  the  parts 
affected  are  not  exposed  to  inspection  of  another  without  extreme 
reluctance.” — p.  4. 

We  have  the  following  passage  from  the  third  book  of 
Hippocrates,  on  epidemics  : — 

“  Many  have  aphthae  and  ulcers  of  the  mouth  ;  considerable 
runnings  from  the  pudenda ;  ulcerations  ;  tumours,  external  and 
internal,  about  the  groin  5  humid  ophthalmia,  of  long  continu¬ 
ance,  with  pains  ;  flesh-like  excrescences,  called  fisci,  of  the  pal- 
pebrae,  both  internal  and  external,  which  destroyed  the  vision  of 
many.  And,  moreover,  there  arose  many  ulcers  of  other  kinds, 
even  uport  the  genitals.  And  there  were  many  carbuncles  during 
the  warm  season,  and  other  sores,  which  are  called  putridities. 
Large  pustules.  Many  had  herpes,  (or  ulcers  that  creep  from 
part  to  part).” — p.  7- 

In  further  proof  of  his  argument,  he  gives  extracts  from 
the  works  of  Lanfranc,  of  Milan,  1290 ;  Gordon,  of  Mont¬ 
pellier,  1300  ;  Guido  de  Cauliaco  1 ;  Velascus  cle  Taranta2; 
Peter  de  Argleta,  of  Bologna3;  our  countryman,  Arden, 
1380 ;  and  Chancellor  Gascoign,  of  Oxford,  in  1420,  who 
knew  many  men  to  die  of  a  disease  gotten  by  connexion  with 
women,  which  caused  putrefaction  of  the  genital  organs,  and 
of  the  entire  body,  and  that  John  of  Gaunt  died  uex  tali 
putrefactione  membrorum  genitalium  et  corporis  sui  causat.A, 
per  frequentationem  mulierum.”  Although  our  author  has 
evinced  much  research  in  tracing  the  history  of  genital  ul¬ 
cers  in  the  male,  as  described  by  writers  previously  to  1494, 
he  has  left  many  important  records  unnoticed.  A  few  of 
these  may  be  quoted.  De  Blegny  endeavours  to  prove  the 
existence  of  venereal  ulcerations  in  the  male  organs  so  early 
as  the  Mosaic  age *  *,  and,  indeed  there  is  circumstantial  evi¬ 
dence  afforded  by  the  medical  precepts  inculcated  in  the 
book  of  Leviticus.  Lefevre  de  Villebrune  maintains  that  the 
disease  was  known  eight  centuries  before  the  return  of  Co¬ 
lumbus  f.  Hippocrates  also  described  erysipelas  and  gan¬ 
grene  of  the  penis  in  his  Lpidemics  ;  and  ulcers  oi  the 
uterus  and  suppurating  glands  in  the  groin,”  in  his  Morb. 
Mulierum.  Astruc  denied  that  venereal  ulcerations  described 
by  the  ancient  writers  were  syphilitic,  as  they7  were  cured 
without  mercury.  Celsus  describes  gonorrhoea  when  he 

1  1360.  2  1400.  3  1470 

*  L’Art  de  guerir  les  Malad.  Veneriennes.  See  also  the  works  of  Luisinus, 

Girtaner,  Plocquet,  and  Reuss.  ,  ,.  .  ,  .  . 

t  Retz  Annales.  Mr.  Carmichael  has  quoted  the  testimonies  of  Astruc, 

Becket,  Hunter,  Adams,  Abernethy,  and  Bateman,  to  prove  the  existence  of 
syphiloid  diseases  before  the  introduction  of  syphilis. 


444 


Critical  Review. 


says,  nimia  profusio  seminis  sine  venere,  sine  nocturnibus 
imaginibus.” — L.  4.  c.  1.  He  speaks  of  buboes,  L.  5.  c.  28 ; 
of  ulcers  of  the  penis,  L.  5.  c.  9.  Dioscorides  *,  Galen2,  and 
Scribonius  3 *  have  described  the  primary  symptoms  of  syphi¬ 
lis.  The  younger  Pliny,  L.  5.  Epis.  24,  describes  the  case 
of  a  woman  who  died  of  ulcerated  genitals,  contracted  from, 
her  husband  3  and  Palladius  records  a  similar  instance  in  the 
5th  century.  Hist.  Lusiaca.  It  does  not  appear  that  mer¬ 
cury  was  named  by  any  of  these  writers,  nor  by  the  Ara¬ 
bians,  Isaac,  Mesne,  Rhazes,  and  Avicenna,  though  they  used 
it  in  cutaneous  diseases.  It  is  not  clear  whether  or  not  the 
Greeks,  Latins,  or  Arabians,  ascribed  the  disease  to  impure 
coition,  though  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  was  the 
fact.  This  was  admitted  earlier  than  the  introduction  of  the 
new  disease.  Thus,  Michael  Scott,  in  his  work,  u  De  Pro- 
creatione  Hominis/5  published  1214,  says,  ee  si  vero  mulier 
fluxum  patiatur,  et  vir  earn  cognoscat,  facile  sibi  virga  vi- 
tiatur,  ut  patet  in  adoles  centulis  qui  hoc  ignorantes  vitian- 
tur  quail  do  que  virga  quandoque  lepra.”  Rhazes,  who  died 
1010,  observes,  u  accidit  Machumet  filio  Alchasem,  pruritus 
in  corpore  et  bothor  (pustulae).  Et  bothor  etiam  in  virga 
non  cum  ejus  capite,  et  prognosticatus  fui  quod  evenerint  in 
cap  it  e  ejus  virgse  quia  viderim  ipsum  emittentem  saniem 
cum  urina.”  The  writers  named  by  Dr.  Titley  in  the  extract 
given  above,  as  well  as  Gaddesden,  1320,  all  describe  ulcers 
of  the  penis,  which  arose  from  impure  connexion.  It  is  also 
worthy  of  mention,  that  many  of  the  writers  who  flourished 
at  the  period  of  the  importation  of  the  supposed  American 
disease,  opposed  the  use  of  mercury.  Thus,  Grundbeck 
affirms,  1496,  that  not  only  ulcerations  of  the  penis,  but  all 
venereal  diseases,  could  be  cured  by  venesection  from  the 
foot,  laxatives,  dietetic  drinks,  and  that  the  sick  man  be¬ 
came  “  validior,  sanior  et  robustior  quam  unquam  ante  hac 
fuit.”  Torella,  in  1497,  condemns  the  use  of  styptics, 
which  would  drive  the  disease  to  the  internal  parts.  To  re¬ 
cent  ulcers  he  applied  aloes,  to  chronic  tutty,  with  success. 
He  also  describes  five  cases  of  secondary  symptoms  which 
were  cured  without  mercury  *.  Massa  also  cured  the  dis¬ 
ease  in  the  same  manner  f.  Vigo  also  cured  some  forms  of 
the  disease  without  mercury,  but  in  obstinate  cases  resorted 
to  that  remedy.  Ulrichus  de  Hutten,  Antonius  Gallus,  and 
Alphonso  Ferri,  cured  the  disease  w7ith  sarsaparilla,  guaia- 


1  Apud  Guerer.  p.  7.  2  Finib.  Med.  pp.  189  and  seq.  et  Medico. 

3  De  Compositis  Med. 

*  De  ulceribus  in  Pndendagra.  Ed.  Boerhaave,  pp.  538,  546. 

+  Nicolani  Massse  de  Morbo  Gallico,  c.  7,  1532. 


Dr.  Titley  on  Diseases  of  the  Male  Genitals.  445 

cum,  China.  Boerhaaye  treated  it  in  a  similar  manner.  Dr. 

Sr™  one  of  first  who  revived  this  mode  of 
treatment  in  the  present  century.  Med.  Chir.  Trans.  Who- 

theri6thacemaS  t0  lewn  ,thf  hist01'y  0f  the  ^ease  during 

before  us  11  &i  °  ™  °PPortui%  by  the  author 

beiore  us.  We  shall  leave  this  part  of  the  work,  and  pro- 

treatment  ofth^6  COntrf  ,ictoiT  accounts  of  the  natureand 
treatment  of  the  venereal  disease,  which  prevails  at  the  pre- 

sent  period  Dr  Titley,  after  much  ingenious  reasoning 

concludes  that  all  forms  of  venereal  ulcers  arise  from  one 

genus,  and  do  not  exist  as  distinct  species. 

“No  form  of  primary  sore,  yet  described,  is  anything  more 
than  a  pattern  arbitrarily  selected  from  an  endless  number  a^id  gra¬ 
dation  of  forms,  so  blended  and  confounded  together  that  no  two 
appearances  can  be  delineated,  between  which  Experience  does  not 
present  sores  with  more  or  fewer  of  the  characteristics  of  either  - 

Hun  ,erian  sore  ;  and  yet  none  ought  to  pronounce  that  they 
were  not  chancres,  because  many  intervening  forms  had  been  seen 
which  connected  the  standard  sore  with  the  variety.  It  could 

an!  flr'thcn!t,'ned  Mr:  Hnnter’s  description  differed  from  them 
any  farther  than  in  maturity  or  full  development.  I  have  found 

some  with  even,  and  some  with  ragged  edges— some  with  a  very 

e  erminate,  and  some  with  a  very  obscure  exterior  margin! 

Some  with  much  callus  on  the  superficial  circuit  and  little  or  none 

!of!  ^Se-some  bwder  in  the  base,  with  a  rim  almost  or  quite 
soft.  Moreover,  ulcers  of  one  kind,  often  as  they  proceed,  vary 
then  aspect  so  as  to  become  distinctly  referable  to  another  kind, 
and  it  riot  unfrequently  happens  that  primary  sores,  of  different 
species  (according  to  our  arbitrary  distinctions),  have  existed  at 
the  same  time  in  the  same  patient/  A  knowledge  of  such  facts 
necessanly  leads  to  the  inference  that  varieties  of  constitution 
(fluctuating,  as  it  does,  even  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours  under 
treatment,  or  under  the  influence  of  in-artificial  agents),  do  in 
tru  h  shape  the  sore,  and  transform  it.  These  facts  are,  to  me, 
qu,  e  irreconcilable  w.th  the  idea  of  specific  ulcers  and  specific 
poisons  ,  and,  at  all  events,  though  the  specific  distinction  of  pri¬ 
mary  ulcers,  and  even  the  need  of  a  specific  remedy  were  ever  so 
well  demonstrated,  such  affections  are  only  one  portion  or  link  in 
a  chain  of  many  consecutive  symptoms.” — p.  27. 

Our  author  is  disposed  to  question  Mr.  Carmichael’s  con- 
c  usions  that  there  are  four  distinct  species  of  venereal 
ulcers,  each  followed  by  peculiar  symptoms ;  and  he  quotes 
the  works  of  Dr.  Hennen,  Mr.  Hill,  Mr.  Guthrie,  Mr.  Rose, 
and  Mi.  Hvans,  against  such  conclusions.  Mr.  Carmichael 
observes^  that  from  the  difference  that  exists  in  the  appear¬ 
ance  and  progress  of  certain  groups  of  concomitant  symp- 


446 


Critical  Review. 


toms,  he  presumes  the  existence  of  a  plurality  of  venereal 
poisons.  In  support  of  this  conclusion,  he  adduces  the  ob¬ 
vious  variety  of  character  in  primary  ulcers  and  venereal 
eruptions,  the  latter  so  numerous  as  to  afford  specimens  of 
nearly  all  the  cutaneous  diseases.  If  one  venereal  poison 
only  exist,  then  we  must  conclude  that  the  regularity  of  the 
progress  and  uniformity  of  the  symptoms  which  are  observed 
in  all  morbid  poisons  are  not  observed  in  this,  which  is 
making  an  unreasonable  and  unwarrantable  exception  to  a 
universal  law  of  nature.  From  an  attentive  consideration  of 
a  vast  number  of  cases,  Mr.  Carmichael  concludes  that  there 
are  four  different  kinds  of  primary  ulcers,  every  one  of  which 
is  distinguished  by  peculiar  symptoms  and  forms  of  erup¬ 
tion.  Work  on  the  Venereal  Disease ,  2 d  Edit.  1825,  p.  53. 

Dr.  Titley  thinks,  however,  that  Mr. Evans  has  afforded  in¬ 
controvertible  evidence,  u  which  completely  proves  the  truth 
of  the  doctrine  that  one  cause  produces  every  type  of  lues, 
and  that  the  differences  of  form  arise  from  the  differences  of 
constitution.” 

f<  Mr.  Evans  says,  that,  while  at  the  military  hospital  of  Va¬ 
lenciennes,  the  usual  number  of  venereal  ulcerations  continued, 
he  was  frequently  present  at  the  stated  examinations  of  the  public 
women,  and  was  always  surprised  at  the  small  portion  of  disease 
existing  among  them.  At  one  examination,  no  less  than  two 
hundred  women,  of  the  lowest  description  (the  most  frequented 
by  soldiers),  were  inspected,  and  notone  case  of  disease  was 
found.  At  the  departmental  hospital  of  Lille,  to  which  place 
the  public  women  were  sent  when  diseased,  Mr.  Evans  was 
equally  struck  with  the  few  cases  of  ulceration  presented,  for, 
of  upwards  of  one  hundred  female  patients  at  the  time  he  visited 
it,  not  more  than  three  were  found  to  have  the  elevated  ulcer,  and 
there  was  not  one  case  of  the  indurated  kind.  Gonorrhoea,  ex¬ 
coriations,  from  want  of  cleanliness,  warts,  oondylomata,  and 
eruptive  diseases,  composed  the  rest.” — p.  34. 

Our  author  might  have  gone  further  in  elucidating  his 
position  from  the  writings  of  Mr.  Evans  and  Dr.  Hennen, 
which  tend  to  prove  that  the  matter  of  true  chancre  will  not 
affect  another  person  with  the  same  kind  of  ulcer  ;  that  the 
natural  secretions  of  the  genitals  in  uncleanly  females  will 
produce  anomalous  and  infectious  sores  on  those  who  have 
sexual  commerce  with  them  and  that  a  female  who  has  go¬ 
norrhoea  and  no  ulcer  will  communicate  true  chancre  to  one, 
superficial  ulcer  with  elevated  edges  to  another ;  gonorrhoea 
to  a  third  without  any  ulcer ;  and  to  a  fourth  neither  ulcera¬ 
tion,  discharge,  nor  any  complaint  whatever.  Mr.  Cooper, 
in  his  edition  of  Good’s  Study  of  Medicine,  agrees  with  these 
conclusions.  Dr.  Titley  is  of  opinion  that  Mr.  Hunter  has 


!>i\  Titley  on  Diseases  oj  the  Male  Genitals.  447 


not  added  much  lustre  to  his  great  name  by  his  work  on  the 
venereal  disease.  He  says — 

-**•  l\C  cd.vays  remarked,  that  they  who  adopted  the  views  of 
xlr.  Hunter  on  venereal  disease,  have  been  much  entangled  and 
embarrassed,  when  endeavouring  to  explain  or  to  defend  them. 
As  far  as  my  judgment  goes,  the  detail  of  experience,  in  his  own 
booK,  justified  him  in  no  more  than  affirming  that  his  lues  venerea 
was  curable,  in  most  cases,  by  mercury  ;  by  no  means  that  it 

•  °Ivd  on  from  ,3ad  t0  worse  without  mercury,  or  that,  without 
it  the  disease  was  incurable.  Nor  can  any  thing  be  more  miser¬ 
able  than  the  fallacy  of  shifting  his  specific  test  at  one  time  to  the 
description  of  ulcer,  and  at  another  to  the  cure  by  mercury.  His 
facts  and  consequences  stand  simply  thus  The  lues  venerea  of 
my  pattern  yields  only  to  mercury  5  yet  I  have  seen  some  cases 
which  1  could  not  discriminate  from  my  pattern,  which  were  cured 
without  mercury  ;  therefore,  these  last  cases  were  not  lues  ve¬ 
nerea.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Hunter  did  not  urge  his 
doubts,  for  he  manifestly  had  doubts,  instead  of  which  they  are  so 
suppressed  by  zeal  to  make  a  system,  that  they  are  scarcely  no¬ 
ticed  among  his  decisions.  Perhaps  these  objections  to  his  doc- 
trines  might  have  been  overborne,  as  heretofore,  by  the  clamour 
of  his  followers,  but  that  we  have  a  stubborn  fact  to  produce,  suf¬ 
ficient  to  show  that  he  should  have  tried  without  mercury,  and  that 
then  he  would  have  taught  more  wisely ;  for  we  know,  beyond 
controversy,  that  every  form  of  venereal  disease  now  can,  and  we 

may  reasonably  presume,  always  could,  be  cured  without  mer¬ 
cury.  — p.  38. 


Mr-  Hunter  been  deeply  versed  in  the  records  of 
Medicine,  he  never  could  have  arrived  at  the  above  con¬ 
clusions,  especially  as  to  the  use  of  mercury.  But  his  opi¬ 
nions  were  original  in  general,  and  his  acquaintance  with 
the  writings  of  his  predecessors  extremely  superficial.  Had 
he  been  aware  of  the  opinions  of  the  writers  of  the  early 
part  of  the  14th  and  15th  centuries  above  quoted,  it  is  most 
piobable  he  would  not  have  offered  opinions  which  are  ob¬ 
viously  untenable.  Our  author  observes,  that  he  cannot  find 
any  one  of  more  recent  times  who  has  so  just  a  claim  “  to 
the  first  opposing  of  the  unqualified  exibition  of  mercury  as 
Hr.  Clutter  buck/’  In  a  pamphlet  published  by  him  in  1799 
he  says,  <c  1  have  seen  cases  which  induce  ine  to  believe 
that  the  venereal  disease,  in  some  of  its  stages,  may  get  well 
without  mercury  or  any  other  remedy.”  What  did  this  de- 
claiation  amount  to  after  all,  but  what  many  writers  in  the 
dark  ages  had  asserted  ?  It  remained,  however,  for  the  army 
surgeons  fully  to  prove  the  truth  of  this  opinion. 

Dr*  Titley  lefers  to  the  writings  of  Dr.  Fergusson,  Mr. 
Hose,  Dr.  Banks,  Mr.  Guthrie,  Dr.  Thomson  of  Edinburgh 
Dr.  Hennen,  and  the  Reports  of  other  Medical  Officers&of 
the  Army,  collected  by  Sir  James  M‘ Gregor,  containing 


448 


Critical  Review . 


nearly  2/M)Q  cases  of  primary  and  secondary  ^philis  which 
were  cured  without  mercury.  Our  author  introduces  an¬ 
other  valuable  proof,  which  is  as  follows  : — 

“  It  appears  that,  during  five  years,  no  less  than  16,985  vene¬ 
real  patients  were  treated  in  the  hospitals  of  Sweden.  Of  this 
number  thirty-nine  and  a  half  per  cent,  were  trusted  solely  to 
strict  dietetic  rules,  and  six  weeks  were  generally  found  sufficient 
for  the  cures,  if  the  symptoms  were  not  very  severe.  Secondary 
symptoms  happened  in  the  proportion  of  seven  and  a  half  per  cent. 
Local  and  other  modes  of  treatment  were  ordered  for  five  and  a 
half  per  cent.,  and  of  these  seven  per  cent,  had  after-symptoms. 

“  The  mercurial  treatment  was  adopted  in  forty-nine  and  one- 
eighth  per  cent.  Of  cases  of  secondary  symptoms  there  wrere 
fourteen  per  cent.  The  fumigatory  treatment  by  cinnabar  was 
employed  in  six  and  a  fourth  per  cent. ;  the  relapses  were  as 
twenty-two  to  the  hundred. 

“  A  line  of  practice  very  similar  to  that  employed  in  the  Bri¬ 
tish  military  hospitals  is  adopted  by  M.  Fricke,  in  the  venereal 
cases  admitted  into  the  hospital  at  Hamburgh.  Every  patient  is 
bled  to  the  amount  of  from  six  to  twelve  ounces,  and  the  opera¬ 
tion  is  repeated  if  necessary.  About  half  a  dram  of  sulphate  of 
magnesia  is  then  given  every  three  hours,  and  continued  until  re¬ 
peated  evacuations  are  produced.  If  the  bowels  afterwards  be¬ 
come  constipated,  or  the  ulcers  heal  slowly,  the  use  of  the  same 
remedy  is  renewed.  As  an  external  application  to  the  chancres, 
Goulard’s  water,  or  two  ounces  of  sulphate  of  zinc  in  six  ounces  of 
distilled  water  is  employed.  When  the  size  of  the  sore  is  much 
diminished,  and  it  is  no  longer  painful,  limewater  is  used.  If 
either  of  these  lotions  cause  pain  or  inflammation,  it  is  to  be  still 
farther  diluted. 

“  Buboes  are  first  treated  by  compression,  and,  if  resolution 
cannot  be  promoted,  they  are  opened  with  a  bistoury,  and  after¬ 
wards  dressed  with  dry  lint.  Condylomatous  tumours  are  remov¬ 
ed  by  the  knife,  or  cauterized,  and  the  wound  dressed  with  the 
same  lotion  as  for  the  chancres.  The  patients  are  kept  upon  very 
low  diet,  consisting  of  vegetables,  bread,  and  *  soupe  a  l’eau,’ 
twice  a-day.  If  at  the  end  of  a  few  days  the  symptoms  are  not 
alleviated,  a  few  doses  of  mercury,  in  small  quantities,  are  given, 
and  are  found  sufficient  to  effect  a  cure. 

“  The  results  obtained  by  this  mode  of  practice  are  highly  sa¬ 
tisfactory.  Chancres  and  buboes  are  speedily  cured,  and  the  ci¬ 
catrices  are  by  no  means  so  evident  as  when  mercury  has  been 
employed.  Chancres,  from  three  to  four  lines  in  diameter,  are 
generally  cured,  in  female  patients,  in  from  one  to  three  weeks. 
Rather  a  longer  time  is  required  in  male  patients,  M.  Fricke, 
who  has  the  advantage  of  retaining  patients  thus  treated  under 
his  observation,  has  not  yet  observed  any  secondary  symptoms. 

“  Taking  the  British  and  Swedish  reports,  there  are,  in  round 
numbers,  8,500  cases  numerically  vouched  for,  in  which  other  me¬ 
dicines  than  mercury,  or  mere  regimen,  effected  a  restoration  of 


449 


Dr.  Titley  on  Diseases  of  the  Male  Genitals. 

health j  and  these  were  not  selected  individually,  as  less  severe  or 
more  promising  specimens  of  disease,  but  occurred  for  a  given 
length  of  time,  in  given  places  and  establishments  including  every 
example  of  venereal  sore  or  symptom  that  could  possibly  happen. 
— p.  58. 

Dr.  Titley  combats  the  objections  of  Professor  Bell  to  the 
non -mercurial  plan.,  and  alleges  that  all  his  patients  had  used 
mercury,  and  been  vitiated  by  it  before  they  came  into  his 
hands.  Such  persons,  when  reinfected,  were  not  proper 
subjects  for  the  non-mercurial  treatment.  This  is  certainly 
a  satisfactory  reply,  and  it  is  mollified  by  the  following  de¬ 
claration  : — 

To  any  thing  from  Mr.  Bell  I  should  attend  with  the  most  fa¬ 
vourable  disposition  which  it  is  possible  to  entertain  toward  a  man 
most  justly  distinguished  3  but  because  I  know  that  such  feeling 
towards  him  prevails  every  where  most  deservedly,  I  have  con¬ 
scientiously  and  fairly  combated  the  tendency  of  his  paper  as  freely 
as  he  impugns  the  tendency  of  the  tracts  published  bv  the  military 
surgeons.” — p.  62. 

Our  author  sums  up  his  whole  arguments,  and  concludes 
that  lues  has  always  existed ;  that  syphilis  was  not  a  new 
disease  in  1/94  •  and  that  every  form  of  venereal  ulceration 
can  be  cured  without  mercury.  In  speaking  of  the  use  of 
mercury,  our  author  makes  the  following  judicious  observa¬ 
tions,  which  are  well  worthy  of  attention,  at  a  period  when 
mercurial  medicines  are  so  extensively  and  indiscriminately 
employed  : —  / 

“  It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  remark  that  I  object  to 
courses  of  mercury  •  I  do  object  to  them  strongly,  and,  as  I  shall 
show,  not  without  reason.  My  own  experience,  to  which  I  re¬ 
quire  no  consent,  has  long  convinced  me  that,  in  almost  every  in¬ 
stance,  where  a  course  of  mercury  has  been  administered,  various 
distressing  effects  of  the  remedy  have  remained.  It  is  usual  with 
many  practitioners  to  enjoin  pure  air,  warmth,  temperance,  exer¬ 
cise,  attention  to  the  bowels,  and  regularity  of  life,  after  a  mercu¬ 
rial  course  3  and  I  sincerely  join  with  them  in  esteeming  such  ad¬ 
vice  to  be  a  momentous  part  of  our  duty.  But  the  recommendation 
is  rarely  attended  to  3  yet  I  never  knew  an  instance,  where  it  was 
not  followed,  in  which  some  derangement  of  the  general  health, 
and  often  confirmed  constitutional  disorder,  did  not  ensue.  I 
would  not  be  understood  as  wishing  to  disparage  the  use  of  this 
medicine  as  an  occasional  alterative  3  or  in  some  cases  of  fever, 
especially  in  a  tropical  climate,  where  I  have  seen  large  doses  of 
calomel  act  like  a  charm  3  or  in  instances  of  acute  inflammation, 
which  demand  an  instant  and  powerful  counter-agent.  But  I 
anxiously  desire  to  dispense  with  the  exhibition  of  mercury  in 
courses,  and,  when  carried  to  the  length  of  any  considerable  in¬ 
fluence  upon  the  system,  in  diseases  of  slow  progress.  We  have 
lately  been  told  that  mercury  is  productive  of  no  evil  consequence 
vol.  111.  no.  18.  3  m 


450 


Critical  Review . 


when  administered,  even  to  profusion,  in  the  East,  for  complaints 
of  those  climates  not  venereal  ;  and  hence  we  are  to  infer,  that  the 
production  of  disease  of  the  bones,  in  venereal  patients,  is  not  to 
be  ascribed  to  mercury,  but  to  the  virus  of  lues.  But  we  have 
melancholy  and  substantial  proofs,  in  this  country,  that  such  tid¬ 
ings  from  the  East  are  not  to  be  implicitly  trusted.  I  am  informed 
that  there  are  in  the  museum  of  Fort  Pitt,  attached  to  the  military 
hospital  at  Chatham,  many  preparations  of  the  bones  of  men  dis¬ 
organized,  if  abundant  testimony  can  be  believed,  by  mercury 
alone  ;  the  subjects  from  whose  bodies  they  were  taken  never  hav¬ 
ing  had  any  venereal  complaint,  but  were  all  treated  by  mercury 
for  other  affections.  These  preparations  were  sent  from  our  own 
oriental  colonies.  At  home,  if  we  see  such  a  terrific  spectacle, 
we  are  often  assured,  even  where  no  evidence  of  the  fact  can  be 
adduced,  that  it  is  the  consequence  of  venereal  infection.  But 
there  are,  nevertheless,  many  such  preparations  in  our  various 
museums,  which  have  been  referred,  upon  strong  grounds,  to  the 
operation  of  the  specific  alone,  though,  of  course,  those  grounds 
have  been  disdained  by  many.  Nothing  is  more  common,  at  the 
public  hospitals  of  this  country,  than  for  patients  to  return  after  a 
mercurial  course  for  venereal  disease,  complaining  that  they  are 
tortured  with  nocturnal  agonies.  The  surgeons,  in  general,  know 
these  sufferings  to  be  produced  from  mercury,  and  not  from  vene¬ 
real  disease,  and  the  general  direction  is  to  clothe  warmly,  and 
avoid  cold  air,  &c.  The  surgeons  are,  I  believe,  correct  in  their 
opinion  as  to  the  cause  ;  but  do  such  pains  exist,  can  they  exist, 
without  some  process  going  on  which  ought  to  be  suspected  of 
evil  tendency  ?  I  know  of  no  continued  pains  of  similar  character 
which  do  not  indicate  mischief  in  the  constitution.  I  have  known 
cases,  too,  in  which  bones  have  been  fractured  by  apparently  in¬ 
adequate  exertion  of  patients  under,  or  soon  after,  courses  of  mer¬ 
cury,  and  have  been  satisfactorily  informed  of  others.  And  fur¬ 
ther,  if  the  extracts  from  the  writings  of  the  army  surgeons,  which 
I  have  given,  be  perused,  we  surely  cannot  refrain  from  allowing 
considerable  weight  to  their  affirmation,  that  affections  of  the 
bones  have  been  extremely  rare,  when  the  non-mercurial  plan  was 
pursued;  and,  I  am  fully  justified  in  adding,  might  possibly,  in 
the  few  examples  which  did  occur,  have  been  owing  to  a  previous 
disorder  of  the  habit  from  courses  of  mercury.  I  think  it  should 
always  be  inquired  whether  such  treatment  has  been  undergone  ; 
anticipating,  from  what  my  own  practice  has  shown,  a  result  con¬ 
firmatory  of  my  opinion  of  the  ill  effect  of  that  medicine.  We 
are  not  without  high  authority  for  specifying  actual,  and,  in  a  pa¬ 
thological  point  of  view,  terrible  injuries,  plainly  owing  to  the 
cause  which  I  have  inculpated.  Dr.  Armstrong,  speaking  of  chro¬ 
nic  diseases  of  the  heart,  enumerates,  among  the  causes,  long  con¬ 
tinued  courses  of  mercury.  He  says  again,  and  truly,  that,  by 
mercury  carried  to  ptyalism,  the  action  of  the  heart  is  frequently 
preternaturally  excited  or  depressed,  and  sometimes  rendered  irre¬ 
gular.  Again,  in  phthisis,  almost  all  have  united  to  admit  that  the 
same  medicine  aggravates  the  disease.  But  the  most  remarkable 


Dr.  Titley  on  Diseases  oj  ike  Male  Genitals.  451 

manifestation  of  such  evil  that  I  know,  is  noticed  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Swan ^  late  of  Lincoln,  who  states,  that  in  the  spinal  chord,  and  its 
nerves,  he  has  seldom  seen  inflammation,  except  in  the  semilunar 
ganglia  of  the  great  sympathetic  nerve,  which,  when  the  system 
has  been  impregnated  by  mercury,  are  inflamed,  both  superficially 
and  in  the  section,  so  as  to  contrast  with  ganglia  in  a  healthy  state ; 
as  a  bloodshot  eye  differs  from  an  eye  which  is  uninflamed.”  — 
p.  66. 

The  best  apology  we  can  make  for  this  long  quotation,  is 
its  very  great  importance.  The  author  concludes  his  pre¬ 
liminary  essay  by  offering  some  conjectures  on  the  modus 
operand!  of  mercury,  which  we  omit,  as  they  lead  to  no  prac¬ 
tical  advantage.  In  this  essay  Dr.  Titley  has  evinced  a  good 
deal  of  research,  and  much  observation,  and  we  think  it 
does  him  no  small  degree  of  credit.  If  it  diminish  tne  very 
indiscriminate  use  of  mercury  which  is  now  unfortunately 
the  general  practice  of  the  day,  he  will  have  much  rea¬ 
son  to  be  pleased  with  the  effect  of  his  production.  In 
speaking  of  the  able  and  revered  author  of  the  Military  Sur¬ 
gery,  Dr.  Titley  has  always  styled  him  Mr.  Hennen.  It  can 
scarcely  be  possible  that  Dr.  T  itley  could  be  ignorant  that 
Dr.  Hennen  was  a  graduate  in  medicine  when  he  published 
the  last  edition  of  his  work.  We  think  our  author  must 
have  perused  an  early  edition  of  the  Military  Surgery,  and 
we  are  inclined  to  hazard  this  conjecture,  as  we  have  found 
him  quoting  the  former  editions  of  other  works.  Bui  this 
is  a  venial  transgression,  and  we  hope  he  will  make  atone¬ 
ment  in  a  new  edition.  We  now  proceed  to  notice  the  oody 
of  the  work.  It  is  divided  into  four  parts  1.  contains 
diseases  of  the  penis  which  originate  from  sexual  intei- 
course,  viz.  the  elevated,  superficial,  indurated,  callous, 
phagedaeno-gangrenous,  and  sloughing  ulcers  -Buboes 
secondary  venereal  affections — the  papular,  pustulai,  tuhei- 
cular,  and  scaly  eruptions — Iritis — Periostitis.  Diseases 

which  may  or  may  not  originate  from  sexual  inteicouise 
phimosis,  paraphimosis,  excoriation.  Diseases  which  do 
not  originate  from  sexual  intercourse — herpes  and  psoriasis 
of  the  prepuce,  warts,  phlegmon,  anthrax,  tubercles,  the 
erratic  ulcer,  ossification  of  the  septum  between  the  coipora 
cavernosa,  cancer  of  the  penis.  2.  Contains  diseases  of  the 
urethra  ;  simple  and  venereal  gonorrhoea,  choidee,  gonoi- 
rhoeal  rheumatism,  gonorrhoeal  ophthalmia,  chronic  gonor¬ 
rhoea  or  gleet.  Strictures  of  the  urethra,  temporary  and 
permanent  strictures,  bleedings  from  the  uietma,  false  pas¬ 
sages  in  the  urethra,  retention  of  urine  from  stricture,  rup¬ 
ture  of  the  urethra  and  extravasation  of  urine,  fistulae  in 
perineo.  3.  Contains  diseases  of  the  scrotum— in flamma- 


452 


Critical  Review . 


tion,  suppuration,  gangrene,  itching  of  the  scrotum,  varico¬ 
cele,  chimney-sweeper’s  cancer,  anasarcous  hydrocele  of  the 
scrotum,  anomalous  affection  of  the  scrotum,  elephantiasis 
of  the  scrotum.  4.  Contains  diseases  of  the  testicles,  &c. 
Diseases  of  the  tunics,  chronic  hydrocele  of  the  tunica  va¬ 
ginalis,  acute  and  congenital  hydrocele,  hydrocele  of  the 
herniary  sac,  hsematocele,  cartilaginous  bodies  in  the  tunica 
vaginalis.  Diseases  of  the  spermatic  cord  ;  circocele,  diffused 
hydrocele  of  the  spermatic  cord,  encysted  hydrocele  of  the 
spermatic  cord.  Diseases  of  the  testicles,  acute  inflamma¬ 
tion  of  the  testicle,  fungus  of  the  testicle,  hydatids  of  the 
testicle,  irritable  testicle,  neuralgia  of  the  testicle,  atrophy 
of  the  testicle,  simple  chronic  enlargement  of  the  testicle, 
sclerocele,  scrofulous  enlargement  of  the  testicle,  hydro- sar- 
cocele,  fungus  haematodes  of  the  testicle,  scirrhus  of  the 
testicle,  operation  of  castration. 

We  have  attentively  perused  the  whole  of  the  work  before 
us,  and  found  it  replete  with  much  valuable  information  on 
the  different  subjects  of  which  it  treats.  It  is  the  most  com¬ 
prehensive  monograph  on  the  diseases  of  the  male  genitals 
which  we  possess,  and  ought  to  have  a  place  in  every  medi¬ 
cal  library.  Every  page  of  it  is  full  of  information,  but  so 
many  diseases  are  described  as  to  render  it  impossible  to 
attempt  their  analysis.  We  shall  therefore  content  our¬ 
selves  with  strongly  recommending  the  wTork  to  every  class 
of  our  readers. 


II. — A  Practical  Treatise  on  Acute  Abdominal  and  Pelvic 
Inflammation ,  containing  a  Comprehensive  Clinical  View 
of  Inflammation  of  the  Stomach ,  Bowels ,  Peritoneum ,  Ute¬ 
rus,  Sfc.  with  a  certain  and  expeditious  Method  of  Cure . 
By  David  Nicholas  Bates,  Medical  Practitioner. 

The  title  before  us  led  us  to  peruse  the  body  of  the  work, 
and  having  ascertained  the  new  and  extraordinary  mode  of 
treatment  proposed,  a  question  at  once  presented  itself,  what 
is  the  qualification  of  the  proposer  ?  The  term  “  Medical 
Practitioner”  does  not  add  much  weight  to  the  qualification 
of  a  medical  man,  more  especially  should  such  a  man  pro¬ 
pose  a  practice  subversive  of  that  universally  received  by  the 
most  eminent  physicians  and  surgeons  in  every  country.  In 
making  these  observations,  we  do  not  wish  or  mean  the 
slightest  offence,  and  though  opposed  to  the  sectarianism  of 
our  profession,  we  must  admit  that  the  qualification  or  title 
derived  from  some  one  of  our  medical  corporations  would 
stamp  much  more  importance  on  a  work  than  that  before 


Mr.  Bates  on  Acute  Abdominal  Inflammation .  453 

us.  We  are  disposed  to  think  that  the  term  Medical  Prac¬ 
titioner  places  the  owner  without  the  pale  of  the  profession, 
and  therefore  we  must  be  cautious  in  giving  our  assent  to 
the  opinions  of  one  thus  situated,  however  ingenious  they 
may  appear.  With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  inflammation 
of  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  viscera,  our  author  recommends 
the  exhibition  of  opium  by  enema  and  by  the  mouth,  pre¬ 
ceded  by  the  abstraction  of  a  pint  of  blood,  Ci  provided  the 
strength  will  admit  it,  but  if  there  be  great  exhaustion  from 
the  long  continuance  of  the  affection,  from  previous  deple¬ 
tion,  excessive  vomiting  or  purging,  however  the  latter  may 
be  occasioned,  the  practitioner  had  then  better  refrain  from 
blood-letting,  and  have  immediate  recourse  to  the  opiate 
enema.” — p.  35.  The  opiate  enema  should  be  used  with  or 
without  depletion,  if  the  evacuation  be  judged  either  unne¬ 
cessary  or  improper.  The  following  is  the  form  and  quantity 
found  most  convenient  and  efficacious.  R  Tine,  opii,  gij  ; 
Decoct.  Amyli  calefact,  $x.ij  j  M.  fiat  enema  quam  primum 
injeciendum. 

“  The  general  effect  of  this  in  quelling  pain,  sickness,  and 
diarrhoea,  if  the  latter  be  present,  is  almost  instantaneous  ; 
the  patient  who,  previous  to  its  exhibition,  had  been  writh¬ 
ing  under  the  agonies  of  acute  inflammation  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines,  or  peritoneum  generally,  with  continual  retch¬ 
ing  and  vomiting,  and  perhaps  diarrhoea,  at  once  becomes  calm 
and  composed,  and  complains  only  of  great  tenderness  in  the 
abdomen,  more  particularly  in  that  part  which  was  the  seat  of  the 
disorder.  If  there  be  no  return  of  pain  in  twelve  hours,  another 
enema,  containing  not  less  than  a  drachm  of  tine,  opii  should  be 
exhibited  to  prevent  a  return  ;  but  if  there  be  a  renewal  of  the 
primary  symptoms,  at  whatever  period,  the  quantity  first  used 
may  be  again  repeated.  The  tenderness  of  the  body  will  be  found 
to  continue  for  a  day  or  two  after  the  subsidence  of  the  pain,  but 
will  gradually  diminish  until  it  finally  ceases.  It  will  be  necessary 
to  confine  the  patient  to  the  horizontal  position  for  no  less  than 
two  days  after  all  the  symptoms  have  disappeared.”  — p.  37. 

This  practice  has  not  been  tried  in  acute  hysteritis,  but 
the  author  has  no  doubt  of  its  efficacy.  W arm  fomentations 
and  leeches  to  the  abdomen,  followed  by  opiate  frictions  and 
bottles  filled  with  warm  water  to  the  feet,  are  also  to  be 
tried.  The  second  plan,  which  is  said  to  be  infallible,  is  as 
follows  : — R  Pulv.  opii ;  pulv.  antimonialis  ;  pulv.  acaciae  aa. 
gr.  j  ;  confect,  rosse  caninae,  q.  s.  Fiat  bolus  quam  primum 
sumendus,  in  hora  repetendus,  et  binis  horis  continuandus 
(?)  donee  dolor  cessat.  Sometimes  the  third  or  fourth  bolus 
will  produce  the  desired  effect ;  but  if  the  tenth  or  twelfth 
do  not  afford  relief *  then  the  opiate  enema  is  to  be  tried. 


454 


Critical  Review. 


The  pulv.  antim.  is  preferred  to  the  submurias  hydrarg. 
<f  more  particularly  as  the  latter  is  apt  to  disagree  with  a 
scrofulous  constitution,  and  to  produce  unpleasant  symptoms 
in  all ;  it  is  not  so  efficacious  in  relieving  pain  and  sickness, 
and  in  encouraging  a  diaphoresis/’  p.  43.  This  is  a  very 
erroneous  piece  of  medical  reasoning,  to  speak  as  leniently 
as  possible  ;  but  the  following  clearly  proves  the  author  to 
be  either  self-instructed  or  entirely  unacquainted  with  the 
received  opinions. 

In  speaking  of  the  diarrhoea  which  depends  on  colitis,  or 
inflammation  of  the  colon,  and  is  accompanied  with  alvine 
evacuations  mostly  dark  green  or  black,  our  author  says — 

The  practitioner  is  apt  to  consider  the  dark  coloured  excretion 
as  the  *'  irritamentum  malorum’  (mali  potius)  and  evinces  his 
hostility  to  it  by  the  continued  employment  of  purgatives,  not¬ 
withstanding  which  the  evacuations  obstinately  remain  unaltered 
to  the  last,  and  the  patient  is  reduced  by  these  unavailing  means  to 
a  state  of  fatal  exhaustion.  Instead  of  giving  purgatives  in  such 
a  case,  the  opiate  enema  described  in  the  other  plan  should  be  em¬ 
ployed,  to  allay  the  preternatural  action  (of  what  by  which  this 
change  in  the  secretions  of  the  intestinal  canal  has  been  effected, 
apd  to  check  the  debilitating  evacuations  ;  this  part  being  thus 
restored  to  the  performance  of  its  healthy  functions,  the  feces  will 
gradually,  reassume  their  usual  colour  and  consistence.  ’> — p.  46. 

Here  is  pathology  with  a  vengeance.  The  literal  inter¬ 
pretation  of  this  paragraph  means,  that  inflammation  of  the 
intestines  induces  a  preternatural  action,  which  causes  the 
appearances  of  the  feces.  Mr.  Abernethy  and  Hr.  Armstrong 
may  hide  their  diminished  heads  after  this  ;  and  their  infal¬ 
lible  panacea,  the  submurias  hydrarg.  or  blue  pill,  with  or 
without  opium,  can  no  longer  be  employed.  We  would 
strongly  recommend  the  perusal  of  Mr.  Abernethy  s  work 
on  the  constitutional  origin  of  local  diseases  to  our  author. 
He  shall  there  learn  that  large  doses  of  opium  are  not  the 
remedy  for  dark  green  or  black  alvine  dejections.  Mr.  Bates, 
however,  informs  us,  that 

“  Hydrargyri  submurias,  either  alone  or  combined  with  any  pur¬ 
gative,  must  be  totally  excluded  (\vhen  the  enteritis  has  nearly 
abated,  and  slight  tenderness  only  remaining,)  from  its  well  known 
irritating  qualities  :  in  every  case  in  which  the  employment  of  it 
has  come  under  my  observation,  it  has  never  failed  to  increase  the 
pre-existing  irritation,  or  excite  it  anew.” — p.  47. 

Has  Mr.  Bates  perused  Dr.  Armstrong’s  paper  on  the  use 
of  calomel  and  opium  in  enteritis  ?  We  think  not,  or  he 
could  never  have  made  these  statements.  He  also  maintains 
that  constipation  is  not  so  injurious  as  is  generally  supposed, 
and  relates  cases  in  which  he  allowed  it  to  exist  with  im- 


Mr.  Bates  on  Acute  Abdominal  Inflammation.  4  55 

punity.  He  inveighs  against  the  employment  of  strong  pur¬ 
gatives  in  such  cases,  and  certainly  with  reason  ;  for  if  ex¬ 
hibited  at  all,  it  should  be  after  general  and  local  depletion, 
warm  baths,  and  fomentations.  Dr.  Armstrong  thinks  de¬ 
pletion  the  best  mode  of  opening  the  bowels  in  enteritis. 
The  remaining  part  of  the  volume  consists  of  the  relation  of 
cases  in  which  the  plan  proposed  by  the  author  was  suc¬ 
cessful.  Many  of  these  cases  were  not  examples  of  inflam¬ 
mation,  and  they  are  sq  loosely  detailed  that  it  is  often  diffi¬ 
cult  to  discover  what  were  the  causes  of  them.  In  no  in¬ 
stance  has  the  author  mentioned  the  cause  to  which  the  dis¬ 
ease  was  ascribed,  or  the  previous  state  of  the  bowels.  We 
shall  relate  a  case  in  proof  of  our  assertion. 

Mr.  Daniels,  aged  40  years,  of  a  robust  constitution,  and  of  a 
plethoric  habit,  was  suffering  (^Sept.  14th,  18L24)  most  excruciat¬ 
ing  pain  in  the  abdomen,  which  was  swelled  and  extremely  tender, 
more  particularly  above  the  umbilicus.  He  had  been  taken  ill  two 
days  previously,  during  which  the  frequent  vomitings  and  almost 
continual  diarrhoea  of  a  greenish  black  watery  matter,  and  which 
still  continued,  had,  with  the  pain,  reduced  him  to  a  desperate  state 
of  debility.  The  pulse  was  small,  quick,  and  feeble  ;  he  had  great 
thirst  and  restlessness,  with  frequent  tossing  ;  the  countenance 
was  particularly  anxious,  and  almost  cadaverous.” — p.  57.. 

Was  this  enteritis,  peritonitis,  or  cholera  morbus  ?  What 
was  the  cause  of  the  disease  ?  was  it  cold,  constipation,  in¬ 
temperance,  improper  use  of  fruits,  or  what  ?  Our  author 
enters  on  the  explanation  of  the  phenomena  of  inflammation, 
and  says  it  is  always  preceded  by  pain.  If  he  refer  to  An- 
dral’s  work  on  inflammation  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  or  to 
our  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Lon¬ 
don  in  our  last  Number,  he  will  find  that  peritonitis  may 
occur  and  prove  fatal  without  any  pain  or  tenderness  of  the 
abdomen.  He  overlooks  the  disorder  named  intestinal  irri¬ 
tation  by  Drs.  Granville,  Marshall  Hall,  and  others,  in 
which  the  opiate  plan  is  generally  found  efficacious  ;  and  we 
have  no  hesitation  in  ascribing  many  of  the  cases  denomi¬ 
nated  by  Mr.  Bates  to  this  state,  and  not  to  acute  inflamma¬ 
tion.  Further  observation  is  necessary  before  the  practice 
he  recommends  can  be  preferred  to  blood-letting,  and  the 
ordinary  treatment ;  but  we  cannot  agree  with  those  who 
have  scouted  the  proposal  of  our  author.  Fie  has  certainly 
not  exceeded  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Armstrong,  which  was  that 
large  doses  of  opium  were  as  much  to  be  depended  on  in 
enteritis  as  the  antiphlogistic  plan.  C£  I  have  witnessed,” 
says  that  talented  writer,  “  some  cases  of  inflammation  of 
the  bowels  where  full  doses  of  opium  finally  effected  the 
cure,  after  bleeding  and  purging  had  completely  disappointed 


456 


Critical  Review. 


my  expectations.  So  great,  indeed,  is  my  confidence  in  full 
doses  of  opium  in  peritoneal  enteritis,  that  if  compelled  to 
say,  supposing  myself  the  subject  of  the  disorder,  whether 
I  would  exclusively  rely  upon  them  solely,  or  upon  blood¬ 
letting  solely,  I  should  certainly  fix  upon  the  former ;  at  the 
same  time,  I  should  like  to  have  the  simultaneous  influence 
of  both  remedies,  being  convinced  that  they  are  far  more 
serviceable  combinedly  than  separately  employed*/5  Dr. 
Armstrong,  however,  recommends  bleeding  to  syncope,  then 
three  grains  of  opium,  strict  quietude,  so  that  if  possible 
sleep  may  be  procured.  The  object  in  giving  the  opium  is 
to  prevent  a  subsequent  increase  in  the  force  and  frequency 
of  the  heart’s  action,  and  a  return  of  the  abdominal  pain, 
while  it  induces  a  tendency  to  quiet  sleep,  and  a  copious 
perspiration  over  the  whole  surface.  u  In  many  cases  this 
simple  procedure  will  remove  the  inflammation  at  once,  no¬ 
thing  being  afterwards  necessary  when  the  patient  awakes, 
but  spare  diet,  absolute  rest  and  quietness,  with  an  occa¬ 
sional  mild  laxative.”  If  the  pain  return  in  any  part  of  the 
abdomen  in  three  or  four  hours,  the  patient  is  again  bled  as 
before.  Now,  taking  the  first  quotation  for  granted,  we  find 
Mr.  Bates’s  proposal  fairly  admitted.  It  remains,  however, 
to  be  proved  and  sanctioned  by  further  observation  of  the 
profession.  The  practice  must  appear  objectionable  to  many 
as  subversive  of  that  usually  adopted ;  however,  we  think 
our  author  entitled  to  a  hearing  before  he  is  condemned. 
Many  of  his  cases  presented  the  symptoms  of  acute  inflam¬ 
mation,  and  were  relieved,  according  to  his  testimony,  by 
large  doses  of  opium.  The  work,  upon  the  whole,  is  well 
worthy  of  attentive  perusal. 


III. — Clements  of  General  Anatomy ,  containing  an  Outline 
of  the  Organization  of  the  Human  Body.  By  R.  D. 
Grainger,  Lecturer  on  Anatomy.  London,  Highley, 
1829.  8vo.  pp.  525. 

A  Manual  of  General  Anatomy ,  or  a  Concise  Description  of 
the  primitive  Tissues  and  Systems  which  compose  the  Or - 
gans  in  Man .  By  A.  L.  J.  Bayle,  D.M.P.  &c.  &c.  and 
H.  Hollarjo,  D.M.P.  &c.  &c.  Translated  from  the  French 
by  Henry  Stoker.  London,  J.  Wilson,  1829.  12mo. 

pp.  318. 

Anatomy,  or  the  science  of  organization,  can  be  looked  on 
in  many  distinct  points  of  view.  It  comprehends  the  series 


*  Trans,  of  the  Associated  Apothecaries,  &c.  1825,  vol.  1,  p.  315. 


Mi.  Grainger  s  Elements  of  General  Anatomy.  45/ 

of  organized  beings,  it  generalizes  the  results  of  structure, 
and  the  laws  by  which  they  are  regulated.  This  is  General 
Anatomy,  or  what  the  French  style  V anatomie  transcndante 
ou  philosophique  an  immense  study,  which  displays  an  ad- 
mil  able  uniformity  in  the  midst  of  a  prodigious  diversity  of 
beings.  Anatomy,  when  studied  comparatively,  embraces 
the  same  organs  of  the  different  species  of  animals,  from  that 
which  enjoys  the  largest  to  that  which  possesses  the  most 
limited  developments  :  this  is  named  Comparative  Anatomy. 
If  anatomy  be  confined  to  one  species  of  animals,  it  is  styled 
special,  and  when  applied  to  man,  is  called  human  anatomy, 
and  when  applied  to  the  domestic  animals,  is  called  vete¬ 
rinary  anatomy.  Human  anatomy  presents  two  grand  divi¬ 
sions.  that  applied  to  the  healthy  organs  denominated 
Physiological  Anatomy ;  that  devoted  to  the  organs  when 
diseased,  named  Pathological  Anatomy,  which  is  also  termed 
Necrotomy,  Necropsy,  and  Autopsy.  Physiological  Ana¬ 
tomy  is  again  divided  into  two  great  branches  ;  the  first,  the 
description  of  all  the  organs  in  their  natural  situations,  with¬ 
out  division ;  this  is  descriptive  anatomy  :  the  other,  the 
description  of  the  texture  or  elements  of  organs,  which  was 
called  general  anatomy  by  Bichat.  Lastly,  there  is  the  ana¬ 
tomy  ot  the  foetus.  Again,  anatomy  is  divided  into  surgical 

Though  general  anatomy  was  the  real  bases  of  the  de 
scriptive  anatomy,  yet  in  this  country  it  has  been  entirely 
neglected  until  within  a  recent  period,  when  the  translation 
of  Bichat’s  immortal  work  had  appeared.  During  the  last 
year,  two  British  works  on  the  subject  have  been  published, 
the  first  by  Dr.  Craigie,  the  other  by  Mr.  Grainger,  and  now 
we  have  the  very  comprehensive  and  copious  manual  before 
us.  .  It  is  really  astonishing  that  the  examiners  of  our  uni¬ 
versities  and  colleges  should  have  been  so  long  content  with 
the  knowledge  of  descriptive  anatomy  from  candidates  seek¬ 
ing  medical  honours.  Yet  such  is  the  fact,  and  we  are  sorry 
to  assert  that  not  one  candidate  in  every  hundred  for  medi¬ 
cal  honours  is  acquainted  with  general  anatomy,  or  the  or¬ 
ganic  elements  that  compose  the  different  tissues  in  the 
human  body ;  and  yet  how  indispensably  necessary  is  this 
knowledge  to  the  proper  comprehension  of  the  science  of 
the  nature  and  treatment  of  disease.  Here  we  must  admit 
that  our  continental  brethren  far  exceed  us,  and  are  decid¬ 
edly  before  us  in  this  important  branch  of  science.  In  a 
late  number  of  this  Journal,  Dr.  Craigie’s  work  was  noticed*, 
and  was  the  first  British  treatise  on  general  anatomy.  Of 

*  No.  2.  vol.  2,  pp.  387,  484,  May  1829. 

3  N 


vol.  iii.  no.  18. 


Critical  Review . 


458 

that  ably  executed  production  the  editors  of  this  Journal 
have  spoken  favourably.  Previously  to  the  appearance  oi 
that  work,  Mr.  Grainger  was  engaged  in  compiling  a  treatise 
nearly  on  the  same  subject,  but  he  has  confined  himself  to 
general  anatomy  and  physiology,  omitting  pathology,  and 
thus  the  works  of  these  writers  materially  differ.  The 
Manual  of  General  Anatomy ,  by  MM.  Bayle  and  Hollard, 
possess  the  advantages  of  both  the  former  works,  far  it 
comprehends  the  general,  physiological  and  pathological 
anatomy,  in  a  concise  and  comprehensive  form.  It  is  a  work 
that  must  find  a  place  in  every  medical  library  ;  it  is  valu¬ 
able  to  the  established  practitioner  and  to  the  student.  It 
contains  all  the  real  and  solid  information  on  the  subjects  on 
which  it  treats.  It  fills  up  a  chasm  in  our  medical  litera¬ 
ture,  and  entitles  its  translator,  Mr.  Storer,  to  have  his 
name  recorded  among  those  of  the  improvers  of  British  me¬ 
dicine.  If  the  manual  were  prefixed  to  a  concise  text  book 
on  descriptive  anatomy,  the  interests  of  humanity  and 
science  would  be  greatly  promoted.  There  is  a  glaring  de¬ 
fect  in  our  numerous  class  books  on  practical  anatomy,  they 
are  all  silent  on  the  organic  elements,  or  real  structure  of 
the  various  textures  of  the  body.  We  still  want  a  manual 
which  would  combine  general,  descriptive,  physiological, 
and  pathological  anatomy.  Bichat  has  immortalized  himself 
by  such  a  work,  and  we  hope  the  time  is  not  remote  when 
we  shall  have  a  compendium  of  such  information  for  our 
students.  We  have  at  length  made  some  advances  towards 
the  complete  cultivation  of  anatomy  in  its  fullest  extent. 
The  works  before  us  will  contribute  very  considerably  to 
promote  that  object.  We  hope  the  manual  will  be  in  the 
possession  of  every  student,  because  it  contains  more  diver¬ 
sified  information  than  either  the  works  of  Dr.  Craigie  or 
Mr.  Grainger.  u  Fiat  justitia,  ruat  coelum” 

Mr.  Grainger  is  well  known  to  the  profession  as  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  anatomical  teachers  of  the  day,  and 
therefore  eminently  qualified  as  a  writer  on  that  branch  of 
science  to  which  he  has  devoted  himself.  At  the  request  of 
his  numerous  pupils,  he  promised  to  compile  an  elementary 
work,  collected  his  materials,  “  and  by  careful  and  repeated 
examinations  ascertained,  as  far  as  the  imperfection  of  our 
knowledge  will  allow,  the  structure  of  each  part  that  is  de¬ 
scribed.” — Preface .  Our  author  had  arranged  and  completed 
his  manuscript  when  Dr.  Craigie’ s  work  appeared,  and  hav¬ 
ing  proceeded  so  far  in  his  design,  and  being  under  a  pledge 
to  complete  it,  he  thought  he  should  not  have  been  justified 
in  foregoing  his  original  intention.  He  informs  us  of  the 
object  he  had  in  view,  in  the  following  words  : — 


Mr.  Grainger’s  Elements  of  General  Anatomy .  459 

ifMy  object,”  says  our  author,  ffhas  been  to  convey  a  concise, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  a  comprehensive  account  of  the  several 
substances  which  form  the  human  body.  To  the  description  of 
the  different  tissues,  some  observations  on  their  uses  are  added, 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  how  admirably  each  structure  is 
adapted  to  the  functions  it  is  destined  to  fulfil.” 

We  highly  approve  of  the  union  of  anatomy  and  physio¬ 
logy  in  the  work  before  us,  but  regret  the  omission  of  pa¬ 
thology.  Our  author  makes  no  claim  to  much  novelty, 
and  acknowledges  that  he  has  availed  himself  of  the  great 
number  of  facts  which  have  been  collected  by  Bichat,  Be¬ 
dard  and  Meckel,  and  all  those  that  are  contained  in  the 
many  valuable  works  and  detached  papers  that  have  been 
published  in  this  country.  Though  his  chief  object  has  been 
to  facilitate  the  studies  of  his  pupils,  yet  he  entertains  some 
hope  that  the  work  may  prove  not  altogether  useless  to 
those  who  are  engaged  in  the  practice  of  our  profession. 
For  “in  the  present  day  when  morbid  anatomy  is  so  zea¬ 
lously  cultivated,  the  kind  of  information  included  under  the 
term  general  anatomy,  is  essentially  necessary ;  because  it 
is  impossible  to  appreciate  the  changes  produced  by  disease, 
in  the  various  parts  of  the  body  without  being  previously 
acquainted  with  their  natural  and  healthy  structure.” — Pre¬ 
face ,  p.  viii.  We  are  happy  to  perceive  the  coincidence  of 
opinion  on  this  point  between  Mr.  Grainger  and  ourselves  ; 
indeed  daily  observation  must  convince  the  most  sceptical 
of  our  brethren  of  the  necessity  of  cultivating  general  ana¬ 
tomy,  in  order  to  appreciate  the  changes  induced  by  disease. 
Our  author  observes  that  he  has  adopted  the  term  general 
anatomy,  employed  by  three  of  the  most  eminent  authorities 
of  modern  times — Bichat,  Beclard  and  Meckel,  to  designate 
that  branch  of  anatomy  which  has  for  its  object  the  investi¬ 
gation  of  the  tissues  of  the  body.  But  he  correctly  re¬ 
marks  : — “This  expression  is,  in  some  respects  objection¬ 
able,  for  in  its  strict  acceptation,  it  comprehends  every  thing 
that  relates  to  the  science  of  organization ;  but  custom  has 
sanctioned  the  use  of  it  in  this  more  limited  meaning.” 

Mr.  Grainger’s  work  is  divided  into  two  parts  :  1.  The 
introduction.  2.  The  body  of  the  work.  The  introduction 
is  divided  into  nine  sections,  which  are  as  follows.  I.  Of 
organic  and  inorganic  bodies,  composition  of  both,  proper¬ 
ties,  origin,  causes  of  dissolution  and  table  of  the  differences 
between  inorganic  and  organic  bodies.  II.  Of  vegetables 
and  animals,  differences  between  them,  table  of  their  differ¬ 
ences.  III.  Of  animal  organization  ;  fluids  of  animals ; 
classes  of  fluids;  solids;  organs  of  animals  ;  forms  of  ani¬ 
mals  ;  modification  of  forms ;  functions  ;  nutrition,  sensa- 


460 


Critical  Review. 


tion ;  volition  and  generation.  IV.  Of  tlie  human  body  ; 
external  form ;  symmetry ;  divided  into  head,  trunk,  and 
extremities ;  composition  of  the  body,  table  of  alimentary 
substances  ;  table  of  proximate  principles  ;  table  of  acids  ; 
intimate  structure  ;  description  of  Meckel  ;  observations  of 
Dr.  Edwards,  Dr.  Hodgkin.  V.  Of  the  fluids.  VI.  Of  the 
solids.  VII.  Of  the  functions.  VIII.  Of  the  development 
and  organization,  including  the  different  periods  of  life  from 
conception  to  decay.  IX.  Of  death,  and  its  consequences. 
The  body  of  the  work  is  divided  into  eleven  chapters.  I.  Of 
the  cellular  and  adipose  tissue.  II.  On  the  serous  mem¬ 
branes,  synovial,  and  splanchnic  serous  membranes.  III. 
Of  the  cutaneous  system  and  mucous  membranes.  IV.  Of 
the  vascular  system,  lymphatic  system.  V.  Of  the  glandu¬ 
lar  system.  VI.  Of  the  cartilaginous  system.  VII.  Of  the 
fibrous  system.  VIII.  Of  the  fibro-cartilaginous  system. 
IX.  Of  the  osseous  system.  X.  Of  the  muscular  system. 
XI.  Of  the  nervous  system. 

The  author  gives  the  most  minute  and  recent  information 
on  the  multiplicity  of  subjects  described  in  his  work,  and 
has  evinced  much  talent,  research,  and  judgment.  His 
classification  differs  very  slightly  from  that  of  Bichat ;  it  is, 
however,  less  minute.  The  introduction  embraces  many  to¬ 
pics  of  considerable  interest  and  manifestly  connected  with 
general  anatomy.  In  this  part  the  work  exceeds  that  of  Dr. 
Craigie,  and  also  the  manual  before  us.  On  the  other  hand. 
Dr.  Craigie’s  production  excels  in  the  important  subject  of 
pathology.  But  Mr.  Grainger  has  produced  the  most  com¬ 
plete  British  system  of  physiology.  His  style  is  good,  his 
language  clear  and  concise,  and  his  information  the  most 
extensive  hitherto  published  in  this  country.  His  work 
must  be  fairly  considered  a  standard  one,  and  is  indispen¬ 
sable  to  every  class  of  practitioners  as  w^ell  as  to  anatomical 
students.  He  has  fairly  represented  the  received  opinions, 
however  unsatisfactory  many  of  them  may  appear  from  the 
present  state  of  science.  We  find  him  differing  in  opinion 
with  Dr.  Craigie,  and  the  foreign  writers  on  general  ana¬ 
tomy  on  many  points,  but  this  was  to  be  expected  from  the 
instability  w7hich  characterizes  the  science  of  medicine. 
We  would  suggest  to  our  author  somewhat  more  attention 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  respective  subjects  in  a  future 
edition.  The  plan  adopted  by  the  authors  of  the  manual 
before  us  is  worthy  of  imitation.  They  first  name  the  tis¬ 
sue,  next  its  synonymes,  definition,  division,  structure,  vari¬ 
ations  from  age,  physical  and  chemical  properties,  vital  pro¬ 
perties,  functions,  and  morbid  anatomy ;  and  each  of  these 
divisions  commence  a  new  paragraph.  At  the  conclusion  of 


Transactions  oj  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.  461 

each  description,  the  works  referred  to  on  the  subject  are 
enumerated. 

It  is  perfectly  impossible  to  analyse  a  work  which  em¬ 
braces  such  an  immense  variety  of  subjects  as  Mr.  Grainger’s 
Elements  on  General  Anatomy.  But  we  have  much  plea¬ 
sure  in  stating  that  our  opinion  of  every  part  of  the  produc¬ 
tion  is  most  favourable.  We  strongly  recommend  it  to 
every  class  of  the  cultivators  and  practitioners  of  medical 
science  as  a  work  of  authority  and  reference — it  is  generally 
correct,  though  on  many  points  opposed  to  the  opinions  of 
other  writers  of  eminence.  This  is  a  matter  of  no  great 
importance,  because  every  ardent  and  zealous  cultivator  of 
medicine  will  avail  himself  of  the  advantages  derivable  from 
works  on  the  same  subject,  both  domestic  and  foreign.  The 
Manual  of  Bayle  and  Hollard,  translated  by  Mr.  Storer,  is  a 
valuable  addition  to  the  medical  library  •  it  contains  a  vast 
deal  of  information  in  a  concise  and  concentrated  form,  and 
is  published  at  a  price  which  renders  it  accessible  to  the 
most  humble  class  of  students.  It  ought  to  be  a  constant 
companion  to  those  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  practical 
anatomy,  and  equally  so  to  those  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
the  healing  art. 


Transactions  of  the  Medico- Botanical  Society  of  Lon¬ 
don.^  Vol.  I.  Part  1.  London,  1829.  J.  Wilson,  8vo. 
pp.  78,  plates. 

An  Introduction  to  Medical  Botany ,  illustrated  with  Coloured 
Figures.  By  Thomas  Castle,  F.L.S.,  Member  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  &c.  London,  1829.  E.  Cox. 
12mo,  pp.  172. 

In  No.  XV.  of  this  Journal  (September),  we  have  given  an 
account  of  the  constitution  of  the  Medico-Botanical  So¬ 
ciety,  and  should  have  noticed  the  interesting  volume  be¬ 
fore  us  much  earlier,  had  not  a  press  of  other  matter  pre¬ 
vented  us.  On  perusing  this  part  of  the  Society’s  Trans¬ 
actions,  we  find  it  contain  six  papers,  which  are  as  follow  : 
I.  General  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  from  October  12, 
1828,  to  January  16,  1829.  II.  Observations  on  the  Hai- 
marada  of  Guiana,  by  Dr.  Hancock.  III.  Observations  on 
the  Orayuri,  or  Angustura  Bark  Tree,  by  Dr.  Hancock. 
IV.  Considerations  on  the  Utility  of  Botany  in  Medicine, 
by  Dr.  Grateloup,  of  Bordeaux.  V.  Catalogue  of  the  Me¬ 
dicinal  Plants  of  Tuscany,  by  Professor  Octavian  Targioni. 
VI.  Observations  on  Sarsaparilla,  and  its  preparation,  by 
Dr.  Hancock.  There  is  also  an  Appendix,  containing  a  List 


462 


Critical  Review. 


of  Honorary  Fellows,  Foreign  Members,  and  Fellows,  elect¬ 
ed  from  October,  1827,  to  January,  1829;  and  other  Lists 
of  Donations,  Books,  MSS.,  and  Drawings,  Plants,  and  Mis¬ 
cellanea.  The  three  essays,  by  Dr.  Hancock,  are  most  de¬ 
serving  of  notice,  as  they  contain  much  novelty,  and  are  sub¬ 
versive  of  the  received  opinions  of  the  profession.  The  first 
and  second  of  these  papers  present  us  with  facts,  which  can 
scarcely  be  doubted,  but  that  on  sarsaparilla,  which  reverses 
the  pharmacopoeial  directions,  as  to  the  preparations  of  this 
medicine,  will  not  be  so  readily  received  by  those  who  have 
witnessed  their  best  effects,  when  administered  as  recom¬ 
mended  in  the  pharmacopoeias.  Of  this  more  particularly 
hereafter.  The  essay  on  the  Haimarada  of  Guiana  was  read 
in  May,  1828,  and,  among  other  observations,  contains  the 
following : — 

The  Haimarada ,  is  called  so  by  the  ArowaKs,  and  by 
the  Dutch  Creoles  Bitter  Blairr. 

“  It  is  greatly  esteemed  by  the  natives  as  an  antibilious 
emetic  and  febrifuge,  and  is,  indeed,  a  most  efficacious  re¬ 
medy  in  malignant  fevers  and  dysentery,  especially  in  cases 
depending  on  a  disordered  state  of  the  liver. 

“  It  may  not  be  improper  to  notice,  the  high  terms  in 
which  the  native  Indians  and  Creoles  of  Essequebo  express 
their  commendations  of  this  plant ;  if  questioned  on  the 
subject,  they  exclaim,  ‘  it  is  our  physic  when  we  are  sick 
with  the  fever,  and  have  pain  in  our  stomach  and  bowels  ; 
it  throws  off  all  the  bile,  and  soon  subdues  the  fever,’  &c. 

“  We  may  thus  observe,  amongst  these  rude  children  of 
nature,  some  gleams  of  the  gastro-hepatic  theory  of  fevers, 
so  prevalent,  at  present,  amongst  our  European  brethren. 
This  plant  is,  indeed,  their  main  resort,  both  in  continued 
and  intermittent  fevers. 

“  Their  method,  in  the  former  disease,  is  to  boil  a  small 
handful  of  the  fresh  leaves  in  water,  of  which  they  take  a 
sufficient  quantity  to  produce  full  vomiting,  repeating  the 
dose  for  two  or  three  following  mornings,  and  even  four  or 
five,  if  the  fever  prove  obstinate. 

“  In  intermittents  they  employ  it  as  an  emetic,  agreeably 
to  the  practice  of  Celsus  : — ‘  Cum  primum  aliquis  inhorruit, 
et  ex  horrore  incaluit,  dare  ei  oportet  potui  tepidam  aquam 
subsalsam,  et  vomere  eum  cogere  ;  nam  fere  talis  horror 
ab  iis  oritur,  quss.biliosa  in  stromacho  resederunt.’  (Lib.  iii. 
cap.  12.) 

“  It  must  be  observed  withal,  that  they  make  great  use  of 
baths,  fomentations,  and  frictions,  in  continued  and  inflam¬ 
matory  fevers  in  general ;  and  little  or  nothing  is  wanting, 
except  the  use  of  the  lancet,  to  render  their  practice  in  fevers 


Transactions  of  the  Medico- Botanical  Society .  463 

tolerably  complete.  As  it  is,  however,  it  appears  to  be  not 
less  successful  than  ours.”- — p.  9. 

Dr.  Hancock  next  gives  the  botanical  characters,  for 
which  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  work  before  us,  as  also 
for  its  chemical  properties.  Its  medical  uses  are  thus  de¬ 
scribed  : — 

“  Infusions  of  this  plant  have  a  faint  herbaceous  odour, 
and  a  flavour  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  quassia  amara, 
but  more  bitter.  It  leaves  a  peculiar  impression  on  the  pa¬ 
late,  as  it  were  of  a  metallic  taste.  Both  water  and  alcohol 
extract  its  virtues  5  proof  spirit  is,  perhaps,  the  most  perfect 
menstruum. 

“  In  respect  to  the  chemical  analysis  of  this  vegetable,  I 
have  made  no  adequate  or  conclusive  experiments,  to  enable 
me  to  decide  upon  the  nature  of  its  active  constituents.  It 
resists,  in  a  remarkable  manner,  the  action  of  the  other  ve¬ 
getable  infusions,  and  of  most  ot  the  metallic  re-agents 
usually  employed. 

“  As  an  emetic,  about  25  grains  of  the  dried  herb,  in 
powder,  may  be  taken,  or  the  infusion  of  30  grains,  made  in 
the  manner  of  tea  with  boiling  water,  and  in  this  dose  it 
acts  easily  and  efficaciously.  A  dose  of  this  kind,  for  seve¬ 
ral  mornings  successively,  is  a  most  effectual  method  of  sub¬ 
duing  a  dysentery,  especially  when  accompanied  by  a  re¬ 
dundant  secretion  of  bile  ;  and  2  or  3  grains  may  withal  be 
repeated  twice  a  day. 

“  The  same  method  proves  most  successful  in  bilious  re¬ 
mittent  and  intermittent  fevers. 

cc  When  haimarada  is  administered  in  small  doses,  with 
common  salt  (muriate  of  soda),  its  action  is  directed  upon 
the  intestines  and  the  kidneys. 

cc  Its  activity  is  also  manifested  both  as  a  diuretic  and  a 
sudorific,  by  combination  with  nitre  and  opium. 

“  As  a  tonic,  diuretic,  and  resolvent,  it  is  best,  as  with 
most  other  potent  remedies,  to  begin  with  small  doses  (as  a 
grain  or  two  twice  or  thrice  a  day) ,  gradually  to  augment  the 
dose  till  a  decided  effect  be  produced  upon  the  system,  and 
to  continue  its  use  for  a  sufficient  time,  varying  the  dose  ac¬ 
cording  to  its  effects,  and  as  the  judgment  of  the  practitioner 
may  suggest. 

“  It  has  some  powers  as  a  vermifuge,  and  is  reputed  to  be 
an  antidote  to  the  bite  of  venomous  serpents. 

t£  Externally,  it  is  praised  as  a  vulnerary ;  and  I  can  bear 
witness  to  its  utility  as  a  detergent  and  corrector  of  foul 
and  spreading  ulcers. 

u  Its  ultimate  operation  on  the  stomach  is  tonic  and 
bracing,  improving  the  appetite  and  digestive  functions. 


464 


Critical  Review. 


From  these  effects,  [its^aptitude  for  expelling  bile,  together 
with  its  bitterness  and  certain  other  analogies,  I  was  in¬ 
duced  to  employ  it  in  chronic  disorders  of  the  liver.  The 
results  have  appeared  to  me  so  favourable,  that  I  have  thence 
chiefly  been  induced  to  solicit  the  attention  of  the  faculty  to 
this  humble  plant ;  hoping  that,  in  abler  hands,  its  virtues 
may  be  more  fully  developed,  and  turned  to  yet  greater  avail 
in  certain  untoward  disorders.  From  what  can  be  gathered 
of  its  nature,  I  am  inclined  to  believe,  that  it  may  be  found 
peculiarly  applicable  as  a  remedy  in  jaundice.  I  have  never 
tried  it,  however,  in  this  complaint. 

u  I  would  by  no  means  be  understood  to  say,  that  I  de¬ 
pend  on  this  remedy  alone  in  chronic  disorders  of  the  vis¬ 
cera,  as  indurations  and  enlargement  of  the  liver,  spleen. 
See.  I  would  only  assert,  that  my  experience  has,  to  my 
own  satisfaction,  most  decidedly  proved  its  value  as  an  im¬ 
portant  aid  in  such  cases. 

“  I  usually  employ,  at  the  same  time,  a  light  mercurial 
course,  frequent  fomentations,  and  repeated  applications  of 
blisters/’ — p.  13. 

The  following  observations,  on  the  indiscriminate  use  of 
mercury,  in  affections  of  the  liver,  deserve  attentive  con¬ 
sideration  : — 

“  I  think  I  shall  not  be  contradicted  by  the  candid  prac¬ 
titioner,  when  I  assert,  that  we  have,  in  general,  been  in  the 
habit  of  placing  too  much  reliance  on  the  use  of  mercury  in 
those  complaints,  without  reflecting  on  the  results.  This 
must  certainly  be  owing  to  the  influence  of  fashion,  or  to 
some  mistaken  views  ;  for  I  would  submit  the  question  to 
any  man  of  experience  and  candour,  whether  its  success  has 
been  in  any  degree  satisfactory,  and  what  striking  advan¬ 
tages  he  may  have  observed,  from  the  use  of  mercury  alone 
in  hepatites.  Surely  the  experience  of  the  fourth  part  of 
a  century  within  the  tropics,  which  some  few  of  us  have 
passed,  should  enable  us  to  form  an  opinion  of  our  own  on 
these  points,  unbiassed  by  the  shackles  of  routine,  or  the 
prevailing  fashion  of  the  day. 

“  We  know  that  mercury  forms  one  of  the  most  valuable 
remedies  we  possess,  capable  of  effecting  important  purposes 
in  the  treatment  of  disease  ;  but  we  also  know  that  it  is  so 
egregiously  abused,  empirically  and  indiscriminately  em¬ 
ployed,  and  so  frequently  to  the  exclusion  of  more  appro¬ 
priate  remedies,  as  to  render  it  doubtful  whether,  upon  the 
whole,  it  has  not  been  productive  of  more  harm  than  good  to 

society.  .  .  5 

“  Why  should  we  repose  such  an  overweening  confidence 
in  a  single  metal,  where  benignant  nature  uas  bestowed  her 


Transactions  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.-  465 

choicest  gifts.  The  vegetable  tribes  not  only  furnish  the 
most  potent  poisons,  but  also  their  antidotes,  and  are  the 
most  salutary  and  appropriate  remedies  for  the  various  dis¬ 
tempers  to  which  our  frail  nature  is  daily  exposed. 

“  It  behoves  the  members  of  our  profession  duly  to  con¬ 
sider  these  things.  Let  us  hope  that  the  subject  may  en¬ 
gage  the  attentive  reflection  of  those  whose  opportunities 
and  active  minds  shall  qualify  them  for  breaking  down  the 
trammels  of  authority,  and  the  barriers  to  improvement,  in 
our  most  obscure  and  problematical  art  of  physic.” — p.  14. 

We  wish  the  advocates  of  blue  pill  would  reflect  a  little  on 
this  paragraph.  Dr.  Hancock  concludes  his  paper  with  a 
description,  in  English,  of  the  plant,  and  of  the  plate  of  it, 
which  is  now  first  published.  Our  author  endeavours  to 
prove,  in  his  paper  on  the  Angustura  bark,  that  Baron 
de  Humboldt  and  M.  Bonpland  had  not  seen  the  real  tree 
that  produces  it,  and  that  they  did  not  visit  the  Missions  of 
Carony  in  which  the  Angustura  tree  is  only  to  be  found  : 
of  this  our  author  was  informed  by  others,  who  may,  or  may 
not  have  spoken  truly,  and  we  have  therefore  some  hesitation 
in  receiving  this  evidence  as  invalidating  the  description 
of  the  illustrious  tlumboldt.  But  our  author’s  personal  ex¬ 
perience  and  observation  afford  much  more  conclusive  evi¬ 
dence.  The  Cuspa  is  a  tree  ofCumana,  but  the  Orayuri  or 
Angustura  tree  is  a  native  of  Carony.  The  author  has  given 
the  botanical  characters  most  minutely,  but  they  need  not  be 
inserted  here.  He  asserts  thatWildenow  erroneously  form* 
ed  a  new  genus,  which  he  called  Bonplandia,  or  the  plant 
sent  him  by  Baron  Humboldt,  as  the  one  in  question,  not¬ 
withstanding  there  already  existed  a  genus  of  that  name ; 
and  although  the  Angustura  obviously  belonged  to  the  genus 
Galipea  of  Aublet.  Dr.  Hancock  quotes  various  writers  in 
support  of  his  position.  He  proposes  the  name  Galipea 
officinalis ,  instead  of  Caspar ia.  The  medical  properties  of 
this  remedy,  according  to  the  accounts  of  Dr.  Hancock,  are 
highly  valuable.  In  1817;,  a  most  fatal  bilious  intermittent 
fever  prevailed  at  St.  Thomas  de  Angustura,  which  assumed 
all  the  characters  of  yellow  fever.  The  cinchona  having 
been  expended,  Dr.  Hancock  had  no  other  resort  but  the 
quina  de  Carony,  or  Angustura,  which  was  prepared  and  ex¬ 
hibited  as  follows  : — 

“  Into  a  large  jug,  containing  about  six  gallons,  we  put 
one  pound  of  coarsely-powdered  bark,  with  an  equal  quan- 
titity  of  brown  sugar,  filled  it  nearly  with  boiling  water, 
and  added  about  four  ounces  of  wheaten  bread  to  hasten 
fermentation.  It  was  then  stopped  close,  placed  in  the  sun, 
and  shaken  frequently.  As  soon  as  fermentation  was  well 


466 


Critical  Review. 


begun,  it  was  considered  fit  for  use,  and  administered  in  the 
quantity  of  from  four  to  six  ounces  to  the  dose,  three  or  four 
times  a- day. 

“  The  success  of  this  seemingly  odd  preparation  was  very 
remarkable.  The  irregular  paroxysms  of  fever  were  sus¬ 
pended  on  the  second  or  third  day  after  commencing  its  use. 
The  number  of  deaths  of  patients,  from  fever,  was  soon  di¬ 
minished  to  one-fourth  of  that  which  before  fell  victims  to 
this  dreadful  scourge  ;  though  prior  to  this  time  it  was  gra¬ 
dually  on  the  increase.  In  the  month  preceding  the  adop¬ 
tion  of  the  Cortex  Angustura,  fifty-three  persons  died  of 
fever 5  the  month  following  there  were  but  fourteen,  and  se¬ 
veral  of  these  were  in  a  dying  state  when  they  began  to  use 
the  bark. 

6C  I,  at  first,  conceived  that  fermentation  might  injure  the 
remedy,  but  had  subsequently  every  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  evolution  of  the  carbonic  acid  rendered  the  remedy  more 
energetic,  and  more  grateful  to  the  palate  and  the  stomach. 
Besides  this,  the  acetic  acid  and  small  portion  of  alcohol  ge¬ 
nerated  in  the  fermentation  would  contribute  to  extricate 
more  completely  the  active  element  of  the  bark,  thus  im¬ 
proving  the  remedy  by  augmenting  the  solvent  powers  of  the 
menstruum. 

ct  It  was  not  long  before  I  perceived  the  efficacy  of  the 
fermented  infusion  in  dropsy,  for  many  of  the  fever  patients 
were  hydropic,  and  it  was  found  that  their  swellings  rapidly 
diminished  on  the  use  of  the  infusion.  This  naturally  in¬ 
duced  me  to  give  the  same  remedy,  as  a  tonic,  to  those  pa¬ 
tients  who  were  simply  dropsical,  or  without  fever.  Its 
power  in  those  proved  more  striking  and  decided  than  any 
thing  I  ever  witnessed  before  in  medicine.  No  regular  ac¬ 
count  of  these,  however,  was  kept,  as  it  was  administered  to 
a  great  number  of  patients  in  and  out  of  the  hospital. 

“  In  the  more  severe  cases  of  dysentery,  the  Dover’s  pow¬ 
der  was  given  with  each  draught  of  the  infusion,  in  doses  of 
from  five  to  ten  grains,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

f*  We  had  thus  no  reason  to  regret  the  exchange  we  had 
from  necessity  made,  for  the  Angustura  bark  was  found  to 
be  greatly  superior  to  the  Peruvian  bark.  Though  some  pa¬ 
tients  were  averse  to  it  at  first,  they  soon  requested  to  have 
it,  when  they  saw  their  companions  in  sickness  recovering 
so  fast  under  its  use. 

I  am  fully  convinced,  from  ample  experience,  of  the  vir¬ 
tues  of  this  bark,  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  febri¬ 
fuges  we  possess,  being  adapted  to  the  worst  and  most  ma¬ 
lignant  bilious  fevers,  while  the  fevers  in  which  cinchona  is 


Transactions  of  the  Medico- Botanical  Society.  467 

chiefly  administered  are  simple  intermittents,  for  the  most 
part  unattended  with  danger/’ — p.  26,  28. 

A  beautiful  plate  of  the  Galipea  officinalis  is  appended  to 
this  important  essay.  We  now  proceed  to  notice  Dr.  Han¬ 
cock’s  observations  on  sarsaparilla,  and  they  are  worthy  of 
great  attention.  This  is  the  sixth  essay  in  the  volume  under 
notice,  and  is  entitled,  (£  Observations  on  Sarsaparilla  and 
its  preparation,  with  incidental  Remarks  on  certain  other 
remedial  agents  in  the  cure  of  obstinate  Chronical  Disorders. 
By  John  Hancock,  M.D.,”  &c.  &c.  This  paper  was  read  in 
May  last,  and  is,  in  our  opinion,  of  such  importance  as  to  be 
worthy  of  insertion  in  our  pages  : — 

(e  The  admirable  effects,  and  consequent  high  price,  of  the 
article  in  question,  has  induced  the  inhabitants  of  those 
countries  from  whence  it  is  imported,  to  gather  it  from  all 
the  different  species  of  Smilax,  the  roots  of  which  have  any 
resemblance  to  the  genuine  sort,  and  even  from  some  other 
plants  of  different  families.  Till  a  very  recent  period,  the 
people  of  Essequebo  mistook  for  Sarsa,  even  the  pendent 
fibres  ( not  roots)  of  a  species  of  climbing  Arum,  with  large 
heart-shaped  leaves  ;  and,  however  gross  the  error,  I  found 
certain  medical  practitioners  there,  indulging  in  the  belief  of 
its  being  the  genuine  drug,  and  employing  it  as  such  !  W e 
cannot  .be  surprised,  therefore,  to  find  the  European  market 
deluged  with  false  kinds  of  sarsa,  which  sufficiently  accounts 
for  the  little  credit  given  it  by  many  of  the  faculty,  both  at 
home  and  abroad. 

tc  Of  the  six  cr  eight  species  of  smilax  which  I  have  ob¬ 
served  growing  in  the  woods  of  Guiana,  I  never  found  but 
one  to  manifest  to  the  taste  any  thing  of  the  sensible  quali¬ 
ties  of  the  genuine  medicinal  sarsa ;  the  rest  being,  for  the 
most  part,  perfectly  insipid  in  the  mouth  and  fauces,  and,  as 
far  as  my  experience  goes,  nearly  inert  as  remedies.  In  re¬ 
ference,  indeed,  to  medicinal  powers,  there  are  evidently  two 
distinct  divisions  of  this  genus  of  plants,  although  we  know 
of  no  botanical  characteristics  for  thus  distinguishing  them 
into  two  sections.  Botanical  analogy  seems  entirely  to  fail 
us  in  this  instance.  It  appears  fully  evident,  however,  that, 
of  this  numerous  genus,  but  a  very  small  proportion  indeed 
are  to  be  considered  as  possessiug  any  very  marked  medi¬ 
cinal  properties. 

cf  The  species  just  alluded  to,  as  possessing  some  active 
properties,  grows  on  the  declivities  of  the  hills  and  moun¬ 
tains  up  the  Essequebo,  and,  doubtless,  in  various  other  parts 
of  the  interior.  The  stem  is  round,  armed  with  short  curved 
spines  ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  pointed,  distant,  smooth,  and 
glossy ;  the  root  is  a  tuber,  with  numerous  divergent  fibres, 


468  Critical  Review. 

of  two  or  three  lines  in  thickness*  and  several  feet  in 
length. 

“  Unfortunately,  the  traveller’s  attention  is  absorbed  by 
a  vast  variety  of  interesting  scenes,  while  traversing  the 
Guiana  forest,  and  he  is  prone  to  neglect  special  objects.  I 
have  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  Rio  Negro  sarsa  will  one 
day  be  found  growing  abundantly  within  the  limits  of  British 
Guiana ;  and  whoever  makes  this  discovery  will  confer  an 
inestimable  benefit  on  the  public.  Not  only  this,  but  the 
discovery  of  the  true  ipecacuhana  plant,  and  the  cinchona 
tree,  are  amongst  the  important  discoveries  which  may  be 
anticipated  in  Guiana,  either  upon  the  plains,  or  on  the  range 
of  its  interior  mountains.  Such  discoveries  are  to  be  ex¬ 
pected  from  the  real  botanist,  who  combines  a  knowledge  of 
the  external  forms  of  plants,  with  the  more  important 
science  of  their  intrinsic  properties,  their  application  to  me¬ 
dicine,  to  the  arts,  and  domestic  economy.  I  must  here  ob¬ 
serve,  that,  from  my  examination  of  samples  of  the  genuine 
drug  from  the  Rio  Negro,  as  it  arrived  atAngustura,with  parts 
of  the  stem  adhering,  it  appeared  that  the  species  described 
by  Wildenow,  as  the  smilax  syphylitica ,  caide  aculeato  te- 
reti  aculeis  axillarihus.  is  not  that  which  is  regarded  as  the 
true  and  more  active  species,  which  has  no  axillary  spines, 
and  may  therefore  still  be  considered  as  a  nondescript  spe¬ 
cies.  The  natives  (the  Mandavaces  of  Cassiquari,)  of  whom 
I  made  inquiry,  denied  that  the  true  kind  was  to  be  found 
on  the  banks  either  of  the  Cassiquari  or  the  Guiana,  as  they 
call  the  Rio  Negro.  I  placed  the  more  reliance  on  this  in¬ 
formation,  as  these  were  Peones  who  had  been  employed  in 
digging  the  sarsa,  which,  as  they  asserted,  was  chiefly  ob¬ 
tained  on  the  elevated  lands  of  the  Rio  Imiquen,  at  Untu- 
rana,  and  Caraburi.  They  acknowledged  too,  that,  when 
the  right  sort  was  not  found  in  plenty,  they  sometimes  dug 
one  or  two  others,  which  they  esteemed  to  be  nearly  equal 
in  quality. 

“  The  sarsa  of  the  Rio  Negro,  which  comes  by  way  of 
Angustura,  or  of  Para,  is  the  best.  Respecting  this  species, 
indeed,  I  can  speak  with  confidence,  having  had  very  ample 
experience  of  its  medicinal  properties,  especially  in  Angus¬ 
tura,  where  I  lived  nearly  four  years.  It  is  the  only  remedy 
used  for  the  cure  of  venereal  affections,  and  many  others 
falsely  considered  as  such  in  the  Orinoko ;  not  to  mention 
its  great  power  in  rheumatism  of  long  standing,  and  in  a 
multiplicity  of  chronic  complaints. 

<c  The  sarsaparilla  which  is  usually  met  with  in  the  shops, 
however,  is,  for  the  most  part,  nearly  inert,  either  from  age, 
or  being  procured  from  various  non-medicinal  species.  It 


Transactions  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.  469 

should  be  taken  from  recent  importations,  in  the  roll,  and 
not  that  which  is  kept  slit  up,  in  the  shops,  which  is  very 
often  quite  useless.  Good  sarsaparilla  has  a  peculiar  nause¬ 
ous  acrimony  when  chewed  ;  and  this  is  almost  the  only  cri¬ 
terion  we  have  for  judging  of  its  medicinal  activity. 

ee  It  is  quite  amusing  to  observe  the  diverse  opinions  re¬ 
specting  the  nature  and  properties  of  this  medicinal  root. 
In  Mr.  Rennie’s  Supplement,  p.  384,  it  is  stated,  that  c  ge¬ 
nuine  sarsaparilla  is  covered  by  a  brown  or  reddish  bark, 
with  a  central  woody  portion,  soft,  white,  and  sometimes 
like  starch.  This  part  is  useless,  the  virtues  residing  in  the 
bitter  principle  of  the  bark ;  and  the  more  it  inclines  to  a 
red  colour,  it  is  the  richer  and  more  powerful.  The  gray 
and  dirty-brown  sorts  are  not  good.  The  best  sorts  comes 
from  Jamaica  and  the  Brazils,  called  Lisbon  sarsa ;  the  worst 
from  Honduras  and  Vera  Cruz. — {Pope.’)  Here,  it  would 
appear,  that  it  is  only  the  thin  pellicle  of  bark,  a  sort  of 
epidermis,  which  is  allowed  to  possess  any  useful  property  ; 
and  the  colour  of  this  pellicle  is  the  only  character  called  in 
for  discriminating  the  different  kinds,  or  for  judging  of  their 
medicinal  powers  ! 

Cf  The  fact  is,  the  real  and  only  criterion  for  knowing  good 
sarsa,  is  almost  universally  neglected,  viz.  its  sensible  qua¬ 
lities  in  the  mouth  ;  and  which  affords  the  best  and  most 
effectual  guide  for  enabling  us  to  judge  of  the  intensity  and 
value  of  vegetable  remedies  in  general.  It  is  by  the  taste 
and  odour,  chiefly,  that  we  judge  of  good  Peruvian  bark, 
rhubarb,  jalap,  &c. ;  and  even  the  speculators  about  Cincho¬ 
nine  would  be  guided  more  by  such  tests,  in  choosing  good 
bark,  than  by  their  hypothetical  ones  of  glue  and  tan. 

“  The  medicinal  properties  of  sarsaparilla,  moreover,  are 
not  confined  to  the  bark  so  called,  but  are  found  to  reside 
almost  equally  in  all  parts  of  the  root,  as  the  cuticle,  woody, 
and  farinaceous  portions.  This  has  been  fully  proved  in 
Demerara,  by  the  results  of  their  separate  administration  in 
actual  disease.  The  same  will  easily  be  believed  by  a  trial 
of  their  sensible  effects  on  the  mouth  and  fauces. 

(e  The  medicinal  powers  of  sarsaparilla,  I  am  inclined  to 
believe,  depend  on  a  certain  acrid  or  nauseous  matter,  or  on 
a  principle  similar  to  that  of  ipecacuhana,  judging  from  its 
sensible  qualities  and  clinical  effects ;  and  this  acrimonious 
or  nauseous  matter,  which  I  find  to  exist  in  the  more  active 
medicinal  sarsa,  is,  in  some  measure,  covered  or  concealed 
by  its  demulcent  or  mucilaginous  particles,  which  may  also 
contribute  something  to  its  curative  powers,  added  to  the 
diluting  effects  of  the  water  employed.  As  sudorific s,  their 
action  seems  to  be  similar.  So  also,  in  emetic  properties, 


470 


Critical  Review. 


when  the  sarsa  is  taken  in  large  doses,  and  not  spoiled  by 
long  boiling.  However  this  may  be,  I  suspect  that  ipecacu¬ 
anha  might,  in  many  cases,  be  employed  with  equal  advan¬ 
tage  where  sarsa  is  indicated.  This,  however,  I  know,  from 
sufficient  experience,  that  the  powers  of  sarsaparilla  are,  like 
those  of  ipecacuhana,  quite  destroyed  by  long  boiling.  It  is 
true,  indeed,  that  the  condensed  vapour  arising  from  both  is 
perfectly  insipid ;  but  it  is,  with  regard  to  ipecacuanha,  well 
known  that,  4  though  the  water  distilled  from  it  has  scarcely 
any  emetic  effect/  it  becomes  nearly  inert  by  long  coction  5 
and  precisely  the  same  is  true  with  regard  to  the  sarsa. 

4 4  After  long  boiling,  indeed,  the  peculiar  odour  which 
rises  abundantly  on  the  coction  of  good  sarsa,  is  almost  ex¬ 
tinguished.  From  the  sarsa  prepared  in  this  way,  I  found 
no  sensible  results  upon  any  patient,  nor  were  its  peculiar 
nauseating,  drowsy,  and  racking  effects,  produced  by  a  large 
quantity,  although  the  decoction  of  six  or  eight  ounces  were 
tried  at  a  dose. 

44  These  experiments  having  been  carried  to  a  sufficient 
length,  most  of  the  same  patients  recovered  under  the  use 
of  the  sarsa,  taken  from  the  same  parcels  as  before,  but  now 
prepared  by  simple  maceration  in  hot  water,  i.  e.  affused  in 
a  boiling  state,  and  kept  near  the  boiling  point  for  some 
hours.  In  all  cases,  the  sarsa  was  directed  to  be  well  bruised 
in  large  mortars,  and  in  the  mean  time  all  other  remedies 
were  abstained  from,  which  might,  in  any  way,  affect  the 
result. 

44  Knowing,  then,  the  destructive  effects  of  long  boiling 
on  this  drug,  we  cannot  wonder  at  the  doubtful  and  discor¬ 
dant  reports  given  of  it  by  our  medical  and  pharmaceutical 
writers,  after  they  have  directed  it  to  be  boiled  down  to  one 
half,  &c.  which  must  truly  render  it  very  nearly  useless  and 
inert. 

44  Another  preparation,  still  more  preposterous,  appears 
to  be  exceedingly  in  vogue  at  the  present  time,  that  is,  to 
boil  down  the  decoction  of  sarsa  into  an  extract.  By  this 
absurd  practice,  its  virtues  are  still  more  completely  de¬ 
stroyed.  It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that  such  vast  quanti¬ 
ties  of  this  valuable  root  are  thus  thrown  away  in  vapour,  a 
boiled,  if  not  a  burnt  offering,  to  the  goddess  of  Folly.  On 
entering  some  of  the  shops  in  London,  where  this  process  is 
carried  on  upon  a  large  scale,  we  find  the  rooms  teeming 
with  the  effluvium,  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  active 
principle,  or,  at  least,  as  an  element  necessarily  connected 
with  it ;  since  we  find  that,  in  proportion  as  we  drive  off 
this  odorous  principle  by  heat,  we  despoil  this  remedy  of  its 
active  properties. 


Transactions  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society .  4/ 1 

cc  Mr.  Brande  remarks,  at  page  404  of  his  very  useful 
Manual  of  Pharmacy,  that,  u  there  is  much  difference  of 
opinion  respecting  the  activity  of  this  extract,  (as  directed 
by  the  College),  among  those  who  admit  the  efficacy  of 
other  forms  of  sarsaparilla.  It  is  certainly  the  worst  prepa¬ 
ration  of  that  remedy,  as  it  is  usually  met  with,  for  it  is 
easily  decomposed  by  heat ,  and  always  suffers  more  or  less 
during  the  protracted  evaporation  that  is  required.”  These 
remarks  are  exceedingly  just,  and  similar  ones  have  been 
made  by  Murray  and  Thompson,  yet  they  seem  to  be  en¬ 
tirely  disregarded  by  the  practical  pharmaceutists,  perhaps 
because  they  consider  them  not  to  be  derived  from  actual 
experiment. 

tc  As  prepared  by  the  College  directions,  the  extract  must 
certainly  be  quite  inert ;  and  it  would  seem,  that  some  pre¬ 
sentiment  was  entertained  of  its  inefficacy,  for,  by  way  of 
compensation,  as  it  were,  it  is  directed  to  be  given  in  the 
decoction  of  the  root !  But  certain  sages  of  our  profession 
have  assigned  to  this  useless  extract,  and  to  that  not  less 
useless  syrup  of  sarsaparilla,  which  is  prepared  from  the 
extract,  their  best  offices,  when,  in  prescribing  the  decoction, 
they  say  f  thicken  it  with  extract,  and  sweeten  it  with  sy¬ 
rup  !’  We  have  seen  those  boasted  extracts  and  syrups 
used  in  great  quantity,  and  at  great  cost,  but  in  vain ;  when 
afterwards  a  quart  of  the  strong  infusion  has  removed  all 
the  violence  of  the  symptoms. 

“  In  speaking  of  the  deterioration  of  sarsaparilla  by  long 
boiling,  I  have  only  insisted  on  that  which  depends  on  the 
loss  of  its  active  principles  by  evaporation ;  but  that  which 
arises  from  the  action  of  the  air  and  heat,  during  a  tedious 
process  of  boiling,  must,  in  a  great  measure,  subvert  its  affi¬ 
nities,  form  insoluble  compounds,  and  precipitate  such  of 
the  active  materials  as  may  not  be  dissipated  in  vapour.  It 
is,  doubtless,  the  latter,  however,  or  the  evolution  and  loss 
of  its  volatile  parts,  which  proves  the  most  injurious. 

The  boiling  in  vacuo ,  as  it  is  rather  improperly  termed 
(for  we  can  scarcely  consider  it  a  vacuum,  where  the  space 
is  continually  occupied  by  the  production  of  aqueous  va¬ 
pour,)  is  said  to  be  a  vast  improvement  in  the  preparation 
of  decoctions,  extracts,  &c.  It  doubtless  will  be  an  advan¬ 
tage  where  much  boiling  is  really  necessary ,  principally  by 
avoiding  the  access  of  air,  smoke,  and  sooty  matter,  by 
which  the  extracts  will  at  least  appear  more  clear  and  pleas¬ 
ing  to  the  eye  ;  but  it  will  by  no  means  obviate  the  main 
objection  just  stated  to  the  process  of  boiling,  while  it  is 
far  too  operose  and  expensive  for  general  use ;  and  if,  as 
asserted,  the  atmospheric  pressure  be  taken  off,  it  will  not 


4/2  Critical  Review. 

only  facilitate  the  evaporation  of  the  water,  but  that  of  the 
volatile  elements  of  the  drug  likewise.  There  is,  however, 
no  occasion  whatever  for  boiling  :  if  the  drug  be  duly  bruised 
or  reduced  to  a  gross  powder,  the  affusion  of  boiling  water 
and  digestion  therein,  just  below  the  boiling  point,  will  ex¬ 
tract  the  active  properties  of  this  or  other  vegetable  reme¬ 
dies,  as  completely  as  could  be  done  by  the  longest  coction, 
and  without  the  loss  or  dissipation  of  their  volatile  parts ; 
and  when  required,  it  may  be  effected  with  a  very  small 
quantity  of  fluid,  if  a  powerful  press  be  employed  after  &ue 
maceration  in  hot  water.  The  medicinal  properties  of  dried 
vegetables,  may  thus  be  extracted  as  perfectly  as  could  be 
done  by  expressing  their  juices  in  a  fresh  or  green  state. 
Those  containing  resinous  principles,  require,  of  course,  a 
similar  operation  with  alcoholic  menstrua  or  proof  spirit. 
This  method  would  be  the  most  expedient  for  procuring  un¬ 
altered  the  native  properties  of  all  those  remedies  depending 
on  volatile  or  fugaceous  principles,  as  in  the  narcotic  drugs, 
or  those  containing  essential  oils,  for  example,  hemlock, 
henbane,  savine,  &c. 

66  Over  such  preparation  as  I  have  just  deprecated,  that 
employed  by  the  Spaniards  of  the  Orinoko,  is  indisputably 
superior.  There,  it  is  prepared  constantly  without  boiling, 
either  by  digestion  in  wine,  or  a  spirituous  menstruum,  01 
by  an  infusion  with  water,  allowing  it  to  stand  for  eight  or 
nine  days  exposed  to  the  sun’s  rays,  or  by  a  fire-side  in  the 
rainy  season,  and  forming  thus  a  strong  vinous  or  fermented 
liquor.  After  my  return  from  the  Orinoko  to  Demerara,  in 
January,  1818,  1  had  opportunities  of  trying  its  action  on 
numerous  patients  in  every  way  I  thought  proper  ;  and  I 
found,  by  a  long  series  of  experiments,  that  the  fermented 
infusion  was  equally  as  efficacious  here  as  in  the  Orinoko. 
It  appears  to  me  very  probable,  that  the  acetous  and  alcoho¬ 
lic  principles  gradually  evolved  in  the  course  of  txie  fermen¬ 
tation,  serve  more  effectually  to  extract  the  active  properties 
of  sarsaparilla  than  can  be  done  by  any  other  method  we  are 
acquainted  with.  There  seems  to  be  a  certain  fixed  prin¬ 
ciple  in  the  sarsa  from  Para  and  the  Rio  Negro  (and  pro¬ 
bably  in  other  kinds  also),  which  is  not  so  completely  taken 
up  or  dissolved  by  boiling  water,  for  after  exhausting  half  a 
pound  of  this  sort  by  two  digestions,  boiling,  and  pressure, 
I  added  to  the  dregs  half  a  pint  of  proof  spirit,  and  digested 
this  with  a  gentle  heat  for  a  few  hours  in  a  close  vessel,  then 
affusing  hot  water  to  the  amount  of  that  taken  off  fiorn  the 
first  boiling,  and  pressing  again,  I  procured,  by  this  last, 
operation,  about  four  pints  of  an  infusion,  which  possessed 
the  acrid  properties  of  the  sarsa,  in  a  much  higher  degree 


Transactions  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.  4/3 

even  than  that  obtained  by  the  first  decoction  with  simple 
water. 

“The  activity  of  sarsa  as  a  medicine,  seems  to  depend  on 
a  kind  of  narcotic  quality,  affecting  the  tongue  and  fauces 
with  more  or  less  of  a  nauseous  acrimony — the  degree  or  in¬ 
tensity  of  which,  affords  the  best  indication  of  the  strength 
and  value  of  the  drug.  Its  effects  on  one  patient,  an  Afri¬ 
can,  were  certainly  those  of  a  narcotic,  agreeably  to  the 
best  definition  of  this  term.  It  was  given  him  in  a  large 
dose,  the  infusion  from  4oz.  of  Rio  Negro  sarsa.  It  caused 
nausea  and  great  prostration  of  strength,  a  degree  of  tor¬ 
por  which  induced  him  to  lie  upon  the  ground,  with  unwil¬ 
lingness  to  move  or  to  get  up.  He  said  that  it  made  him 
‘  sick  as  death,  and  broke  all  his  bones.’  There  was  scarce¬ 
ly  any  alteration  in  the  pulse,  unless  it  were  a  little  re¬ 
tarded. 

“  Whatever  restorative  and  aphrodisiac  virtues  may  have 
been  by  the  ancients  attributed  to  the  Ophrys  Satyrion ,  or 
the  different  Orchideae,  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  sarsa  is 
the  only  medicinal  agent  justly  entitled  to  the  character  of 
a  direct  restorative.  This  property,  at  the  same  time,  seems 
to  be  totally  unconnected  with,  or  independent  of,  its  farina 
or  amylaceous  principle,  since  it  is  found  to  produce  the 
same  restorative  effects,  not  only  when  prepared  by  an  aque¬ 
ous  menstruum,  but  also  in  a  saturated  alcoholic  tincture, 
which  we  know  could  not  take  up  those  amylaceous  or  simply 
nutritive  particles. 

“  This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  effects  of  the  genu¬ 
ine  sarsa,  and  tends  clearly  to  exemplify  its  eminently  salu¬ 
tary  properties,  namely,  the  augmentation  of  flesh,  and  me¬ 
lioration  of  the  habit,  so  frequently  observable  in  patients 
who  have  taken  it  for  some  time.  It  was  noticed  by  many 
of  the  planters  of  Demerara,  as  well  as  by  eminent  medical 
practitioners,  that  not  only  did  sores  heal  up,  and  swellings 
of  the  joints  subside,  on  the  use  of  the  sarsa,  but  that  the 
patients  acquired  a  plumpness,  smoothness  of  the  skin,  and  a 
degree  of  activity  unknown  before. 

“Whatever  be  its  mode  of  action,  its  advantages  will 
doubtless  be  found  very  great  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis 
and  scrofula,  and  especially  in  correcting  a  constitutional 
diathesis  tending  to  those  disorders. 

“  It  is  esteemed  by  the  colonial  Spaniards,  as  a  remedy 
for  every  stage  of  syphilis.  When  they  go  under  a  course 
of  this  remedy,  they  drink  barley  water,  vegetable  acids,  and 
cooling  articles,  to  counteract  the  heating  effects  of  the  sar¬ 
sa,  for  they  consider  it  very  heating.  Perhaps  they  should 

VOL.  III.  NO.  18.  3  I' 


4J4  Critical  Review. 

ascribe  this  effect  more  to  the  vinous  menstruum  which  they 
employ. 

“  Much  has  been  said  by  different  writers  regarding  the 
specific  powers,  so  termed,  of  sarsaparilla,  as  a  remedy  in 
lues  venerea.  Although  well  convinced  of  the  great  efficacy 
of  the  genuine  sarsa,  under  proper  regimen,  in  the  various 
stages  of  lues,  I  consider  it  no  specific  ;  and  it  is  not  parti¬ 
cularly  as  an  antivenereal  remedy  that  I  would  insist  on  its 
value,  but  as  a  general  corrective  and  sanative  agent  in  scro¬ 
fulous  swellings,  ulceration,  and  lesions  of  various  kinds, 
and  especially  in  general  marasmus,  cachexia,  debilitated 
and  emaciated  habits,  and  in  disorders  arising  from  the 
abuse  of  mercury. 

“  Those  narrow  views  and  vain  discussions  about  the  spe¬ 
cific  action  of  sarsa  in  syphilis,  have  had  the  effect  of  keep¬ 
ing  down  its  character,  as  a  great  and  extensively  useful  re¬ 
medy— a  character  which  it  certainly  deserves.  It  is  to  the 
want  of  a  proper  regimen  under  its  use,  to  the  introduction 
of  spurious  kinds,  and  to  faulty  modes  of  preparing  it  (by 
long  boiling  especially),  that  we  are  to  attribute  the  fre¬ 
quent  failures  which  many  complain  of,  and  for  which  it  is 
even  totally  neglected  by  some  practitioners. 

“The  disease,  however,  which  in  the  Orinoko  and  Vene¬ 
zuela,  most  frequently  demands  the  employment  of  this  in¬ 
valuable  alterative,  is  a  species  of  rheumatism,  which  com¬ 
monly  follows  gonorrhoea,  making  its  attack  soon  after  the 
discharge  has  been  suddenly  stopped,  and  the  patient  has 
been  exposed  to  cold  and  moisture. 

“  This  species  of  rheumatism,  from  suppressed  gonor¬ 
rhoea,  is  so  common  an  occurrence  in  Venezuela,  that  it  usu¬ 
ally  takes  the  name  of  galico  (i.e.  venereal) ;  and  as  most 
rheumatic  affections  are  there  referred  to  this  cause,  we 
rarely  hear  it  spoken  of  under  any  other  title. 

“  The  true  gonorrhoeal  rheumatism,  however,  makes  its 
attack  upon  the  muscles,  the  ligaments,  and  even  the  peri¬ 
osteum  of  the  bones,  soon  after  the  discharge  disappears. 
The  joints  are  rendered  immoveable;  all  the  limbs,  the 
spine,  hips,  and  shoulders,  suffer  excruciating  pain ;  after  a 
time,  these,  symptoms  are  followed  by  tophi  upon  the  tibia, 
os  frontis,  and  bones  of  the  fore-arm,  and  the  patient,  if  not 
timely  relieved,  becomes  quite  crippled  and  emaciated. 

“  Whatever  obloquy  may  arise  from  an  avowal  of  our  own 
misfortunes,  the  paramount  objects  of  truth  and  candour 
compel  me  to  say,  that  such  as  just  described  was  my  own 
case  during  several  months  of  the  year  1B14[*  and  that,  after 
a  full,  but  ineffectual  trial  of  mercury,  and  the  usual  Euro- 


Transactions  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society.  475 

pean  remedies,  I  was  entirely  restored  to  health,  by  taking 
a  single,  or  small  jug  of  the  Jarave  del  Bey. 

“  Having  been  long  a  convert  to  some  of  the  exploded  or 
unfashionable  doctrines  of  the  humoral  pathology,  it  may 
readily  be  believed,  that  my  faith  was  not  diminished  by 
considering  the  striking  translations  of  disease,  from  one 
part  to  another,  so  apparent  in  the  foregoing,  and  in  nume¬ 
rous  other  cases  equally  convincing. 

“  They  also  satisfy  me,  that,  in  certain  cases  at  least,  and 
these  more  frequent  than  is  commonly  imagined,  secondary 
symptoms  follow  gonorrhoea  as  well  as  syphilis ;  and,  when 
added  to  the  observations  of  the  army  surgeons,  (as  to  go¬ 
norrhoea  producing  chancre,  and  chancre,  gonorrhoea),  they 
tend  to  establish  the  identity  of  these  diseases. ” 

The  remaining  part  of  the  paper  consists  of  clinical  re¬ 
marks  on  different  chronic  diseases,  which  we  regret  our 
limits  preclude  us  from  inserting.  Our  author  alludes  to  a 
scrofulous  form  of  ulcer  which  infects  the  negroes  in  differ¬ 
ent  parts  of  the  body,  and  in  its  rise,  progress,  and  structure 
has  close  analogy  to  tubercles  in  the  lungs.  Mercury  and 
sarsa  are  the  chief  remedies  in  such  cases,  and  hence  our 
author  states  that  it  naturally  occurred  to  me  that  the 
same  method  ought  to  have  its  influence  in  some  cases  of 
pulmonary  lesions  with  severe  cough  and  purulent  expectora¬ 
tion,  as  also  in  ulcerations  of  the  bladder  and  other  viscera.” 

It  is  true,”  he  observes,  “  I  had  but  few  opportunities  of 
repeating  experiments  proper  for  illustrating  this  important 
point,  having  left  the  colony  not  long  after  I  had  formed  the 
plan  here  alluded  to.  My  experience  in  this,  however,  was 
such  as  to  afford  me  the  most  confident  hope  of  its  ultimate 
success  in  phthisis  and  internal  ulceration.” 

We  should  cheerfully  attend  to  these  suggestions,  if  satis¬ 
factorily  authenticated,  but  we  are  inclined  to  refuse  our  as¬ 
sent  to  this  reasoning,  when  the  thought  crosses  our  mind 
that  we  know  nothing  of  the  pathology  of  pulmonic  tu¬ 
bercles.  It  may  be  that  the  philanthropic  feelings  of  our 
author  have  reminded  him  of  the  maxim  of  Galen,  u  et  me¬ 
lius  eegros  juvare  cum  periculo  quam  nullo  prosus  remedio 
sinere  mori.”  In  speaking  of  iodine.  Dr.  Hancock  states  that 
he  had  seen  chronic  hepatitis  cured  by  it,  and  a  case  of  ap¬ 
parently  tuberculous  cough  was  also  cured  in  six  weeks. 
He  also  found  sarsa  a  valuable  anti-hydropic.  Such  are  the 
leading  points  in  this  gentleman’s  paper  on  sarsaparilla,  and 
if  found  correct  by  future  observers,  as  we  are  strongly  dis¬ 
posed  to  believe,  they  will  reverse  the  opinions  generally 
entertained  as  to  the  preparations  of  this  remedy.  On  speak¬ 
ing  to  some  of  our  friends,  especially  the  medical  officers  of 


Critical  Review . 


4/6 

the  army,  they  favoured  us  with  very  suspicious  looks  when 
we  mentioned  the  tenor  of  the  essay  before  us.  They  stated 
the  many  cures  they  had  performed  with  the  ordinary  for¬ 
mulae  of  the  pharmacopoeias ;  and  in  fact,  they  seemed  ex¬ 
tremely  sceptical.  For  our  own  parts  we  are  convinced  by 
the  reasoning  and  details  of  Dr.  Hancock,  for  we  have  re¬ 
peatedly  observed  the  inefficacy  of  sarsa,  even  after  the  full¬ 
est  trials,  and  used  according  to  the  collegiate  formulae. 
We  have  had  a  case  of  secondary  syphilis  very  recently  un¬ 
der  our  care,  and  were  astonished  at  the  declaration  of  the 
patient,  which  was,  that  he  had  taken  ten  pounds  of  sarsa 
root,  as  directed,  without  the  smallest  benefit.  In  several 
cases  we  have  observed  the  decoction  taken  for  months 
without  the  slightest  benefit.  We  can  readily  account  for 
the  cause  of  failure,  by  referring  to  the  statements  we  have 
quoted.  If  there  were  no  other  paper  in  the  production  be¬ 
fore  us  but  this  one,  it  entitles  the  volume  to  the  grateful 
remembrance  of  those  engaged  in  the  arduous  and  respon¬ 
sible  duties  of  the  practice  of  medicine.  We  hope  the  forth¬ 
coming  part  of  the  work,  which  we  believe  is  now  in  the 
press,  will  prove  equally  interesting  and  valuable.  From 
the  unlimited  extent  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society,  for 
its  members  are  to  be  found  in  every  civilized  country,  and 
from  the  numerous  important  communications  transmitted 
to  that  highly  useful  and  scientific  body,  we  have  strong 
expectations  that  its  future  transactions  will  be  among  the 
most  valuable  in  this  country.  The  addition  of  remedies 
to  the  materia  medica,  the  more  accurate  description  of  those 
in  use  is  of  solid  benefit  to  humanity  and  science.  Celsus 
was  right  when  he  said,  “  morbi  non  eloquentia  sed  remediis 
curantur.” 

We  now  proceed  to  make  a  few  observations  on  the  se¬ 
cond  work,  whose  title  is  given  at  the  head  of  these  re¬ 
marks.  In  accordance  with  the  universal  progression  of 
medical  science,  the  functionaries  to  whom  the  regulation 
of  medical  education  is  intrusted,  have  of  late  required  the 
study  of  medical  botany  of  their  respective  candidates.  Our 
junior  friends  were  destitute  of  any  compendious  work  on 
the  subject,  but  we  are  happy  to  say  their  wants  are  sup¬ 
plied  by  the  very  valuable  little  production  before  us.  Mr. 
Castle  is  the  author  of  many  useful  works  which  have  all 
been  favourably  received  by  the  profession.  This  introduc¬ 
tion  to  Medical  Botany,  is  a  useful  elementary  work,  exceed¬ 
ingly  well  arranged,  and  very  ably  executed.  We  warmly 
recommend  it  to  every  student  in  medicine,  as  an  elementary 
guide.  A  better  introduction  to  the  study  of  the  delightful 
and  interesting  science  of  Medical  Botany  cannot  be  con¬ 
sulted. 


Sir  A.  Halliday  on  Lunacy  in  England  and  Wales.  477 

V . — A  Letter  to  Lord  Robert  Seymour ;  with  a  Report  of  the 

Number  of  Lunatics  and  Idiots  in  England  and  Wales. 

By  Sir  Andrew  Halliday,  K.H.  and  M.D.  London  : 

T.  and  G.  Underwood,  1829.  pp.  88. 

Sir  Andrew  Halliday  is  well  known  to  our  readers  as  a 
zealous  and  indefatigable  investigator  of  the  condition  of 
those  unfortunate  members  of  society  who  are  deprived  of 
the  light  of  reason,  or  who  labour  under  mental  imbecility, 
or  a  total  aberration  of  the  intellectual  faculties.  In  com¬ 
mon  with  the  majority  of  our  profession,  he  was  struck  with 
horror  at  the  cruelties  and  barbarities  practised  in  the  gol- 
gothas  allotted  to  the  wretched  beings,  the  subjects  of  men¬ 
tal  decay ;  and  was  among  the  first  who,  by  his  representa¬ 
tions  and  communications  to  the  public,  though  anonymously, 
led  to  the  appointment  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  of  1806  and  7*  So  unsatisfactory  and  incorrect 
was  the  return  of  the  number  of  insane  poor  in  England, 
made  to  that  committee,  that  the  whole  number  was  said  to 
be  2,248,  while  our  author  proved  that  230  existed  in  Suf¬ 
folk  and  Norfolk,  from  which  not  a  single  idiot  or  lunatic 
had  been  previously  returned.  In  the  session  of  1815  and 
1816,  Mr.  Rose’s  committee  was  appointed,  when  the  clear¬ 
est  evidence  was  afforded  of  the  abuses  and  horrors  of  the 
private  inad-houses  of  this  metropolis.  And  at  that  time 
such  houses  were  subject  to  the  inspection,  we  blush  to  de¬ 
clare  it,  of  members  of  our  profession — the  elect  of  theCollege 
of  Physicians.  Such  was  the  activity  and  fostering  care  of 
the  medical  commissioners,  that  the  legislature,  in  its  wis¬ 
dom,  has  disburdened  them  of  such  labour  in  future  *.  The 
philanthropic  Mr.  Rose,  with  great  pains,  prepared  a  bill, 
which  was  well  calculated  to  remedy  every  existing  or  anti¬ 
cipated  evil.  It  passed  the  House  of  Commons  unanimously, 
but  was  rejected  by  the  Lords,  in  consequence  of  the  late 
Lord  Chancellor  having  promised  to  frame  a  measure  better 
suited  to  the  wants  of  the  sufferers.  The  affair  having  got 
into  chancery,  it  there  remained  dormant  for  nine  years, 
notwithstanding  the  horrible  details  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  inmates  of  lunatic  asylums  were  treated  in  this  boasted 
land  of  liberty.  But  the  procrastinating  Chancellor  took 
the  whole  matter  on  his  own  shoulders,  and  promised  to  pre¬ 
pare  a  bill  much  more  perfect  than  any  that  the  Commons 
in  Parliament  could  prepare  or  devise.  In  the  year  1828, 
the  law  relative  to  county  and  private  mad-houses  was 


*  Act  July,  1828,  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  XU. 


Critical  Review. 


478 

changed  by  the  admirable  acts  introduced  by  Lord  Lans- 
down,  and  all  the  abuses  and  horrors  completely  prevented. 
Vide  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  xl.  “  An  Act  to  amend  the  Laws  for  the 
erection  and  regulation  of  County  Lunatic  Asylums,  and  more 
effectually  to  provide  for  the  care  and  maintenance  of  pauper 
and  criminal  Lunatics  in  England 9  Geo.  IV.  c.xli.  “An  Act 
to  regulate  the  care  and  treatment  of  Insane  Persons  in  Eng¬ 
land.”  This  applies  to  private  mad-houses,  and  authorises 
the  Secretary  of  State  to  appoint  medical  and  civil  commis¬ 
sioners  annually.  These  acts  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
every  medical  practitioner,  as  they  inflict  penalties  for  any 
unjust  or  partial  proceeding  of  physicians,  surgeons,  and 
apothecaries.  Every  man  who  has  a  spark  of  humanity  or 
benevolence  in  his  composition  must  feel  rejoiced  at  the  pro¬ 
tection  afforded  the  liberty  of  the  subject,  and  the  interests 
of  unfortunate  maniacs  by  these  important  enactments.  Sir 
Andrew  has  much  reason  to  be  proud  of  the  successful 
changes  which  he  has  mainly  contributed  to  effect  in  the 
treatment  of  lunatics.  These  acts  are  so  explicit,  that  we 
have  been  surprised  to  perceive  his  complaints  against  cer¬ 
tain  official  men,  who  endeavoured  to  impede  him  in  his 
useful,  though  melancholy  inquiries.  He  observes  in  his 
dedication  to  that  revered  and  respected  nobleman,  Lord 
Robert  Seymour,  whose  name  once  more  appears  before  the 
public,  connected  with  the  welfare  of  the  demented — 

“  I  have  had  to  struggle  against  (worse  than  the  cold  indiffer¬ 
ence)  the  opposition  of  some  official  men,  and  all  the  common 
difficulties  that  assail  a  private  individual  !  My  energies  have 
been  cramped,  and  my  sphere  of  usefulness  restricted,  yet  my  ^zeal 
has,  in  no  measure,  been  lessened  ;  and,  in  as  far  as  it  goes,  your 
Lordship  will  find  that  this  report  presents  a  very  fair  view  of  the 
statistics  of  insanity  in  Great  Britain.  It  is  calculated  to  set  at 
rest  a  question  that  involves  much  of  our  character  and  conduct  as 
a  Christian  nation,  and  that  affects,  more  or  less,  in  all  their  rela¬ 
tions,  the  happiness  and  comfort  of  every  member  of  the  com¬ 
munity. 

“  The  prevalence  of  insanity  in  England  is  no  new  doctrine. 
Foreigners,  of  all  countries,  have  universally  asserted  it,  and  many 
amongst  ourselves  have  implicitly  believed  the  assertion  j  but, 
up  to  the  present  moment,  the  soundness  of  that  doctrine  has  been 
firmly  disputed  and  combated,  though,  as  one  of  its  ablest  op¬ 
ponents  candidly  confesses,  ‘  little  else  than  conjecture  has  ever 
been  brought  forward  on  the  subject.’  Now,  however,  I  am  en¬ 
abled  to  lay  .before  your  Lordship  and  the  public  a  series  of  re¬ 
turns,  authentic  and  tolerably  accurate,  which  not  only  shew  that 
insanity,  in  all  its  forms,  prevails  to  a  most  alarming  extent  in 
England,  but  that  the  numbers  of  the  afflicteu  ha^e  become  more 
than  tripled  during  the  last  twenty  years.’’ — p.  iv. 


Sir  A.  Halliday  on  Lunacy  in  England  and  Wales.  4J9 

By  the  first  act,  quoted  above,  sect.  35,  overseers  of  pa¬ 
rishes  are  obliged  to  make  returns  of  all  lunatics,  under  a 
penalty  of  10/.  But  we  can  easily  conceive  that  many  of 
such  persons  are  such  lazy  drones  as  to  be  reluctant  in 
making  a  return  to  a  private  individual,  however  laudable 
his  object. 

Our  author,  after  great  personal  labour,  gives  the  statistics 
of  every  county  in  England  and  Wales,  and  an  account  of 
the  number  of  lunatics  and  idiots  in  each.  His  account  of 
Middlesex  is  so  manly,  we  cannot  but  quote  it  : — 

ts  This  great  metropolitan  county  of  England — the  centre  of 
her  power  and  the  seat  of  her  government — the  place  where  laws 
are  made,  and  where  they  are,  perhaps,  less  attended  to  than  in 
any  other  portion  of  the  empire — is  said  to  be  twenty-four  miles 
in  length,  and  scarce  eighteen  in  breadth,  but  comprehends  the 
two  vast  cities  of  London  and  Westminster.  The  air  is  mild  ;  and, 
having  a  fine  dry  gravelly  soil,  the  county  may  be  said  to  be  re¬ 
markably  healthy  and  very  productive  but  the  wealth  and  the  po¬ 
verty  of  its  crowded  cities  are  a  never-failing  nursery  of  wretched¬ 
ness  and  disease.  Here  all  classes  of  society  are  gathered,  as  it 
were,  into  a  focus ;  and  the  baneful  effects  of  over-indulgence  in 
one  part,  and  starvation  in  another,  are  most  fully  evinced  in  the 
character  and  conduct  of  the  people  $  yet  the  ravages  of  disease 
are  not  so  apparent  now  as  in  former  times  5  and  many  of  the 
worst  scourges  of  human  nature  are  no  longer  to  be  found  even  in 
the  most  wretched  corners  of  London. 

“  The  keeping  of  mad-houses  has  long  been  a  gainful  trade  in 
this  county,  and  many  have  realized  very  large  fortunes  by  the 
confinement  of  their  fellow-creatures.  The  oldest  public  esta¬ 
blishment  in  England  is  the  Royal  Hospital,  called  Bedlam  ;  and 
it  was  long  little  better  than  a  miserable  dungeon  for  lunatics. 
There  they  were  confined,  but  more  as  prisoners  than  patients]; 
and  it  was  like  the  Bastile  of  Paris — a  prison  from  which  few  were 
ever  liberated.  About  the  middle  of  last  century  St.  Luke’s  was 
formed  by  private  charity  ;  it  is  now  a  noble  building,  with  large 
and  permanent  funds,  which,  while  properly  administered,  cannot 
fail  to  be  of  incalculable  advantage  to  the  community  5  yet  the  si¬ 
tuation  and  restricted  space  which  it  occupies  prevent  its  ever  be¬ 
coming  an  eligible  asylum  for  the  treatment  of  lunatics  upon  the 
principles  of  moral  management  which  have  now  been  proved  to 
be  so  beneficial. 

“  The  whole  of  file  licensed  houses  in  and  about  London  are 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  board  of  commissioners,  consisting 
of  sixteen  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and  five  physicians.  It  would 
have  been  more  for  the  interests  of  humanity  had  the  number  been 
reversed,  and  that  the  board  had  consisted  of  sixteen  physicians 
and  five  lords  or  gentlemen,  as  the  subject  ought  to  be  viewed 
niori^  as  a  question  of  medical  treatment  than  as  one  of  criminal 
police.  What  is  called  the  metropolitan  district  extends  over  the 
whole  of  Middlesex  and  a  part  of  Surrey  and  Essex  ;  and,  accord- 


Critical  Review. 


480 


iner  to  the  return  printed  by  order  of  the  commissioners,  it  con¬ 
tains  thirty-five  licensed  houses,  with  a  total  of  two  thousand  and 
thirty-one  patients,  of  whom  eleven  hundred  and  fifty-four  are 
paupers,  and  eight  hundred  and  seventy-seven  private  patients. 
There  are  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  patients  in  Bedlam,  and 
two  hundred  and  eighty-five  in  St.  Luke’s,  making  the  total  num¬ 
ber  confined  in  this  district  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty- 
four  persons,  exclusive  of  those  that  are  known  to  be  at  large,  or 
are  confined  in  work-houses,  which,  by  a  return  made  out  some 
years  ago  by  Mr.  Browne,  the  present  clerk  of  the  commissioners, 
amounted  then  to  a  large  number,  and  they  have  not  decreased. 

“  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  late  Act  of  Parliament  has  been 
so  little  attended  to  in  this  great  county.  Either  the  magistrates 
have  failed  in  issuing  their  warrants,  as  that  act  requires  they 
should  do,  or  the  overseers  of  the  poor  have  incurred  the  penalties 
which  it  inflicts  •  for,  up  to  the  present  moment,  the  clerk  of  the 
peace  is  unable  to  make  out  any  correct  return  of  the  number  of 
lunatics  and  idiots  in  Middlesex  ;  and  it  is  the  only  county  in  Eng¬ 
land  or  Wales  that  is  deficient  in  this  respect.”— p.  24. 


Having  given  a  similar  account  of  the  respective  counties, 
Sir  Andrew  concludes  his  important  letter  with  a  summary 
of  the  lunatics  and  idiots  in  England  and  Wales  : — 

“The  number  as  actually  ascertained  by  authentic  returns,  the 
total  amount  for  England  and  Wales  will  stand  thus 
By  the  returns  of  the  clerks  of  the  peace  of 
the  several  counties  of  England,  it  is  ascer¬ 
tained  that  there  exist . ;  •  12,547 

By  the  returns  of  the  clerks  of  the  peace  in 

Wales . 896 

By  a  return  from  the  Victualling  Board,  it  is 
found  that  there  are  in  the  naval  asylum  at 

Haslar . 1^ 

By  a  return  from  the  Army  Medical  Depart¬ 
ment,  there  are  in  the  military  asylum  at 

Chatham . 1^2 

Total . 13,720 


(e  Having  thus  ascertained  that  very  nearly  fourteen  thousand 
insane  persons  do  actually  exist  in  this  part  of  the  United  King¬ 
dom,  I  am  certain  it  is  no  exaggerated  statement  to  estimate  the 
numbers  not  returned  at  two  thousand  five  hundred.’ 


Our  author  supposes  that  the  proportion  of  insane  persons 
is  one  in  every  thousand  of  our  population  ;  in  Wales,  one 
in  800;  in  Scotland,  in  1821,  one  to  5J4.  This  exposition 
must  appear  new  to  many  of  our  readers.  In  England 
scarcely  one-third  of  the  inhabitants  are  employed  in  agri¬ 
culture^  in  Wales  more  than  one  half  are  so  employed,  while 
in  Scotland  there  is  not  quite  one-third.  On  this  point  our 
author  makes  some  interesting  remarks,  and  also  attempts 
to  explain  the  reason  of  the  increase  of  lunatics  in  agncul- 


Sir  A.  Halliday  an  Lunacy  in  England  and  Wales.  481 

tural  districts.  He  thinks  the  hard  labour  and  bad  fare  of 
pregnant  females  leads  to  violent  exertion  and  distortions  of 
the  body,  by  which  the  growth  of  the  brain  may  be  affected, 
its  development  impeded,  and  even  the  form  of  the  cranium 
altered. 

“  We  know/’  says  our  author,  “  that  females  will  continue  to 
labour  throughout  the  whole  of  their  pregnancy*,  and  no  one  who 
has  ever  lived  in  the  country  will  hesitate  to  pronounce  the  labour 
of  a  farm  servant  most  prejudicial  to  the  growth  of  the  foetus  in 
utero.  The  position  of  the  body,  as  in  reaping  3  the  constant  and  . 
often  violent  exertions  of  the  muscles  3  and,  even  in  walking  in  a 
hilly  country,  the  changes  in  the  position  of  the  body,  and  in  the 
compression  or  relaxation  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  are  sufficient 
of  themselves  to  affect  the  contents  of  the  pelvis,  and  particularly 
in  the  latter  stages  of  utero-gestation.  In  mountainous  districts, 
also,  the  food  is  more  scanty  and  with  more  difficulty  procured, 
the  atmosphere  is  more  changeable  and  more  humid  than  in  level 
plains,  and  both  affect  more  or  less  our  physical  powers  ;  and  in 
whatever  way  a  monstrosity  or  irregularity  of  structure  may  be 
engendered,  we  know  that  it  is  easily  propagated  3  the  child  will 
more  or  less  resemble  the  parent  in  his  hereditary  as  well  as  ac¬ 
quired  defects  3  and  one  great  cause  of  the  increase  of  this  spe¬ 
cies  of  insanity  has  arisen  from  our  careless  inattention  in  suffer¬ 
ing  female,  as  also  male,  idiots  to  procreate  their  species.  The 
Cretins  of  the  Alps,  and  the  idiots  in  Scotland  and  Wales,  have  be¬ 
come  numerous  from  this  cause  alone  5  and  should  the  people  of 
England  continue  to  view  the  subject  with  that  apathy  they  have 
hitherto  shewn,  the  increase  of  the  malady  in  another  half  century 
will  be  such  as  to  endanger  most  seriously  the  comfort  and  well¬ 
being  of  the  whole  community.  Whence  arises  the  present  pre¬ 
valence  of  crime  and  general  depravity,  but  from  our  negligence 
in  attending  to  the  physical  properties  upon  which  the  moral  qua- 
lities  of  the  mind  so  essentially  depend.  “  Train  up  a  child,’’  said 
the  inspired  writer,  <f  in  the  way  that  he  should  go,  and  when  he 
is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it.”  This  applies  as  much  to  his 
bodily  powers  as  to  his  mental  endowments  3  and  if  we  are  zea¬ 
lous  in  procuring  for  the  mind  fit  instruments,  there  is  every 
chance  that  its  work  will  be  properly  performed.  The  reforma¬ 
tion  of  the  man  must  commence  with  the  child  3  and  it  would  be 
more  true  philanthropy  to  prevent  the  increase  of  diseased  human 
beings  than  to  provide  for  the  comfort  of  depraved  criminals.”—, 
p.  73. 

We  cannot  give  our  assent  to  this  physiology ;  it  wants 
much  evidence  to  establish  it.  But  we  turn  to  a  more  satis¬ 
factory  part  of  the  letter,  where  our  author  contends  that 
insanity  will  be  diminished  if  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  su¬ 
perintend  asylums  will  perform  their  duties  fearlessly  and 
faithfully. 

<e  In  conclusion,  I  would  further  observe,  that,  overwhelming 
VOL.  Ill,  NO.  18.  3  Q 


482 


Critical  Review. 

as  the  number  of  our  insane  population  is  now  proved  to  be,  and 
rapidly  as  their  numbers  are  found  to  have  increased,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  asserting  (for  I  do  so  advisedly),  that  if  those  to 
whom  Parliament  has  delegated  the  trust  will  understand  the  du¬ 
ties  they  have  to  perform,  and  will  faithfully  and  fearlessly  per¬ 
form  those  duties,  the  numbers  of  both  lunatics  and  idiots  will  be 
greatly  lessened  ;  and,  with  regard  to  the  first  class,  the  disease 
may  be  so  changed  in  its  character  as  no  longer  {  to  be  depre¬ 
cated  as  the  heaviest  of  all  divine  visitations.’  It  has  been  owing 
almost  entirely  to  that  indifference,  which  has  so  long  existed 
♦  among  all  classes  of  the  community  ;  to  those  prejudices  which 
have  been  so  insidiously  and  so  indefatigably  propagated  ;  and  to 
the  cruelties  and  seclusions  that  have  been  so  wantonly  practised 
in  all  cases  where  the  disease  was  either  suspected  or  confirmed, 
that  a  common  and  casual  ailment  has  so  often  been  converted 
into  a  frightful  and  incurable  malady.  Hence  the  great  number 
of  incurable  idiots  that  are  to  be  found  in  every  hamlet  and  in 
every  rank  of  life  ;  and  hence,  too,  the  present  extraordinary 
amount  of  what  I  have  called  our  insane  population.  That  such 
indifference  and  cruel  treatment  did  not  always  arise  from  improper 
or  selfish  motives,  I  have  had  more  than  sufficient  evidence.  I 
have  known  men  of  enlarged  minds  and  of  the  greatest  humanity 
— men  whose  understandings  I  have  considered  as  the  most  en¬ 
lightened — whose  ideas  I  know  to  be  the  most  liberal — -fly  from 
every  investigation  of  this  subject  as  from  a  pest-house ;  and  some, 
by  their  actual  opposition  or  careless  inattention,  have  rendered 
the  exertions  of  others  not  only  less  efficient,  but  have  prevented 
altogether  their  being  followed  up  to  any  good  purpose.  The 
windows  in  the  New  Bedlam  were,  in  the  first  instance,  left  un- 
glazed,  so  that  the  patients  were  either  to  be  kept  in  utter  dark¬ 
ness  or  exposed  to  the  inclemency  of  the  weather  at  all  seasons  ; 
and  I  remember  well  the  difficulty  Lord  Robert  Seymour  had  in 
persuading  the  governors  to  consent  to  the  windows  in  the  front 
of  the  building  being  brought  down  so  low  as  to  enable  the  in¬ 
mates,  while  walking  in  the  gallery,  to  enjoy  an  occasional  glimpse 
of  the  animated  scene  around  them.  But,  after  what  we  have  seen 
and  heard  for  the  last  thirty  years,  it  is,  indeed,  most  gratifying  to 
have  to  record,  that  now  not  only  more  rational  views,  as  to  the 
disease  itself,  but  as  to  our  duty  towards  those  afflicted  with  it,  are 
generally  entertained  and  universally  practised  ■,  and  that,  not¬ 
withstanding  the  indifference  of  some  I  could  name,  and  of  whom 
I  had  hoped  for  better  things,  no  one  will  venture  to  deny  the  pos¬ 
sibility,  nay,  even  the  very  great  probability,  of  effecting  a  perfect 
cure  in  almost  every  recent  case  of  insanity.  Neither  will  it  be 
insisted  upon  that  chains  and  darkness  are  any  longer  a  necessary 
remedy  in  the  treatment  of  this  complaint,  or  that  cruelly  lace¬ 
rating  the  body  is  the  surest  method  of  soothing  the  irritated 
mind.” — p.  75. 

Sir  Andrew  expresses  his  thanks  to  the  clerks  of  the 
peace  for  the  courtesy  with  which  they  had  received  his  fre- 


Sir  A.  Halliday  on  Lunacy  in  England  and  Wales .  483 

quent  applications,  and  endeavours  to  shew  that  an  inspec¬ 
tor  of  lunatic  asylums  ought  to  be  appointed,  otherwise  the 
act  will  become  a  dead  letter.  The  Secretary  of  State  has 
the  power  to  make  such  appointments.  Sir  Andrew  com¬ 
plains  of  the  trouble  and  expense  he  has  encountered  in  ob¬ 
taining  his  information. 

“  I  have  had,”  he  says,  “  to  travel  five  hundred  miles  to  see  the 
returns  in  the  Home  Office,  when  (as  was  formerly  the  case  under 
Lords  Sidmouth  and  Lansdowne)  they  could  have  been  sent  down 
to  me  without  either  trouble  or  expense  ;  perused  too  with  much 
more  satisfaction  to  myself,  and  more  benefit  to  the  public,  and 
just  as  safe  as  in  the  pigeon-holes,  where  I  found  them  (generally 
unopened)  on  my  visits  to  Whitehall.’’ — p.  79. 

We  have  been  somewhat  surprized  at  the  statements  of 
our  author  relative  to  the  comparative  frequency  of  mental 
imbecility  or  decay  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales.  One 
would  have  supposed  such  disorders  were  of  more  frequent 
occurrence  in  large  cities  and  manufacturing  towns,  where 
artificial  habits,  intemperance,  speculation,  and  the  various 
other  enervating  causes  prevail,  than  in  agricultural  districts. 
We  believe  this  is  the  general  opinion,  and  cannot  be  shaken 
by  the  statements  before  us.  Sir  Andrew  admits  that  his 
report  is  not  perfect,  though  the  most  correct  hitherto  pub¬ 
lished.  But  many  of  our  author’s  inferences  are  drawn  from 
conjecture ;  thus,  for  example,  the  increase  of  the  popula¬ 
tion  since  the  census  of  1821  was  taken  ;  and,  again,  he  of 
course  could  not  ascertain  the  exact  and  immense  number, 
of  lunatics  and  idiots  unimmured  in  asylums.  So  far  as  he 
has  gone,  he  clearly  proves  the  rapid  increase  of  mental  de¬ 
rangement  in  this  country,  and  this  melancholy  fact  entitles 
the  production  before  us  to  serious  attention  from  every  rank 
in  society.  His  strictures  on  the  regulations  of  many  of  the 
lunatic  asylums  are  just,  and  in  unison  with  the  opinion  of 
every  man  who  has  a  spark  of  humanity  in  his  composition. 
Every  honest  and  upright  man  must  condemn  the  horrors 
and  atrocities  which  have  been  practised  in  lunatic  asylums, 
and  applaud  the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  the  legislature  in 
protecting  one  of  the  dearest  rights  of  our  glorious  constitu¬ 
tion,  “  the  liberty  of  the  subject,”  and  preventing  the  out¬ 
rageous  cases  of  wrongful  confinement,  arising  out  of  feel¬ 
ings  of  avarice,  family  disputes,  and  interested  motives. 

We  think  Sir  A.  Halliday  has  done  himself  much  honour 
by  the  great  personal  trouble  and  expense  he  has  incurred 
in  procuring  the  information  he  has  now  published  on  the 
increase  and  management  of  the  umortunate  insane  of  this 
country. 

This  letter  is  well  worthy  of  attentive  perusal  by  every 
class  of  society. 


484 


Original  Commun ications. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I  .—An  Account  of  the  total  Failure  of  Mr.  Chenevix  s  Mes¬ 
meric  Operations  in  Dublin.  By  T.  C.  Choker,  M.D. 
South  Frederick  Street. 


In  the  “  experiments  and  observations  on  mesmerism/’  by 
Mr.  Chenevix,  published  in  the  London  Medical  and  Physi¬ 
cal  Journal,  I  was  surprised  to  find  any  allusion  made  to  his 
Dublin  experiments  to  establish  that  doctrine,  as  we  had 
both  agreed  in  March  last,  that  they  had  been  a  total  fail¬ 


ure. 


Mr.  Chenevix’s  words  to  me  then  were,  “most  extraordi¬ 
nary,  no  results  “  Dublin’  has  been  a  total  failure  “  I 
confess  Dr.  Croker  your  invincibles  are  bomb  proof.”  After 
the  third  day’s  failure  at  the  hospital  for  incurables,  Mr. 
Chenevix  declined  revisiting  it,  as  he  said,  “it  was  useless.” 
The  notes  on  cases  there  (which  Mr.  Chenevix  sent  me  his 
acknowledgments  for)  have  not  been  published ;  though  it 
appears  to  me  to  be  “  the  duty  of  a  conscientious  narrator, 
to  relate,  with  equal  frankness,  every  portion  of  his  story 
that  the  public  may  come  to  a  fair  conclusion.  In  Glynne’s 
case  was  a  cure  effected  ?  Though  so  much  stress  is  put 
on  her  walking  without  a  crutch;  I  believe  her  lameness  was 
imaginary,  or  feigned  to  entitle  her  to  more  attentions,  &c. 
Her  character  will  not  bear  scrutiny,  she  has  been  drunken, 
ill  conducted,  and  reported  to  the  governors  of  other  impro¬ 
prieties. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  any  “  forcible  impression  previ¬ 
ously  excited,”  was  removed,  when  Glynne’s  left  hand  still 
continued  intractable,  and  Mr.  Chenevix  then  expressed 
himself  disappointed  and  mortified. 

Glynne  had  been  admitted  several  years  ago  into  the  hos¬ 
pital  for  vomitings,  which  were  then  “deemed  incurable 
“  the  plain  and  undeniable  fact  is,  they  still  continue  every 
day  after  meals,  to  her  great  annoyance  ! !  The  nurse  said 
she  had  two  fits,  but  I  did  not  see  her  in  either  of  them,  so 
cannot  say.  The  patient  strongly  affected  (Hutchinson), 
derived  not  the  slightest  benefit,  but  declared  magnetism 
made  her  worse,  and  strongly  objected  to  his  repetition. 
Her  symptoms,  chiefly  hysterical,  were  produced  by  excited 
mental  impressions.  She  still  remains  with  Glynne — in¬ 
curable.  A  private  patient,  after  Mr.  Chenevix  had  be¬ 
stowed  much  time  to  no  purpose  on  her  case,  called  me 
aside,  and  begged  of  me  “to  take  the  poor  gentleman  away, 
as  it  was  a  mere  humbug ;  that  she  “  felt  no  relief  whatever. 


485 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Ancient  Study  of  Medicine. 

that  the  gentleman's  motives  were  good,  but  that  he  afforded 
her  no  relief.”  Her  complaints  were  asthma  and  diseased 
liver. 

I  have  seen  Mr.  Chenevix  try  his  experiments  on  the  dis¬ 
torted  spine  *  (excurvation)  forwards,  on  cripples,  on  cases  of 
ossified  joints  ;  on  cases  of  palsy,  in  which  the  brain  had  been 
many  years  affected  with  functional  disease ;  on  consump¬ 
tive  patients,  on  a  case  f  of  arthritic  nodosities  ;  and  con¬ 
tracted  joints,  with  arthritic  depositions  and  dropsy  of  the 
extremities,  and  many  others ! !  Could  mesmerism  relieve* 
any  such,  I  too,  would  become  its  advocate.  Mr.  Chenevix 
accompanied  Dr.  Marsh  and  me  to  Stephen’s  hospital,  of 
which  he  has  made  no  mention  in  the  pamphlet  sent  me, 
but  there  likewise  a  total  failure  ensued.  On  the  whole  I 
must  still  retain  the  opinion  I  held  in  common  with  Mr. 
Chenevix  in  March  last,  that  “  Dublin  had  been  a  total  fail¬ 
ure,”  that  there  were  (C  no  results!”  That  the  incurables 
(or  as  Mr.  Chenevix  then  designated  them,  the  invincibles) 
were  bomb-proof!!! 


II. — Extract  from  a  Lecture  on  the  Education  and  Qualifi¬ 
cations  of  Medical  Men  in  former  times.  By  Michael 
Ryan,  M.D. 

{Continued  from  page  406.) 

A  physician  was  described  in  the  early  ages,  (£  a  good  man, 
skilled  in  medicine,”  and  that  he  might  be  really  good,  the 
father  of  the  art  required  an  oath,  the  principal  obligations 
of  which  were  the  strongest  incentives  to  the  practice  of 
virtue.  His  interesting  study  of  the  structure,  functions, 
derangements  and  restoration  of  the  most  complicated  but 
complete  fabric,  the  microcosm  of  man ;  his  ardent  cul¬ 
tivation,  to  an  illimitable  extent,  of  the  noblest  branches  of 
human  literature,  and  the  immense  history  of  animal,  vege¬ 
table  and  mineral  productions,  and  of  all  things  created  for 
the  use  and  benefit  of  his  species,  irresistibly  impel  him  to 
form  the  most  sublime  conceptions  of  the  wisdom,  omnipo¬ 
tence  and  beneficence  of  the  Almighty  Author  of  all  things  ; 
and  stimulate  him  to  pursue  with  delight  the  marvellous  and 
fascinating  paths  of  nature  and  of  science  ;  while  his  reason 
and  judgment  enable  him  “to  investigate  truth  and  useful 
knowledge,  by  constant  research,  sober  reflection,  and  re¬ 
peated  observation ;  and  thus  he  acquires  the  information 
necessary  for  the  primary  object  of  his  profession,  which  is 
the  restoration  of  health.  Thus  it  was  that  the  science  of 


*  Connor's  Case. 


t  Harris— since  dead. 


485 


Original  Communications. 

medicine  was  formerly  considered  a  part  of  philosophy, 
when  the  cure  of  disease  and  contemplation  of  moral  and 
natural  history  were  cultivated  under  the  same  teachers  ; 
and  in  this  manner  was  it  taught  by  Diodes,  Chrysippus, 
Praxagoras,  Empedocles,  and  Democritus;  and  was  first 
separated  from  the  study  of  religion  and  philosophy  by 
Hippocrates.  The  dignity  of  medicine  arose  from  the  no¬ 
bleness  of  its  subject  and  is  its  real  object  or  end;  its  sub¬ 
ject  is  the  human  body,  which  excels  that  of  all  other  cre¬ 
ated  bodies,  and  its  end  or  object  is  health  which  is  the 
oreatest  temporal  concern  of  man.  For  these  reasons, 
Aristotle,  and  all  the  ancient  philosophers,  allowed  the  first 
rank  to  the  best  benefactors  to  man,  namely,  to  those  who 
preserved  his  life  and  health.  The  professors  of  medi¬ 
cine,  have  had  always  precedence  of  those  of  the  law,  be¬ 
cause  the  preservation  of  life,  is  preferable  to  the  preserv¬ 
ation  of  property,  liberty,  or  honour.  Cicero  has  left  us 
affirmative  evidence  of  this  position.  The  healing  ait  was 
never  sullied  by  ignobleness  nor  ignominy,  it  is  the  compa¬ 
nion  of  nature,  and  the  restorer  of  her  works,  and  displays 
nothing  but  ingenuity  and  beneficence  in  its  proper  minis¬ 
try.  It  is  ever  ready  to  undertake  the  most  painful  labours 
for  others,  and  affords  the  greatest  of  all  human  blessings  ;  it 
opposes  itself  readily  to  the  miseries  and  calamities  of  man¬ 
kind,  and  alleviates  the  fallen  and  oppressed  state  of  mor¬ 
tality,  while  it  governs  not  only  the  ministry  of  the  body, 
but  the  functions  of  the  mind.  Such  has  ever  been  the  ex¬ 
cellence  of  medicine,  and  such  are  the  noble  objects  of  its 
real  and  well-instructed  professors.  If  abuses  exist  in  the 
profession,  if  ignorant  and  illiterate  men  assume  the  rights 
of  the  faculty,  and  degrade  the  profession,  the  fault  lies  with 
legislators,  and  not  with  a  profession  who  have  no  power  to 

prevent  it.  .  . 

Democritus  said  medicine  was  the  sister  01  wisdom,  be¬ 
cause  wisdom  liberated  the  mind  from  disorder,  and  medi¬ 
cine  removes  diseases  from  the  body.  Wisdom  was  defined 
£C  the  science  of  divine  and  human  things,”  and  a  knowledge 
of  which  is  necessary  to  a  good  physician.  Hence  it  was 
that  cosmography  and  astrology  formed  a  part  of  the  medical 
education  in  former  times ;  that  information  might  be  de¬ 
rived  from  situation,  and  the  vicissitudes  of  the  atmosphere. 
Even  at  this  time  these  sciences  are  not  omitted,  though  not 
specifically  denominated  in  the  course  of  medical  education. 
They  are  displayed  in  our  knowledge  of  endemic  and  epi¬ 
demic  diseases,  and  in  the  natural  history  of  the  animal,  ve¬ 
getable,  mineral  and  gaseous  productions  subservient  to  the 
practice  of  medicine  ;  and  in  materia  medica,  chemistry  and 
botany.  Arithmetic  was  also  required,  likewise  geometry, 


487 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Ancient  Study  of  Medicine. 

the  various  learned  languages,  especially  Greek,  Latin  and 
Arabic.  The  Greek,  Latin,  French,  German  and  Italian 
languages  are  still  indispensable  to  the  student  of  medicine. 
Rhetoric  was  deemed  necessary  by  the  ancients,  for  the 
power  of  persuasion  was  considered  of  signal  use,  to  solace 
the  sad,  to  cheer  the  timid,  to  pacify  the  irritable,  and  to 
coerce  the  furious.  Every  practical  man  acknowledges  the 
utility  of  treating  his  patients  agreeably  to  such  maxims. 
The  fears,  the  wishes,  the  dislikes,  the  eccentricities  and 
apprehensions  of  the  sick  and  their  friends,  and  the  duties 
and  responsibilities  of  the  ordinary  attendants,  require  no 
small  share  of  the  rhetorical  powers  of  the  practitioner,  so 
as  to  insure  a  proper  mode  of  treatment.  Anatomy,  physio¬ 
logy,  and  pathology,  were  little  known  to  the  ancients,  and 
therefore  the  scientific  progress  of  the  art  was  greatly  im¬ 
peded.  When  we  consider  this  fact,  it  is  really  marvellous 
how  accurately  our  predecessors  arrived  at  the  diagnoses, 
prognoses,  and  therepeia  of  diseases.  It  is  to  be  remem¬ 
bered  that  comparative  anatomy  led  to  some  notion  of  the 
structure  of  the  human  body.  The  materia  medica  of  the 
ancients  was  highly  cultivated,  and  contains  most  of  the  ac¬ 
tive  remedies  in  modern  use.  Natural  history,  physics,  and 
moral  philosophy,  were  included  in  the  ancient  study  of  me¬ 
dicine,  and  are  now  required  by  many  foreign  universities. 
Ethics  were  necessary  to  assuage  the  perturbations  of  the 
mind,  which  are  such  powerful  causes  of  disturbing  the  body, 
of  debilitating  the  system,  and  of  retarding  convalescence ; 
and  the  rather,  as  the  affections  of  the  mind  and  diseases  of 
the  corporeal  structure,  often  mutually  affect  each  other. 
Thus  Galen  has  written  a  work  entitled,  “  Quod  animi  mores 
corporis  temperaturam  sequantur,”  and  another  “  De  cog- 
noscendis  curandisque  animi  affectibus.”  Thus  it  was 
deemed  necessary  to  have  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body. 
This  precept  is  indispensably  necessary  in  the  practice  of 
medicine,  for  whoever  wishes  to  enjoy  bodily  health,  must 
first  compose  the  mind;  then  exercise  the  mind  and  body 
together — a  maxim  to  be  adopted  by  all,  but  most  especially 
by  the  cultivators  of  literature,  and  the  more  abstruse  and 
difficult  sciences.  The  cure  of  the  body  can  seldom  be  ac¬ 
complished  without  the  tranquillization  of  the  mind — with¬ 
out  the  inspiration  of  confidence  and  hope  ;  and  such  com¬ 
posure  of  the  powers  of  the  mind  is  better  in  many  instances 
than  any  medicine  whatever.  Such  is  the  influence  of  the 
moral  over  the  physical  principles  in  man.  Hence  it  follows, 
that  ethics,  or  moral  philosophy,  has  a  great  influence  over 
disease,  and  must  be  alternated  with  practice  of  the  healing 
art.  It  is  a  matter  of  surprise,  that  the  present  teachers  of 
the  nature  and  treatment  of  disease  never  direct  the  atten- 


488  Original  Communications. 

tion  of  the  student  to  the  disordered  conditions  of  the  mind, 
which  are  the  most  prolific  sources  of  corporeal  suffering. 
The  over-exertion  of  the  mind  is  the  constant  cause  of  hy- 
pochondriacism,  of  diseases  of  the  stomach,  liver,  the  brain, 
of  mental  disorders,  or  those  which  affect  the  manifestation 
of  the  mind,  as  insanity,  &c.  &c.  Fear  is  the  greatest  cause 
of  fevers,  and  I  believe  to  this  alone  the  ideal  phantom  of 
contagion  owes  its  dominion  in  a  great  degree.  Anger  is 
the  most  common  cause  of  disorders  and  diseases  of  the 
heart.  Grief,  ambition,  envy,  jealousy,  and  indeed  all  the 
other  mental  emotions,  have  the  most  decided  influence  in  the 
cause  of  diseases.  The  medical  student  of  our  times  is  un¬ 
initiated  in  the  knowledge  of  the  power  possessed  by  the 
mental  faculties  on  the  body,  and  receives  his  academic 
honours  without  having  bestowed  a  thought  upon  the  sub¬ 
ject.  What  a  contrast  there  is  between  the  profound  edu¬ 
cation  of  the  ancient  cultivators  of  ijiedicine,  and  the  super¬ 
ficial  system  of  instruction  in  these  times.  It  is  now  the 
fashion  to  boast  of  the  march  of  mind,  of  the  universal  pro¬ 
gression  of  intelligence,  of  the  great  discoveries  in  medicine, 
and  vet  there  is  no  modern  writer  whose  works  can  be  com- 

V 

pared  to  those  of  Hippocrates,  Galen,  and  many  other  an¬ 
cient  writers,  in  point  of  learning,  research,  and  extent  of 
knowledge.  The  present  systematic  works  cannot  bear  any 
comparison  with  the  ancient  ones.  Even  in  point  of  no¬ 
velty,  they  scarcely  have  any  claim,  especially  as  to  remedial 
agents,  for,  in  truth,  most  of  our  new  discoveries,  as  they  are 
exultingly  designated,  have  been  described  under  other 
names  by  our  predecessors  ;  and  this  fact  should  remind  us 
of  the  axiom  of  Solomon,  u  there  is  nothing  new  under  the 
sun.”  Great  improvements  have  been  made  in  anatomy, 
physiology,  pathology,  and  chemistry,  but  the  materia  me- 
dica  and  practice  of  medicine  are  virtually  unchanged.  Me¬ 
dicinal  substances  have  been  analysed  and  rendered  more 
simple  and  active,  but  few  have  been  added  to  the  ancient 
stock. 

A  question  was  discussed  by  the  ancients,  whether  the 
study  of  astrology  was  useful,  and  whether  it  was  necessary 
to  the  medical  practitioner  ?  The  affirmative  of  both  posi¬ 
tions,  is  confirmed  by  many  arguments.  In  Genesis,  it  was 
said,  u  let  there  be  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven,  to 
divide  day  from  night ;  and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for 
seasons,  and  for  days  and  years.”  The  four  seasons  are  de¬ 
fined  by  the  access  or  recess  of  the  sun ;  day  is  a  solar  cir¬ 
cuity,  and  year  is  an  entire  motion  of  the  sun  around  the  zo¬ 
diac  ;  and  month  is  circumscribed  by  the  motion  of  the 
moon.  All  herbs  and  plants  revive  in  the  spring  and  de- 


489 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Ancient  Study  of  Medicine. 

cline  in  autumn ;  many  fishes,  as  well  as  the  tides,  are  in¬ 
fluenced  by  lunar  progression.  The  periodicity  of  diseases 
can  be  ascribed  to  no  other  causes  than  planetary  influence. 
Hence  the  science  of  astrology  is  necessary  to  the  physician. 
The  father  of  physic  has  left  us  a  treatise  on  the  influence  of 
air,  water,  and  situation  ;  and  the  illustrious  Sydenham,  and 
many  others,  imitated  his  example,  by  detailing  the  progress 
of  epidemic  diseases.  The  classic  writers  have  not  omitted 
the  influence  of  the  planetary  system  on  the  various  produc¬ 
tions  of  the  terrestrial  globe.  Even  the  season  is  said  to  in¬ 
fluence  procreation,  an  opinion  which  cannot  be  doubted*  ; 
and  hence  Aristotle  said,  Sol  et  homo,  generant  hominem.” 
Astrology  was  divided  into  two  parts ;  astronomy,  which 
teaches  the  longitude,  latitude,  and  declension  of  the  planets 
and  stars,  the  solar  eclipses,  the  conjunction  and  opposition 
of  the  moon ;  in  fact,  all  that  refers  to  the  planetary  system ; 
and  cosmography,  geography,  navigation,  the  composition 
of  horology,  horometers,  and  mathematical  instruments. 
The  other  part  was  named  judicial  astrology,  which  was  said 
to  predict  futurity ;  but  this  was  never  cultivated  to  any  ex¬ 
tent  by  physicians.  Natural  philosophy,  logic,  rhetoric,  and 
anatomy,  were  considered  as  necessary  for  the  principles, 
materia  medica,  botany,  chemistry,  pharmacy,  moral  philo¬ 
sophy,  and  surgery,  for  the  practice  of  the  healing  art.  With 
all  these  a  medical  practitioner  ought  to  be  conversant ;  but 
in  our  time  many  of  these  are  neglected,  especially  natural 
and  moral  philosophy,  astrology,  and  cosmography.  Hence, 
from  the  neglect  of  ethics,  the  conduct  of  the  faculty  has 
been  denominated  avaricious,  envious,  selfish,  and  inglorious. 
Medical  knowledge  was  communicated  orally  in  the  schools. 
It  was  held  that  one  could  not  read  in  an  hour  as  much  as 
could  be  spoken  by  a  teacher  of  research  and  observation : 
but  the  student  was  to  consult  the  best  works  at  the  same 
time,  and  compare  their  doctrines  with  those  of  his  precep¬ 
tor.  He  should  also  acquire  information  from  conversations 
with  his  teachers  and  other  learned  individuals.  He  should 
be  familiar  with  all  the  remedies  in  medical  use,  and  should 
acquire  such  knowledge  by  attending  to  practical  pharmacy ; 
in  fact,  he  should  commence  his  studies  by  inspecting  the 
pharmaceutical  laboratory,  and  learn  the  mode  of  preserving, 
compounding,  and  dispensing  those  remedies  which  are  sub¬ 
servient  to  the  practice  of  his  profession.  The  period  of 
study  was  not  defined,  because  some  persons,  from  natural 
imbecility,  were  unable  to  employ  sufficient  labour;  and 
others,  who,  if  they  should  spend  their  whole  life  in  reading, 


*  Traits  Elem. ;  del’art  des  Accouchemens  par  M.  Velpean,  1829. 
vol.  in.  no.  18.  3  n 


490  Original  Communications. 

could  derive  no  advantage.  Constant  study  was  deemed  too 
laborious  for  all,  and  remission  was  prescribed,  to  allow  the 
mind  and  intellect  to  become  more  vivid.  It  was  not  only 
considered  necessary  to  study  during  youth,  but  to  extreme 
old  age,  as  the  whole  life  was  thought  inadequate  for  the 
complete  acquisition  of  medical  science.  Hippocrates 
affirmed  to  Democritus,  that  cf  he  had  not  arrived  at  the  end 
of  medicine,  although  he  had  lived  to  old  age.”  The  stu¬ 
dent  of  medicine  should  have  a  strong  and  vigorous  under- 
standing,  no  ordinary  genius,  an  excellent  education,  un¬ 
ceasing  assiduity  and  inclination  to  study,  learned  teachers, 
great  diligence  and  discrimination.  No  profession  requires 
the  possession  of  higher  mental  faculties,  so  accurate  an  ob¬ 
servation,  retention,  and  valuation  of  so  great  a  variety  of 
single  facts ;  a  more  diligent  exercise  of  the  senses,  a  well- 
directed  attention,  a  faithful  memory,  a  cautious  comparison, 
and  discrimination  susceptible  of  doubt,  and  careful  in  ar¬ 
riving  at  just  and  natural  conclusions.  His  whole  life  must 
be  one  continued  course  of  study,  of  reflection,  of  observa¬ 
tion,  and  of  judgment.  He  must  exert  the  greatest  mental 
and  corporeal  labour  in  analyzing,  adopting,  accumulating, 
and  simplifying  that  information  which  is  most  important, 
and  then  direct  its  application  and  combination  to  the  ma¬ 
nagement  of  human  diseases.  His  profession  is  the  most 
extensive,  abstruse,  and  difficult  of  all  human  pursuits,  it 
extends  from  matter  to  space ;  and  hence  it  is,  that  the  best 
judges  of  literature  have  universally  admitted  the  properly 
educated  physician  to  be  the  best  informed  member  of  so¬ 
ciety.  Drs.  Johnson  and  Parr,  and  Rousseau,  were  of  this 
opinion.  Though  the  difficulties  of  obtaining  a  complete 
knowledge  of  medical  science  are  great,  patient  labour  will 
conquer  them  :  omnia  vincet  labor.  In  further  confirmation 
of  the  correctness  of  cultivating  the  healing  art,  as  already 
stated,  l  must  refer  to  the  remarks  of  an  eminent  and  highly 
talented  professor,  in  his  introductory  lecture 

Fortunately  for  the  modem  student,  the  original  medical 
works  to  the  revival  of  literature  in  the  middle  ages,  do  not 
exceed  100  in  number,  and  scarcely  one  half  of  these  is  woi- 
thy  of  perusal.  To  the  short  interval  of  the  last  three  cen¬ 
turies,  the  immense  fecundity  of  the  medical  press  is  to  be 
ascribed.  Few  works  contain  any  material  discoveries,  or 
useful  improvements.  The  life  of  man,  unless  it  were  Pro" 
tracted  to  the  age  of  the  antedeluvians,  would  be  too  shoit 
to  explore,  and  his  memory  unable  to  retain,  one  half  of  t  e 
opinions  maintained  in  the  different  epochs  of  the  history  o 


*  Dr.  Connolly,  of  the  London  University. 


Dr.  Ryan  on  the  Ancient  Medical  Ethics.  491 

medicine.  The  essence  of  many  medical  works  might  be 
easily  condensed  into  a  few  pages.  Many  of  them  are  mere 
recapitulations  of  their  predecessors  ;  others  are  filled  with 
absurd  hypotheses  and  ridiculous  theories.  The  man  who 
has  fortitude  to  encounter  the  perusal  of  the  greater  portion 
of  the  ancient  medical  writings,  may  be  compared  to  the  in¬ 
dustrious  bee,  that  patiently  extracts  a  little  honey  amid 
crops  of  weeds  and  thistles.  The  modern  student  is  spared 
this  herculean  labour,  which  is  only  to  be  encountered  by 
his  teachers  ;  and  even  partially  by  them,  as  the  universal 
opinion  of  the  profession  obtains,  that  a  prodigious  crowd  of 
former  writers  merit  no  place  in  our  remembrance.  They 
are  like  the  innumerable  herd  of  men  who  have  passed  in 
review  upon  the  theatre  of  the  earth,  now  decayed  and  for¬ 
gotten,  and  no  longer  the  objects  of  attention.  To  peruse 
the  works  of  most  of  them  would  only  encumber  the  head 
with  a  jumble  of  words,  and  burthen  the  memory  to  no 
useful  purpose.  The  works  of  Hippocrates,  Aristotle,  Theo¬ 
phrastus,  Dioscorides,  Galen,  Celsus,  Araetus,Oribasius,TraP 
lian,  Paulus  iEginatus,  iEtius,  Avicenna,  Averroes,  Rhazes, 
Avenzoar,  Mesue,  Serapion,  Pliny,  Coelius  Aurelianus,  Rufus, 
Fallopius,  and  Pare,  may  be  perused,  even  in  our  day,  with 
interest  and  advantage.  Most  of  these,  and  many  others, 
are  included  in  the  systems  of  Isaac  of  Arabia,  of  Avicenna, 
and  Averroes. 

Ethics ,  or  Precepts  of  Professional  Conduct ,  inculcated  hy 

the  Ancients . 

Medical  ethics  are  the  institutes  and  precepts  which  re¬ 
gulate  the  professional  conduct  of  the  practitioners  of  the 
healing  art  towards  each  other,  and  every  class  of  society. 
“  They  are  principles  of  urbanity  and  rectitude,  which  can¬ 
not  fail  to  enlarge  and  invigorate  the  understanding ;  and 
the  observance  of  the  duties  they  enjoin  would  soften  the 
manners  and  expand  the  affections,  and  form  the  individual 
to  that  propriety  and  dignity  of  conduct  which  are  essential 
to  the  character  of  a  gentleman.”  Thus,  Dr.  Percival. 
There  never  was  a  period,  in  the  history  of  medicine,  in  which 
ethics  have  been  so  neglected  and  violated  as  at  the  present 
time  ;  nor  where  the  honour  and  dignity  of  the  profession  are 
so  degraded  and  disregarded.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  re¬ 
mind  the  junior  members  of  the  medical  profession  of  those 
principles  which  have  regulated  the  conduct  of  their  prede¬ 
cessors,  and  which,  to  a  very  small  extent,  still  regulate  that 
of  well-informed  practitioners.  The  subject  may  be  divided 
into  three  parts,  1st.  Of  the  Ethics  of  the  Ancients ;  2d. 


492  Original  Communications. 

Of  the  Ethics  of  their  Successors  ;  3d.  Of  the  Ethics  of  the 
Moderns. 

Ethics  of  Hippocrates. — The  father  of  medicine  was  of 
opinion  that  a  medical  man  should  have  a  healthy  appear¬ 
ance,  or  the  vulgar  would  consider  him  incapable  of  curing 
diseases  of  others.  His  appearance  should  be  respectable, 
his  dress  decorous;  and  he  should  use  the  purest  perfumes. 
He  ought  also  to  cultivate  moderation  or  temperance  of 
mind,  not  only  taciturnity,  but  every  other  moderation  of 
life.  These  are  requisite  for  the  acquisition  of  the  glory  of 
his  science.  His  morals  ought  to  be  excellent  and  unex¬ 
ceptionable,  conjoined  with  gravity  and  humanity.  A  rash 
disposition  and  promptitude,  however  useful  to  others,  are 
to  be  contemned.  As  to  gesture,  his  countenance  should  be 
composed  to  prudence  ;  not  rough,  however,  lest  it  appear 
proud  and  inhuman.  Whoever  is  disposed  to  risibility  and 
extraordinary  hilarity  is  deemed  troublesome — both  are  to 
be  carefully  avoided.  He  ought  to  be  correct  in  every  cus¬ 
tom  of  life.  In  all  affairs  there  is  much  in  the  justice  of 
station,  and  a  physician  has  great  intercourse  with  his  pa¬ 
tients;  he  is  scarcely  ever  to  converse  with  women  or  vir¬ 
gins,  for  there,  he  meddles  with  a  jewel  of  great  value. 
Hence,  to  them  and  all,  he  should  demean  himself  honour¬ 
ably  and  politely,  and  excel  in  all  the  virtues  of  mind  and 
body.  In  medicine  are  inherent  all  these  things — a  con¬ 
tempt  for  lucre ;  bashfulness,  demureness,  and  modesty  in 
apparel ;  reputation,  eloquence,  judgment,  lenity,  ambition 
for  honour,  cleanliness ;  a  cognition  of  all  remedies,  useful 
and  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  health,  life,  and  a  free 
use  of  them ;  an  aversion  to  the  superstition  to  the  gods, 
though  a  due  pre-eminence  to  them.  In  his  attendance 
to  the  sick  he  should  be  correct  in  his  approach,  speech, 
gesture,  apparel,  and  appearance.  He  should  learn  all 
things  in  the  labaratory,  which  are  employed  for  the  cure  of 
diseases  ;  he  should  possess  all  the  instruments  requisite  for 
his  practice.  In  all  cases  that  require  manual  operations, 
such  as  excision  or  ustion,  celerity  and  tardiness  must  be 
adopted  as  occasion  shall  require.  The  situation  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  must  be  considered,  as  some  parts  are  more  vascular 
than  others.  Care  is  required  in  performing  the  operations 
of  venesection  and  cupping.  The  management  of  ulcers, 
tumours,  and  wounds,  should  be  judicious.  Ample  direc¬ 
tions  are  given  for  the  performance  of  all  manual  opera¬ 
tions*.  Calumny  and  illiberality  are  disgraceful  to  prac¬ 
titioners.  The  publication  of  the  errors  of  another  is  highly 


*  Hippocratis  de  Medico. 


493 


Lr.  Ryan  on  the  Ancient  Medical  Ethics. 

culpable.  A  medical  man  should  be  moderate  towards  all, 
silent  on  sudden  emotions,  ever  ready  to  answer ;  frugal  in 
food,  content  with  a  little  affluence,  powerful  in  speech,  and 
should  display  all  his  information  for  the  promotion  of  the 
glory  and  the  discovery  of  truth.  To  all  these  precepts  nature 
is  the  best  guide.  Whatever  is  artificial  is  evidently  unna¬ 
tural.  We  should  collect  all  these  precepts,  and  reduce 
wisdom  to  medicine,  and  medicine  to  philosophy.  A  phy¬ 
sician  is  a  philosopher,  and  is  estimated  as  a  god.  He  ought 
to  cherish  the  virtues  already  enumerated;  and  avoid  making 
the  profession  incontinent,  mercenary,  and  sordid,  with  its 
practitioners  insatiable,  and  remarkable  for  cupidity,  detrac¬ 
tion,  and  impudence.  The  physician  should  pay  due  ho¬ 
mage  to  the  Deity,  from  whom  medicine  flows,  as  well  as 
all  blessings  and  eternal  happiness.  Let  him  be  pious,  and 
not  vainly  arrogate  to  himself  any  merit  in  the  cure  of  dis¬ 
eases,  for  all  his  skill  is  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Deity, 
and  the  favourable  or  fatal  issue  of  any  disease  depends  upon 
the  wTill  of  Providence.  Hence  the  prognosis  ought  to  be 
cautious,  as  a  disease,  slight  in  the  commencement,  may 
afterwards  assume  a  formidable  aspect,  and  prove  fatal. 
He  should  pronounce  his  prognosis  with  urbanity ;  for  auste¬ 
rity  affords  a  difficult  access  to  the  healthy  as  well  the  sick. 
Let  him  be  cautious  in  conversation  with  the  vulgar,  and 
give  only  the  necessary  directions.  This  is  the  true  mode 
of  behaving  himself.  Let  him  also  be  able  to  prepare  the  me¬ 
dicines  for  the  sick,  and  even  to  afford  them  any  assistance 
in  the  absence  of  ordinary  attendants.  He  is  to  retain  in 
memory  all  remedies,  their  mode  of  preparation  and  appli- 
cstion,  and  the  use  of  all  mechanical  means  which  are 
employed  in  the  cure  of  diseases.  This  is  the  beginning, 
middle,  and  end  of  medicine.  Events,  sanctioned  by  expe¬ 
rience,  are  to  be  predicted.  It  is  proper  to  remember,  in 
visiting  the  sick,  that  his  aspect  be  distinguished  by  humility 
and  modesty,  with  suitable  appearance,  taciturnity,  and 
calmness,  and  then  take  his  seat  by  his  patient,  and  exhibit 
all  things  with  diligence,  and  answer  all  objections,  and  esta¬ 
blish  constancy  in  all  perturbations  of  mind,  and  shall  allay 
tumult  by  reason,  and  be  ever  ready  to  afford  relief  in  every 
emergency. 

The  errors  of  patients  often  frustrate  the  best  intentions 
of  the  practitioner  ;  care  is,  therefore,  necessary  that  ad¬ 
vice  shall  be  implicitly  followed,  because  they  seldom  con¬ 
fess  their  infractions,  but  unjustly  bear  blame  towards  the 
physician.  All  remedies  are  to  be  employed  quietly  and 
succinctly,  so  that  the  patient  may  readily  comply  with  hila¬ 
rity  and  a  cheerful  countenance.  He  is  to  be  deterred  from 


494 


Orig  inal  Communications. 

his  desires,  when  improper,  and  persuaded  to  use  remedies, 
however  unpleasant,  when  beneficial  to  his  condition.  No 
improper  or  dangerous  remedy  is  ever  to  be  exhibited,  even 
to  a  common  malefactor.  Every  remedy  is  to  be  tried  which 
has  been  recommended  by  the  majority  of  the  profession. 
The  physician  should  embrace  all  those  precepts,  observe, 
keep,  and  exert  them.  They  are  observed  by  all,  on  ac¬ 
count  of  their  splendour,  and  those  who  travel  in  this  path 
shall  accomplish  for  themselves  glory  with  their  seniors  and 
with  their  successors  *.  Remedies  must  be  used,  even  when 
proposed  by  the  vulgar,  if  they  tend  to  the  cure  ;  for  medi¬ 
cine  is  a  universal  art,  perfected  by  the  observation  of  man¬ 
kind.  The  patient  should  be  cautioned,  but  also  left  to  his 
own  discretion.  If  attendance  be  commenced,  without  re¬ 
ward  or  fee  having  been  offered,  the  patient  is  not  to  be 
abandoned.  Any  discussion  about  it  is  injurious  to  the 
mind  of  the  sufferer,  especially  in  acute  diseases.  When  the 
celerity  of  disease  is  rapid,  there  is  no  time  to  arrange  about 
reward  ;  and  it  has  no  effect  with  a  good  physician,  who  is 
only  anxious  to  preserve  life,  and  enjoy  the  higher  quality  of 
the  universal  esteem  entertained  for  him.  It  is  much  better 
to  reproach  those  cured  of  diseases,  than  to  take  their 
money  while  they  labour  under  them.  Some,  on  account  of 
friendship  or  acquaintance,  suppose  they  ought  to  be  attended 
gratuitously ;  but  these  are  worthy  of  neglect.  A  genuine 
physician  will  be  more  confiding  in  the  justice  of  his  patient 
than  churlish.  Wherefore,  in  all  cases,  the  best  treatment 
is  to  be  employed ;  and  the  cupidity  of  reward  should  be 
consonant  to  the  custom  of  our  contemporaries,  and  to  the 
wealth,  affluence,  and  means  of  the  sick ;  and  sometimes 
attend  gratuitously,  that  you  may  have  more  thanks  for  such 
attendance,  than  for  that  which  has  been  rewarded.  If  an 
opportunity  offer,  in  the  case  of  a  stranger  or  a  necessitous 
person,  these  are  to  be  succoured  immediately ;  for  whoever 
will  exhibit  himself  humanely  towards  mankind,  he  will 
be  said  to  have  a  real  love  of  his  profession.  Some  men 
are  so  greedy  of  fortune  that  they  extract  riches  from  the 
most  indigent,  but  these  men  seldom  prosper,  and  only  de¬ 
grade  the  profession ;  while  the  humane  and  good  man  flou¬ 
rishes,  and  is  considered  an  honour  to  his  art.  Consulta¬ 
tions  cannot  be  refused,  even  to  the  necessitous.  This  I 
affirm  by  an  oath,  that  one  medical  man  should  never  invi¬ 
diously  calumniate  another.  No  practitioner  should  rob  an¬ 
other  of  his  merit,  or  diminish  the  confidence  of  his  patient  f . 
Such  was  the  code  of  ethics  of  the  father  of  physic,  the  due 


*  Id.  De  Decenti  habitu;  aut  decoro. 


+  Id.  Praenotiones- 


Dr.  Futhill’s  Report  of  the  Westminster  Eye  Infirmary .  495 

observance  he  confirmed  by  the  following  oath,  to  which  all 
his  disciples  were  obliged  to  subscribe  : — 

The  Oath  of  Hippocrates . — “  I  swear  by  Apollo  the  phy¬ 
sician,  by  iEsculapius,  by  Hygeia,  and  Panacea,  and  by  all 
the  gods  and  goddesses,  that,  to  the  best  of  my  power  and 
judgment,  I  will  faithfully  observe  this  oath  and  obligation. 
The  master  who  has  instructed  me  in  the  art  I  will  esteem 
as  my  parents,  and  supply,  as  occasion  may  require,  with  the 
comforts  and  necessaries  of  life.  His  children  I  will  regard 
as  my  own  brothers,  and,  if  they  desire  to  learn,  I  will  in¬ 
struct  them  in  the  same  art,  without  any  reward  or  obliga¬ 
tion.  The  precepts  and  explanations,  and  whatever  belongs 
to  this  art,  I  will  communicate  to  my  own  children,  to  those 
of  my  master,  and  to  such  other  pupils  as  shall  have  sub¬ 
scribed  the  physicians’  oath,  but  to  no  other  persons.  My 
patients  shall  be  treated  by  me,  to  the  best  of  my  power 
and  judgment,  in  the  most  salutary  manner,  without  any  in¬ 
jury  or  violence.  Neither  shall  I  be  prevailed  upon  by  an¬ 
other  to  administer  dangerous  medicines,  nor  be  the  author 
of  such  advice  myself ;  nor  shall  I  recommend  to  women  a 
pessary  to  procure  abortion,  but  will  live  and  practise  chaste¬ 
ly  and  religiously.  Lithotomy  I  shall  not  meddle  with,  but 
will  leave  it  to  operators  in  that  way.  Whatever  house 
I  am  sent  for  to  1  will  always  make  the  patient’s  good  my 
principal  aim ;  avoiding,  as  much  as  possible,  all  voluntary 
injury  and  corruption,  especially  all  venereal  matters,  whe¬ 
ther  among  women  or  men,  bond  or  free.  And  whatever  I 
see  or  hear,  in  the  course  of  a  cure  or  otherwise,  relating  to 
the  affairs  of  life,  nobody  shall  ever  know  it,  if  it  ought  to 
remain  a  secret.  May  I  be  prosperous  in  life  and  business, 
and  for  ever  honoured  and  esteemed  by  all  men,  as  I  observe, 
and  not  confound  this  solemn  oath.  And  may  the  reverse  of 
all  this  be  my  portion  if  I  violate  it,  and  forswear  myself.” 

The  chief  obligations  of  this  oath  are  required  by  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Edinburgh,  on  conferring  the  degree  of  Doctor  in 
Medicine  ;  but  by  no  other  university,  or  school  of  medi¬ 
cine  or  surgery,  or  college  of  physicians  or  surgeons  in  the 
united  empire. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


III.  Cases  treated  at  the  Westminster  Eye  Infirmary,  Warwick 
Street ,  under  the  Superintendance  of  G.  S.  Guthrie,  Esq. 
— By  Richard  Tuthill,  M.D.  Assistant- Surgeon,  52d 
Light  Infantry. 

Case  of  Amaurosis  cured  by  01.  Terebinth. — Wm.  Spread- 
berg,  set.  forty,  admitted  13th  October,  1829,  a  man  gi  a 


496  Original  Communications. 

sanguine  temperament  and  tolerably  stout  habit  of  body,  a 
native  of  Hampton,  Middlesex,  a  blacking  manufacturer  by 
trade,  served  as  a  soldier  between  five  and  six  years  in  the 
East  Indies,  in  the  foot  artillery  ;  during  that  period  he  had 
a  slight  bowel  complaint ;  he  also  received  a  slight  contusion 
in  the  lumbar  region,  from  part  of  a  building  having  fallen 
upon  him.  He  had  resided  in  England  the  last  seven  years, 
and  says  he  has  been  in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health  ex¬ 
cepting  the  last  year  or  fourteen  months.  About  a  year  and 
nine  months  ago  a  small  lump  was  felt  as  if  on  the  anterior 
part  of  the  right  eye,  accompanied  with  dimness  of  sight,  a 
pain  extending  through  the  cerebrum  parallel  to  a  line  drawn 
from  the  superior  part  of  the  frontal  bone,  towards  the  occi¬ 
pital,  and  of  a  sense  of  heaviness  across  the  eye -brows.  A 
year  ago  the  left  eye  became  affected  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  right.  As  soon  as  the  left  eye  became  engaged  in  the 
malady,  all  objects  when  looked  at  appeared  double,  and  this 
optical  defect  has  increased  to  a  considerable  degree ;  sees 
things  more  distinctly  in  a  feeble  light,  or  towards  the  dusk 
of  evening  ;  the  stronger  the  light  is  the  more  complete  the 
double  vision.  Small  black  spots  appear  constantly  before 
his  eyes.  When  the  pupils  are  dilated  by  the  belladonna,  a 
slight  milky  or  turbid  looking  substance  is  seen.  Had  lived 
freely ;  tongue  foul  ;  appetite  bad.  Detract,  sang,  ex  tempor. 
Jxvj.  cum  c.  Habeat  pulv.  jalapee  c.  3ss*j  omni  mane  2  die. 

20th.  Says  he  can  distinguish  objects  more  distinctly  and 
at  a  greater  distance.  No  pain  of  head;  feels  a  sense  of 
numbness  occasionally  in  the  cerebellum.  Tongue  foul;  ap¬ 
petite  improved.  Bowels  open ;  double  vision  continues;  the 
milkiness  of  eye  has  disappeared.  Repetatur  detract,  sanguin. 
ex  temp.  Habeat  pil  gambog.  c.  pil  hydr.  gij.  h.  s.  sulph. 
magnes.  5ij.  in  aquae  Jij*  mane  sequente. 

22d.  No  pain  or  uneasiness  of  head ;  dimness  of  sight 
and  double  vision  continue.  Tongue  foul,  appetite  improved, 
bowels  open,  pulse  regular  ;  distinguishes  objects  at  a  greater 
distance  to-day,  but  last  night  he  experienced  a  greater 
degree  of  dimness,  in  consequence  of  the  formation  of  a 
viscous  secretion  from  the  eyes.  No  morbid  appearance 
can  be  seen  in  the  external  part  of  either  organ.  Says  he 
has  been  subject  to  occasional  attacks  of  rheumatism,  but 
feels  none  at  present.  Was  not  cupped  the  last  day.  Re¬ 
petatur  detract,  sang.  Jxvij.  ex  temp,  omit  pil.  Habeat  spt. 
terebinth.  5j.  h.  s.  sulph.  magnes  3iij.  mane. 

27th.  Improved  in  every  respect ;  can  see  better  ;  double 
vision  greatly  diminished ;  feels  more  active  and  comfort¬ 
able.  Haber>f  spt.  terebinth.  3j.  mistur.  mucilag.  ter  die. 
Pone  in  oculo  spt.  rorismar. 


Or.  Futli  ill’s  Reports  of  the  Westminster  Rye  Infirmary.  49/ 

Oct.  3.  Vision  improved.  Says  the  drops  made  his  eyes 
feel  comfortable.  No  uneasiness  in  the  urinary  organ  from 
medicine.  Repetatur  medicamentum. 

10th.  Says  he  is  much  better,  only  one  spot  appears  now 
before' the  right  eye,  and  none  before  the  left.  Sees  better  ; 
appetite  improved,  bowels  regular.  Medicine  has  produced 
no  unpleasant  effect.  The  spirit  of  rosemary  caused  a  consi¬ 
derable  discharge  from  the  eyes,  which  was  followed  by  a 
very  agreeable  sensation.  Cont.  medicamentum. 

17th.  The  dimness  varies  ;  says  he  thinks  it  less  at  one 
time  than  another.  The  black  spot  exists  before  the  right 
eye  when  viewing  any  object.  Cont.  medicamentum. 

Inflammation  and  Opacity  oj  the  Cornea ,  treated  with 
the  Spirit  of  Turpentine. — Peggy  O’Donnell,  set.  twenty- six, 
admitted  20th  October,  1829,  a  native  of  Ireland,  a  ser¬ 
vant,  of  sanguine  temperament,  appears  in  good  health,  with 
the  exception  of  her  eye ;  reports  that  about  a  month  ago  she 
received  a  slight  blow  upon  the  eye,  which  was  immediately 
followed  by  an  unpleasant  and  painful  sensation.  The  pain 
increased,  and  redness  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  eye  ensued. 
She  applied  of  her  own  accord  four  leeches  one  day,  and  two 
another  day,  and  cold  bread  and  water  poultice  :  the  leeches 
produced  some  relief,  but  the  poultice  none  at  all.  At  pre¬ 
sent  the  eye  appears  irritable,  and  considerably  inflamed. 
The  vessels  of  the  conjunctiva,  covering  the  selerotic,  are  so 
much  gorged  with  blood  as  to  give  it  the  appearance  of  a 
dark  pink  patch,  about  the  size  of  the  white  of  the  thumb 
nail,  having  in  its  centre  a  few  pustules.  Vision  is  very 
obscure,  can  merely  distinguish  the  shade  of  bodies.  Has 
some  pain  in  the  eye  during  the  day,  but  feels  it  very  acute 
when  she  becomes  warm  in  bed.  Habeat  spt.  terebinth.  3j. 
ter  in  die. 

22d.  Inflammation  less,  feels  the  eye  improved,  and  more 
comfortable.  Cont.  medicam. 

24th.  Improving.  Cont.  medicam. 

25th.  Cont.  spt.  terebinth. 

27th.  Can  see  a  little  better ;  cornea  more  transparent ; 
vessels  less  distended  with  blood  5  eye  irritable.  Cont.  me¬ 
dicam.  Applicetur  vesicat,  pone  aurem  sinistram,  pone  in 
oculo  vini  opii  guttas.  ij. 

31st.  Repetatur  spt.  terebinth. 

Nov.  3d.  Considerably  improved ;  inflammation  and  irri¬ 
tation  very  much  decreased.  Cont.  medicament. 

12th.  Cornea  clearer,  no  pain  of  eye,  sees  and  feels  better. 
Medicine  has  produced  a  desire  to  make  water  more  fre¬ 
quently.  Habeat  spt.  terebinth.  3j.  bis  de  die  et  decoct, 
hordei;  c.  pulv.  g.  Arab,  et  sacch.  ad  libitum. 

vol;  iii.  mo.  18.  3  s 


498  Original  Communications, 

13th.  Cont.  l/th.  Cont. 

19th.  Cornea  almost  clear,  sight  very  much  improved ;  no 
pain  or  uneasiness,  feels  no  irritation  in  the  urinary  organs. 
Bowels  regular  ;  conjunctiva  natural.  Cont.  spt.  terebinth. 

Inflammation  of  right  Eye ,  with  a  'purulent  discharge . — 
Daniel  Garrett,  get.  two  years,  admitted  3d  Nov.  1829 ;  lym¬ 
phatic  temperament,  unhealthy  appearance,  bloated  coun¬ 
tenance.  The  mother  reports,  that  an  eruption  appeared 
on  the  face  and  lips  ten  days  ago,  and  that  two  days  after 
the  right  eye  became  inflamed.  At  present  the  conjunc¬ 
tiva,  lining  the  palpebrge,  is  very  much  thickened  and 
studded  with  large  granulations  of  a  deep  florid  hue.  There 
is  also  a  discharge  of  purulent  matter.  Cornea  is  clear ; 
the  eye  is  very  irritable,  and  cannot  be  opened,  in  conse¬ 
quence  of  considerable  tumefaction  of  palpebrae.  The  face 
is  covered  with  scabs.  Pone  in  oc.  ung.  argent,  nit. ;  ap- 
plicetur  ung.  nit.  hydr.  diiuti  faciei ;  habeat  pulv.  rhei  gr.vj. 
hydr.  c.  cret.  gr.ij.  h.  s.  ct.  liquor,  potassge  gutt.  cum  lactis 
Jijj..  ter  die. 

5th.  Inflammation  less,  eye  and  countenance  improved. 
Cont.  medicamenta. 

10th.  Has  not  attended  since  the  5th.  He  opens  his  eye 
to-day  of  his  own  accord.  Inflammation  considerably  di¬ 
minished  ;  bowels  open.  Cont.  medicament. 

19th.  Has  not  attended  since  the  10th.  Inflammation  and 
discharge  of  purulent  matter  ;  much  lachrymation  and  irri¬ 
tation.  Inflammation  and  thickening  of  conjunctiva  not  so 
great  as  at  first.  Rep.  medicam. 

A  Case  of  Intermittent  Fever ,  in  which  blood  was  drawn 
during  the  cold  stage ,  treated  by  Dr.  Tuthill . — Private  W. 
Asbourne,  52d  regiment,  get.  twenty- six,  sanguine,  bilious 
temperament,  admitted  into  the  military  hospital,  Portsea, 
Hants,  at  10  a.m .  23d  May,  1829.  He  reported  that  he  had 
a  paroxysm  of  ague  at  mid-day,  during  the  two  days  previ¬ 
ous  to  his  admission,  which  he  described  as  consisting  of 
the  cold,  hot,  and  sweating  stages.  An  hour  and  half  after 
he  came  into  the  hospital,  the  cold  stage  of  ague  came  on. 
He  complained  of  a  creeping  sensation,  numbness  and  cold¬ 
ness  of  the  extremities,  particularly  in  the  superior.  Coun¬ 
tenance  was  expressive  of  anxiety,  pallid,  and  sickly.  Eyes 
were  dull  and  heavy,  tongue  white  ;  appetite  impaired ;  pulse 
105,  small  and  feeble  ;  bowels  open.  The  cold  stage  was  ac¬ 
companied  with  pain,  a  hardness,  fulness,  and  sense  of  weight 
in  the  region  of  the  spleen,  oppression  at  the  precordia,  and 
laboured  respiration.  As  soon  as  the  cold  fit  was  completely 
established,  I  made  him  sit  in  a  chair.  I  then  opened  a  vein 


Dr.  Tuthill  on  Blood-letting  in  Intermittents,  Sfc.  499 

in  the  arm,  from  which  I  allowed  48  ounces  of  blood  to  flow, 
and  not  until  this  quantity  wras  drawn  did  syncope  take 
place.  All  the  unpleasant  feelings  accompanying  the  cold 
stage  (as  before  described)  gradually  subsided  as  the  blood 
escaped  from  the  arm.  He  recovered  from  the  syncope  in 
a  few  minutes,  and  after  that  a  purgative  was  administered ; 
the  body  was  sponged  with  luke  warm  water,  and  rubbed  all 
over  with  a  towel.  Vespere.  The  blood  cupped,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  serum  appeared ;  the  crassamentum  was  pretty 
firm,  but  not  so  much  so  as  I  have  seen  it  when  drawn  from 
patients  suffering  from  acute  inflammation ;  no  sign  of  the 
huffy  coat.  Countenance  improved,  bowels  open  from  the  ac¬ 
tion  of  the  medicine,  stools  dark  coloured,  pulse  78,  full  and 
soft ;  felt  considerably  better,  and  said  he  experienced  little 
or  no  inconvenience  from  the  fever  during  the  day.  The  length 
and  force  of  each  stage  of  the  paroxysm  were  greatly  dimi¬ 
nished  in  comparison  to  what  he  experienced  during  other 
intermittent  attacks  which  he  had.  Three  grains  of  quinine, 
in  the  form  of  pill,  were  ordered  to  be  taken  every  half  hour, 
for  three  hours  previous  to  the  time  the  ague  was  expected 
to  occur  on  the  next  day. 

24th.  No  ague  ;  slept  well ;  had  a  gentle  laxative. 

25th.  Slept  well ;  had  no  ague  ;  made  no  complaint;  pulse 
72,  regular  ;  countenance  more  natural,  tongue  clean,  bowels 
open,  appetite  improved.  No  medicine. 

26th.  No  ague;  slept  well;  says  he  never  felt  better;  pulse 
72,  regular ;  countenance  more  expressive  of  health  than 
ever  I  saw  it  before. 

28.  Felt  quite  well,  and  sufficiently  strong  to  go  to  his 
duty.  Discharged  to  duty. 

I  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  this  man  almost  every  day 
up  to  the  latter  part  of  September,  in  consequence  of  living 
in  the  same  barraeks,  and  I  never  witnessed  any  individual 
to  have  improved  so  much  as  he  did  after  this  attack  of 
fever.  He  had  three  attacks  of  ague  a  few  months  before 
May,  which  were  well  marked  intermittents,  and  of  a  longer 
and  more  tedious  duration.  A  small  quantity  of  blood  was 
drawn  twice  in  the  cold  stage  of  one,  and  purgatives  and  the 
quinine  were  employed  in  it,  and  the  other  febrile  attacks. 

In  another  Number  of  this  Journal  I  shall  give  some  ob¬ 
servations  on  the  remittent  and  intermittent  fevers,  as  they 
occur  in  Africa  and  the  West  Indies. 

A  Case  of  Poisoning  by  Oxalic  Acid . — About  a  quarter  or 
twenty  minutes  to  twelve,  Saturday  night,  14th  Nov.  I  was 
requested  to  see  a  woman  who  was  said  to  have  taken  poi¬ 
son.  The  individual,  aetat.  twenty- three,  was  in  a  state 
of  great  prostration  when  I  reached  her  lodging,  which  was 


500  Original  Communications. 

a  very  few  minutes  after  being  called.  Her  pulse  was  feeble 
and  easily  compressed ;  countenance  pallid^  dejected,  and 
sunken  ;  eyes  turned  a  little  upwards  and  inwards,  pupils  di¬ 
lated,  arms  thrown  upon  the  head,  as  if  there  was  no  power 
of  motion  in  them ;  vomited  a  quart  of  a  light  coffee-coloured 
fluid,  which  emitted  no  peculiar  smell.  The  respiratory 
muscles  were  feeble  in  the  performance  of  their  functions. 
The  diaphragm  appeared  to  be  chiefly  in  requisition  in  car¬ 
rying  on  respiration.  The  extensor  muscles  lost  their  tone; 
when  raised  in  the  bed  her  head  fell  forwards,  or  to  either 
side.  The  power  of  voice  was  gone ;  I  asked  her  several 
questions,  but  received  no  answer.  I  gave  her  3SS.  of  the 
sulphate  of  zinc  in  solution,  and  tepid  water.  The  fauces 
were  irritated  to  excite  the  vomiting.  She  was  in  the  sitting 
position ;  friction  of  the  chest,  abdomen,  and  extremities 
was  employed.  The  emetic  acted  very  feebly  ;  the  stomach 
pump  was  introduced,  and  a  littl^  brandy  was  administered. 
Such  was  the  plan  of  treatment  pursued,  as  no  clue  could 
be  detected,  until  too  late,  which  led  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
poison  she  had  taken.  She  had  a  copious  dark-coloured 
feculent  evacuation  from  the  bowels  about  ten  or  twelve 
minutes  after  I  had  seen  her,  and  almost  immediately  after¬ 
wards  death  supervened.  Her  sister  informed  me  she  had  had 
a  convulsive  fit  two  hours  before  I  visited  her,  and  that  she 
believed  she  had  taken  the  poison  not  earlier  than  ten  mi¬ 
nutes  before  I  saw  her.  Of  this  I  have  no  doubt,  from  a 
variety  of  circumstances  ;  and  I  am  convinced  she  had  had 
it  20  minutes  before  I  reached  her  house.  Shortly  after  she 
had  died,  her  sister  shewed  me  a  lady’s  chemise,  upon  which 
were  strewed  a  number  of  small  needle-form  lamellar  crys¬ 
tals,  one  of  which  I  tasted,  and  not  without  being  convinced 
that  it  was  oxalic  acid,  from  its  peculiar  taste.  A  few  crys¬ 
tals  were  dissolved  in  distilled  water  ;  to  this  was  added  a 
little  lime  water,  which  produced  a  copious  white  precipi¬ 
tate  ;  similar  results  took  place  when  lime  water  was  added 
to  the  dark  fluid  ejected  from  the  stomach. 

The  following  day,  at  three  p.  m.,  I  opened  the  body,  in 
the  presence  of  Messrs.  Holmes  and  Robarts,  when  the  fol¬ 
lowing  appearances  presented  themselves.  The  dura  mater 
was  redder  than  usual,  the  superficial  veins  were  gorged, 
the  pia  mater  was  very  vascular.  The  ventricles  of  the  brain, 
excepting  the  fifth,  were  filled  with  blood.  The  substance  of 
the  brain  was  studded  with  unusually  large  spots  ;  it  was  firm 
in  its  consistence,  and  otherwise  healthy.  From  six  to 
eight  ounces  of  blood  were  obtained  from  the  centre  of  the 
brain  and  its  sinuses.  The  nervous  membrane  of  the  pha¬ 
rynx  oesophagus,  and  for  some  distance  beyond  the  cardiac 


Mr.  Ore  on  the  Cure  of  Chancre  by  Cautery,  501 

end  of  the  stomach,  was  so  corroded  and  disorganized  as  to 
admit  of  being  rubbed  off  by  the  slightest  touch  of  the  fin¬ 
ger.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  inner  coat  of  the  stomach 
was  very  much  corrugated,  a  supernaturally  red  colour  was 
perceptible  all  over  it,  and  a  black  viscid  substance  lay  be¬ 
tween  the  folds".  The  duodenum  and  jejunum  presented 
the  appearance  of  inflammatory  action.  The  uterus  was  al¬ 
tered  in  its  shape  from  what  we  usually  perceive  in  the  un¬ 
impregnated  state  ;  it  was  of  a  bell  shape ;  its  cavity  was 
somewhat  enlarged,  and  its  inner  surface  was  covered  with 
a  thick  reddish  matter,  not  unlike  the  membrane  desidua 
about  to  be  formed.  The  os  uterus  was  blocked  up  with  a 
gelatinous  substance.  The  fallopian  tubes  were  a  little  red¬ 
der  than  natural.  This  woman  did  not  menstruate  for  six 
weeks  previously,  and  from  this  and  the  other  circumstances 
already  stated,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  impregnation 
had  taken  place,  and  induced  her  to  commit  that  rash  act 
which  put  an  end  to  her  existence.  The  ovaries  were  en¬ 
larged  ;  in  the  internal  part  of  each  were  two  vesicles,  about 
the  size  of  a  small  pea ;  one  of  the  ovaries  was  larger  than 
the  other,  and  in  it  a  corpus  luteum  was  discovered.  Supe¬ 
rior  to  the  fimbriated  edge  of  each  ovary  was  a  hydatid, 
about  the  size  of  a  small  hazel  nut. 


IV. — On  the  Cure  of  Venereal  Chancre  by  the  use  of  the  ac¬ 
tual  and  potential  Cautery ,  with  Cases.  By  J.  A.  Ore, 
Esq.,  Assistant  Surgeon  8th  Hussars  *. 

In  submitting  the  following  cases,  with  remarks,  to  the  me¬ 
dical  public,  it  is  rather  my  aim  to  obtain  a  more  extended 
trial  of  the  actual  cautery  in  the  cure  of  chancre,  than  any 
individual  novelty  which  this  mode  of  cure  may  excite. 
Having  some  time  ago  transmitted,  in  another  shape,  notes 
of  a  similar  nature  to  Sir  James  M£Gregor,  Director  General 
of  the  Army  Medical  Department,  the  active  and  zealous 
promoter  of  medical  inquiry,  and  to  the  Royal  Medical  So¬ 
ciety  of  Edinburgh,  both  the  distinguished  individual  alluded 
tOj  and  the  Medical  Society  were  desirous  of  ascertaining 
whether  secondary  symptoms  supervened  on  the  cure  by  the 
actual  cautery  5  but  although  two  years  and  upwards  have 
now  elapsed,  I  am  still  equally  unable  to  state  with  any  de¬ 
gree  of  certainty  the  ultimate  protection  from  secondary 
symptoms  afforded  by  this  remedy ;  certain,  however,  I  am, 
that  up  to  this  period  not  the  slightest  appearance  of  se- 


*  Formerly  of  the  95th  Regiment,  &c.  &c. 


502 


Original  Communications. 

condary  syphilis  has  presented  in  any  of  the  individuals 
whose  cases  follow. 

The  appearances  after  the  application  of,  and  during  the 
cure  by,  the  actual  cautery,  I  have  observed  to  be  as  follows  : 
the  sore,  or  ulcer,  as  the  case  may  be,  after  the  application, 
emits  a  slight  ichorous  discharge,  generally  for  the  first 
three  or  four  hours,  but  marked  with  less  local  inflammation 
or  irritability  than  that  produced  by  the  lunar  caustic  ;  but 
on  the  second  dressing,  which  I  have  invariably  done  with 
merely  a  little  dry  lint,  the  edges  of  the  sore  seem  more 
healthy,  and  the  whole  surface  is  frequently  covered  with  a 
thin  light  scab,  which,  if  the  dressing  be  judiciously  applied, 
remains  often  until  the  sore  underneath  is  healed  up. 

In  cases  of  chancre  accompanied  with  irritative  bubo,  oc¬ 
casioned  by  the  individual  not  reporting  himself  ill  until  dis¬ 
covered  at  the  usual  health  inspections,  or  by  his  continuing 
the  performance  of  his  duties  until  absorption  had  taken 
place,  I  have  invariably  deferred  using  either  the  actual  or 
potential  caustic  until  the  local  or  constitutional  disturbance 
has  been,  in  a  great  measure,  allayed  by  bleedings,  lotions, 
antiphlogistic  regimen,  &c.  &c.,  and  always  hitherto  with 
success. 

In  none  of  the  following  cases  has  mercury  in  any  shape 
been  used,  and  with  little  exception  they  have  all  been 
treated  by  a  rigid  adherence  to  the  antiphlogistic  regimen, 
and  in  the  form  of  medicines  merely  an  occasional  aperient 
of  sulphate  of  magnesia,  with  a  few  grains  of  tartar  emetic 
dissolved  in  each  dose,  effecting  by  this  intention  slight 
change  of  action  in  the  habit  of  the  patient,  and  rendering 
the  purgative  more  powerful  in  its  evacuant  qualities. 

By  the  most  minute  inquiries  these  men  state  themselves 
never  to  have  had  venereal  disease  in  any  shape  previous  to 
the  present  period,  but  their  statements  cannot  always  be 
relied  on  as  unequivocal. 

Case  1st. — Private  J.  Dinan,  aetat.  twenty,  95th  regiment. 
The  report  on  admission  stated  him  to  have  an  ulcer  on  the 
prepuce,  with  bubo  of  a  week’s  standing ;  for  the  cure  of 
which  lunar  caustic  has  been  applied.  Twenty-six  days  in 
hospital,  and  discharged  cured.  This  man  was  chiefly  con¬ 
fined  to  low  and  milk  diet,  and  had  an  occasional  saline 
purge.  1826. 

Case  2d. — Private  D.  Downy,  aetat.  nineteen,  same  regi¬ 
ment,  admitted  January  10th,  with  syphilitic  ulcers  on  the 
glans  and  preputium  penis,  with  pain,  redness,  and  tume¬ 
faction  of  the  glands  of  the  left  groin  ;  for  which  an  emol¬ 
lient  cataplasm  was  applied,  and  on  the  13th  the  inflamma¬ 
tion  in  the  groin  having  subsided,  the  lunar  caustic  was  ap- 


Mr.  Ore  on  the  Cure  oj  Chancre  by  Cautery .  503 

plied  to  the  sores  on  the  penis,  and  he  remained  under  cure 
until  the  8th  March,  when  he  was  returned  fit  for  duty.  This 
man  had  no  medicine,  with  the  exception  of  slight  saline 
purges,  was  kent  on  low  and  milk  diet,  and  confined  to  an 
horizontal  position. 

Case  3d. — E.  Leigh,  aetat.  eighteen,  same  regiment,  ad¬ 
mitted  12th  Jan.  1826,  stating  himself  to  have  been  ill  for 
some  days  past  with  sores  on  the  glans,  fraenum,  and  pre- 
putium  penis,  possessing  a  dirty  yellow  tinge,  and  inclined 
to  become  indolent ;  belly  freely  moved  previous  to  admis¬ 
sion  by  the  exhibition  of  a  solution  of  glauber  salts,  having 
two  grains  of  tartar  emetic  dissolved  in  it.  This  man  had 
poultices  and  the  caustic  in  solution  applied,  and  was  kept 
on  restricted  diet  until  the  7th  February,  when  he  was  dis¬ 
charged  cured. 

Case  4th. — Alex.  Valentine,  aet.  nineteen,  same  regiment, 
admitted  January  13,  1826,  with  ulcers  on  the  glans,  frae¬ 
num,  and  preputium  penis,  and  buboes  in  both  groins. 
Poultices  were  applied  to  the  groins,  and  frequent  brisk  ca¬ 
thartics  administered.  On  the  fifth  day  after  admission  the 
buboes  were  opened  with  the  lancet  to  their  whole  extent, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  dark  purulent  matter  came  away.  On 
the  20th  January  the  report  stated  him  to  be  in  a  state  of 
approaching  convalescence,  and  the  sores  clean,  healthy,  and 
suppurative.  This  man  had  a  good  deal  of  symptomatic 
fever,  which  gradually  subsided  on  his  being  restricted  to  an 
horizontal  position,  and  enjoined  remaining  quiet.  He  had 
cathartic  and  antimonial  medicines,  and  on  the  31st  was  dis¬ 
charged  cured.  Diet,  milk  and  light  chicken  soup,  occa¬ 
sionally  alternated  with  the  usual  spoon  diet  of  the  hospital. 

Case  5th. — Rich.  Cours,  set.  twenty,  same  regiment,  ad¬ 
mitted  Jan.  14th,  1826,  had  swelling  in  the  groins,  with  se¬ 
vere  lancinating  pain,  and  partial  inflammation  of  subjacent 
parts.  A  profusion  of  small  pimples,  filled  with  a  whitish 
fluid,  were  here  and  there  dispersed  over  the  glans  penis. 
Bowels  slow  ;  tongue  coated ;  very  slight  constitutional  irri¬ 
tation.  Had  a  brisk  purgative,  consisting  of  sulph.  sodse, 
5iss.  with  tartar  emetic  gr.ij. ;  emollient  applications  to  the 
groins,  with  caustic  wash  for  the  eruption  on  the  glans 
penis,  which  on  the  17th  broke  out  into  small  sores,  with 
dirty  and  irregular  edges  ;  the  purgatives,  as  also  the  emol¬ 
lient  and  caustic  medicines,  were  respectively  continued, 
and  on  the  28th  he  was  discharged  to  duty,  cured. 

These  cases,  which  were  invariably  treated  with  the  caus¬ 
tic,  either  in  its  solid  or  diluted  state,  did  well,  and  no  se¬ 
condary  symptoms  have  presented. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  detail  a  few  cases,  in  which  the 


504 


Original  Communications. 

actual  cautery  had  been  used,  by  which  it  will  appear  that 
this  latter  mode  of  cure  has  the  advantage  of  being  more 
rapid,  and,  I  may  add,  equally  efficient  as  the  former  ;  which 
mode  may  be  more  safe,  convenient,  and  ultimately  prove  most 
efficacious,  I  am  unable  to  judge,  and  would  fain  forego  any 
controversial  points,  in  the  hope  of  my  proposal  being  more 
generally  tried  ;  trusting  that  wise  experience  alone  will 
eventually  decide  its  utility,  and  shew  the  propriety  of  choice. 

Case  1st. — George  Birney,  private  95th  regiment,  setat. 
twenty,  Sept.  12th,  1826,  was  admitted  into  the  hospital 
with  gonorrhoea  and  chancre  on  the  inside  of  the  prepuce,  at 
its  junction  with  the  glans  penis,  as  also  with  pain  and  in¬ 
flammation,  accompanied  with  tumefaction  of  the  glands  of 
both  groins,  and  very  little  or  no  fever ;  emollients,  for  the 
first  two  or  three  days,  were  applied  to  the  groins,  and  on 
the  14th  September  the  actual  cautery  was  applied  to  the 
sore  on  the  glans  and  prepuce.  He  had  frequent  doses  of 
aperient  medicines,  and  on  the  26th  October  was  discharged 
cured. 

Case  2d. — Private  John  Greenwood,  95th  regiment,  set  at. 
twenty-two,  admitted  Oct.  6, 1826,  with  sores  of  a  dirty  yellow 
colour  and  of  irregular  form  on  the  glans  and  lining  of  the 
prepuce,  states  having  observed  them  some  days  previous 
to  admission.  Belly  slow  and  irregular ;  no  constitutional 
disturbance.  The  actual  cautery  was  applied,  and  in  a  day 
or  two  the  sores  became,  on  the  separation  of  a  thin  white 
pellicle  which  followed  the  application  of  the  cautery,  clean, 
and  assumed  a  healthy  appearance.  From  this  period  they 
gradually  grew  more  healthy,  and  on  the  26th  of  the  same 
month  he  was  discharged  cured.  Diet,  principally  consist¬ 
ing  of  spoon  meat,  and  latterly  more  full  allowance  of  light 
animal  food. 

Case  3d. — Private  Pat.  Shaughnessy,  95th  regiment,  set. 
twenty.  This  man  was  on  duty  detached  from  his  regi¬ 
ment,  and  had  been  in  another  military  hospital  with  go¬ 
norrhoea  and  chancres  ;  and  by  his  own  account,  which  is 
very  indistinct  and  unsatisfactory,  he  was  partially  cured 
previous  to  joining  his  depot;  he  has  now  chancres  on  the 
glans,  with  ulceration  of  the  prepuce,  and  considerable 
fever  and  irritability.  The  antiphlogistic  regimen,  so  far  as 
low  diet  and  the  exhibition  of  aperient  and  antimonial  medi¬ 
cines,  was  had  recourse  to,  and  on  the  twentieth  day  he  was 
discharged  to  duty.  He  had  the  actual  cautery  applied,  and 
simple  dressings  to  his  sores. 

Case  4th. — Private  J.  Clarke,  95th  regiment,  set.  twenty, 
admitted  Oct.  1st,  1826,  with  chancres  and  sores  between 
the  glans  and  preputium  penis,  which  had  existed  for  three 


Employment  of  Cotton  as  a  Dressing  for  Blisters.  505 

or  four  days  ;  the  glands  of  the  left  groin  swollen  and  pain¬ 
ful;  bowels  irregular.  He  had  emollients  in  the  first  stage, 
and  latterly  the  application  of  the  actual  cautery  to  the  sores, 
and  was  confined  to  his  couch,  and  had  repeated  doses  of  the 
emetic-cathartic  mixture,  and  on  the  30th  October  he  was 
discharged  cured. 

In  closing  these  notes,  I  beg  leave  to  state,  that  the  ge¬ 
nerality  of  those  latter  cases  were  sores  on  the  inside  of  the 
prepuce,  and  between  that  and  the  glans  penis,  and  were, 
as  is  well  known,  far  more  tedious  and  difficult  of  cure  than 
chancres,  or  sores  presenting  on  the  external  surface  of  the 
prepuce. 

Portobello  Barracks,  Dublin,  Oct.  13.  1829. 


Mr.  Ore  appends  a  table,  shewing  the  comparative  suc¬ 
cess  of  cases  cured  by  caustic  and  the  cautery.  The  patients 
cured  by  the  first  plan  were  in  hospital  26,  59,  27,  19,  and 
16  days ;  those  treated  by  the  cautery  45,  21, 20,  and  31  days. 

This  paper  is  very  creditable  to  the  writer ;  it  proves  him 
to  be  a  man  of  observation  and  reflection,  and  also  shews 
the  accuracy  which  distinguishes  the  reports  of  all  our  mili¬ 
tary  surgeons. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

GENERAL.  REVIEW  OF  FOREIGN  AND  BRITISH  MEDICAL  JOURNALS. 


MEDICINE. 

1.  On  the  Employment  of  Cotton  as  a  Dressing  for  Blisters. — By 
A.  P.  Merrill,  M.D.  of  Natchez,  Mississippi. — I  have  long  had  it 
in  contemplation  to  communicate  for  the  North  American  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal  a  new  mode  of  dressing  blisters,  which,  so 
far  as  I  know,  has  its  origin  with  me. 

Blisters,  that  are  not  required  to  be  kept  discharging  for  any 
length  of  time,  are  readily  healed  by  the  application  of  finely 
carded  cotton,  as  in  cases  of  vesication  from  burns.  The  cotton 
should  be  applied  as  soon  as  the  vesicating  plaster  is  removed, 
half  an  inch  or  more  in  thickness,  and  sufficiently  large  to  ensure 
the  complete  absorption  of  the  discharge.  In  two  days,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  a  new  cuticle  will  be  formed,  and  the 
blister  cured.  This  dressing  gives  no  pain,  and  may  be  adopted 
with  particular  advantage'  in  dressing  blisters  upon  the  nucha, 
when  the  patient  is  confined  in  bed,  and  also  for  persons  who  are 
not  confined  by  indisposition  ;  as  blistered  surfaces,  when  dressed 
in  this  manner,  give  so  little  inconvenience  as  not  to  interfere  with 
the  motions  of  the  body  in  common  exercise. — North  American 
Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 


506 


Bibliography . 

2.  Eruption  of  Measles  confined  to  one  half  of  the  Body. — A  child* 
three  years  of  age,  had,  for  some  time  after  its  birth,  been  affected 
with  a  constant  sweating  of  one  half  the  body,  which  strange  af¬ 
fection,  however,  had,  after  the  use  of  general  baths,  disappeared 
for  nearly  two  years  ;  when,  during  an  epidemic  occurrence  of  the 
measles,  the  child  was  attacked  with  them,  but  only  on  that  side 
of  the  body  which  had  been  the  seat  of  the  previous  perspiration. 
The  patient  passed  safely  through  the  attack. — Rust's  Mag.f.  d. 
gesammte  Eleilk. 

3.  Nitro  Muriatic  Pediluvia.  —In  Meeker  s  Annalen  for  May, 
182S,  there  is  an  account  of  the  employment,  by  Professor  Ith,  of 
Berne,  of  a  pediluvium,  consisting  of  a  high  vessel  of  water,  in 
which  are  poured  a  table-spoonful  of  hydrochloric  (muriatic)  acid, 
and  one  of  nitric  acid.  The  patient  immerses  his  lower  limbs  up 
to  his  knees  in  this  bath,  and  repeats  it  every  evening  for  six  or 
eight  evenings.  The  results,  as  detailed  by  Dr.  Ith,  are  the  fol¬ 
lowing  : — 1.  The  cure  of  a  great  number  of  intense  cephalalgias, 
arising  from  causes  the  most  various,  such  as  a  fall  on  the  occi¬ 
put,  obstinate  constipation,  and  other  affections  of  the  digestive 
canal.  In  all  such  patients,  with  the  exception  of  one  of  a  very 
plethoric  habit,  the  headaches,  which  had  been  in  vain  combated 
by  other  remedies,  promptly  yielded  to  the  application  of  the 
pediluvia.  2.  In  one  case,  after  every  pediluvium,  there  were 
borborygmi  colics,  and  abundant  fecal  discharges  in  other  in¬ 
stances,  there  only  supervened  softer,  and  rather  more  copious 
stools  than  common.  3.  A  complete  and  radical  cure  was  pro¬ 
duced  by  eight  of  these  pediluvia,  in  a  case  of  hypochondriasis,  car¬ 
ried  to  monomania,  and  even  in  one  of  cephalalgia,  threatening  to 
terminate  in  phrenitis,  and  under  the  influence  of  which  there  was 
developed,  in  a  short  time,  on  the  forehead,  a  kind  of  tophus. 
Frequent  and  copious  alvine  evacuations,  procured  by  medicine, 
had  failed  to  give  relief.  4.  The  last  patient  not  only  experienced  the 
above  mentioned  effects  in  the  abdominal  viscera,  but  he  expe¬ 
rienced  also,  during  the  use  of  the  pediluvia,  an  acidulous  taste  in 
the  mouth.  5.  In  a  case  of  want  of  appetite  of  long  standing, 
accompanied  by  headache  and  constipation,  the  appetite  was 
promptly  re-established,  even  before  the  pains  of  the  head  had  dis¬ 
appeared.  6.  The  local  effects  of  these  pediluvia  only  consisted 
in  a  slight  redness  and  tumefaction.  In  one  case  the  swelling 
lasted  for  several  months,  but  at  last  disappeared  spontaneously. 
(Our  countryman.  Dr.  Scott,  has  anticipated  this  practice.) 

4.  Causes  of  Puerperal  Peritonitis. — M.  Duges,  Professor  at 
Montpellier,  has  made  some  observations  on  the  causes  of  peri¬ 
tonitis,  among  puerperal  females.  We  shall  extract  some  facts 
from  a  short  analysis  of  the  memoir,  in  the  Jour.  General,  for  Oc¬ 
tober,  1828. 

Cases  of  puerperal  peritonitis  appear  at  different  seasons  of  the 
year,  and  are  sufficiently  numerous  to  constitute  true  epidemics. 
They  are  rarely  sporadic.  They  are  manifested  most  frequently 
in  cold  and  moist  weather,  and,  hence,  generally  occur  in  January 
and  February,  in  October  and  Aovember.  The  disease  does  not 


50  / 


Ossification  in  the  Placenta . 

appear  m  those  months  where  there  is  dry  heat  or  dry  cold.  A 
cold,  moist  atmosphere  is,  however,  not  alone  sufficient  for  the 
occurrence  of  puerperal  peritonitis  ;  for  this,  as  well  as  for  other 
epidemics,  we  must  admit  an  occult  cause,  connected,  no  doubt, 
with  atmospheric  influences  5  because  these  influences  may  exist 
without  any  epidemic  being  the  consequence. 

Errors  in  diet  operate  merely  as  exciting  causes  of  puerperal 
peritonitis.  This  disease  is  more  frequent  and  severe  among  fe¬ 
males  who  have  suffered  from  disease  during  gestation,  or  who 
have  been  exhausted  by  misery  and  want. 

What  connexion  is  there  between  this  inflammation  and  the 
suppression  of  the  milk,  or  of  the  lochiae,  and  how  far  should  it  be 
considered  as  the  result  of  a  metastasis  from  the  mammae '?  It 
results  from  the  facts  examined,  that  ordinarily  the  suppression  of 
the  snilk,  or  the  lochiae,  occurs  after  the  invasion  of  the  disease, 
and  consequently  is  the  effect,  and  not  the  cause,  of  the  disease. 
In  many  cases,  also,  even  of  great  intensity,  there  is  no  suppres¬ 
sion  of  either  of  these  discharges.  Of  89  cases  the  lochiae  were 
suppressed  at  the  beginning  of  the  inflammation  in  25  5  at  the  10th 
to  the  18th  day  in  27  3  and  in  37  cases  the  lochiae  were  not  sup¬ 
pressed,  and  have  sometimes  been  augmented.  Of  89  cases, 
there  was  a  suppression  of  milk  before  the  occurrence  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  in  20  5  in  62  the  secretion  was  only  during  the  continuance 
of  the  disease  and,  finally,  in  7  females,  the  mammary  secre¬ 
tion  continued  in  spite  of  the  peritonitis. 

In  answer  to  the  question,  whether  primiparous  females  are 
more  liable  to  peritonitis  than  those  who  have  previously  borne 
children,  M.  Duges  appeals  to  facts.  Of  a  given  number  of  wo¬ 
men  with  puerperal  peritonitis,  three-fifths  were  primaparous. 

Of  456  accouchmens,  followed  by  puerperal  peritonitis,  6  were 
cases  of  twins,  and  of  these  three  of  the  patients  were  ill  before 
their  confinement. 

As  to  the  duration  of  the  labour,  it  lasted  more  than  eight  hours 
among  the  greater  number  of  those  attacked  by  peritonitis  5  and  of 
456  cases,  9  occurred  where  the  child  was  born  dead,  and  in  a  pu¬ 
trescent  state,  and  32  after  the  labour  was  artificially  terminated. 
In  the  greater  number  of  cases  hemorrhage  had  supervened  after 
parturition.  We  must  regard,  therefore,  as  predisponent  causes 
of  peritonitis  puerperalis,  all  the  manipulations  which  become  ne¬ 
cessary  in  cases  of  hemorrhage,  and  especially  the  introduction  of 
the  hand,  injections  into  the  uterus,  the  use  of  the  tampon,  &c. 
(For  a  fuller  account  of  this  disease,  vide  pp.  11,  31,  438.) 

5.  Ossification  in  the  Placenta. — In  the  Vierteljabrigen  Sanitats- 
berichten  (Hufeland  and  Osann’s  Journal,  June,  182S),  Dr.  Katerau 
states,  that  in  the  month  of  February,  1828,  a  woman  was  deliver¬ 
ed  of  a  healthy  female  child  she  had  complained  many  weeks 
previous  to  her  confinement  of  a  pain  in  the  womb,  and  a  feeling 
as  if  something  within  it  pricked  and  cut  her ;  for  these  sensa¬ 
tions  many  remedies  were  administered  without  effect.  After  the 
tolerably  speedy  birth  of  the  child,  the  placenta  did  not  come 
away,  and  the  midwife  supposing  it  to  adhere,  proceeded  to  loosen 


508 


Bibliography . 

it,  which  was  easily  done.  During  the  operation  the  patient  com¬ 
plained  of  violent  pricking  within  the  uterus. 

Upon  inspecting  the  placenta  (remarks  the  Doctor),  I  founcl 
that  throughout  its  substance  were  interspersed  numerous  spicula 
of  bone,  the  whole  of  which  resembled  the  points  of  ossification 
in  a  fetal  skull  }  they  were  firmly  united  to  the  integuments  of  the 
placenta,  and  in  some  parts,  especially  over  the  insertion  of  the 
cord,  were  arranged  together  so  as  to  present  somewhat  of  an 
arborescent  appearance. 

6.  Inoculation  for  Hydrophobia. — MM.  Vatel  and  Girard,  at  the 
Veterinary  School  of  Alfort,  inoculated  a  horse,  two  dogs,  and 
three  sheep,  with  the  saliva  of  a  sheep  which  gave  symptoms  of 
madness  after  having  been  bitten  by  a  rabid  dog.  Not  the  least 
indisposition  resulted  from  the  inoculation,  although  the  animal 
from  which  the  saliva  was  taken  died  soon  afterwards. — Journ.  des 
Progres. 

7-  Combination  of  Belladonna,  Ipecacuanha,  and  Sulphur  in  Per¬ 
tussis. — In  Horn’s  Archives  for  1827,  Dr.  Kahleiss  first  directed 
the  attention  of  physicians  to  this  combination,  the  efficacy  of 
which  he  had  established,  by  its  employment  in  nearly  100  cases 
of  the  disease.  In  Hufeland’s  Journal  for  February  of  the  present 
year,  he  states  that,  since  the  appearance  of  the  communication 
alluded  to,  he  has  had  further  opportunities  of  testing  the  value  of 
the  remedy,  in  consequence  of  hooping  cough  having  several  times 
prevailed  epidemically.  He  directs  for  a  child  two  years  mid, 
pulv.  rad.  belladon.  gr.iv.  pulv.  Doveri,  gr.  x.  flor.  sulph.  9iv. 
sacchari  51}.  M.  f.  pulv.  xx.  One  of  these  powders  is  to  be  taken 
every  three  hours,  and  between  each,  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  mixture  :  syrup,  liqu.  aq.  ehamsemeli  Jk  >  acid,  hydrocy- 
anici  Vauquelini  gtt.xii.  M. 

With  many  children  of  the  above  age,  and  even  some  months 
younger,  the  dose  of  the  belladona  here  directed  will  not  be  suffi¬ 
cient  to  reduce  the  frequency  or  violence  of  the  cough.  In  these 
cases,  it  must  be  increased  to  five  or  six  tenths  of  a  grain  in  each 
dose,  and  an  additional  drop  or  two  of  the  acid  may  be  added  to 
the  mixture.  For  children  of  from  nine  to  fifteen  months,  each 
powder  should  contain  from  an  eighth  to  a  sixth  of  a  grain  of  the 
belladonna}  one-fourth  to  three-eighths  of  a  grain  of  the  Dover’s 
powder,  and  three-fourths  of  a  grain  of  sulphur.  For  a  child  three 
years  old,  one-fifth  of  a  grain  of  belladonna }  four  to  five  years 
old,  one-fourth  of  a  grain }  six  to  eight  years  old,  three-eighths  of 
a  grain  }  ten  years  old,  half  a  grain. 

In  some  cases,  the  effects  of  the  remedy  are  not  perceptible  un¬ 
til  it  has  been  continued  for  five  or  six  days.  The  paroxysms  of 
the  disease  will  now  become  less  frequent,  and  soon  after  diminish 
in  severity.  By  eight,  ten,  or,  at  the  farthest,  twelve  days  longer 
continuance  of  the  remedy,  the  disease  will  be  completely  removed. 

In  a  few  instances,  after  two  to  four  days  employment  of  the 
above  prescription,  in  the  doses  indicated,  a  dilatation  of  the  pu¬ 
pils,  and  a  scarlet  efflorescence  over  the  whole  body,  will  be  pro¬ 
duced.  The  remedy,  in  such  cases,  must  be  omitted  for  24  or  36 


Intermittent  levers  treated  by  the  Sulphate  of  Quinia .  509 

houis,  and  then  resumed  with  a  less  proportion  of  the  belladonna. 
The  mixture  containing  the  acid  need  not,  however,  be  discon¬ 
tinued. — North  Amer.  Med. .  Journ. 

8.  Specific  for  the  Hooping  Cough. — In  Rust's  Mag.  f.  die  ge- 
sammt.  hei lk.  (No.  2,  1828),  it  is  stated  that  Dr.  Meyer,  of  Min- 
den,  has,  in  a  few  days,  been  enabled  to  remove  all  the  symptoms 
of  pertussis  by  the  external  application  of  morphia.  He  directs  a 
small  blister  to  be  applied  over  the  praecordia  the  detached  cuticle 
being  removed,  the  exposed  surface  is  to  be  sprinkled  over  with 
half  a  grain  of  morphia,  rubbed  up  with  starch.  The  morphia  to 
be  repeated  every  evening.  The  only  internal  remedy  he  employed 
was  an  emetic.  If  necessary,  the  blister  may  be  re-applied  every 
third  day.  In  five  cases,  the  disease  was  so  far  diminished  in 
eight  days,  that  no  further  treatment  was  considered  necessary. 

9.  Intermittent  Fevers  treated  by  the  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  applied 
according  to  the  Endermic  Method. — In  the  Annali  Universal!  di  Me - 
dicina,  for  November  and  December,  1828,  Dr.  Speranza  gives  an 
account  of  his  successful  treatment  of  fifteen  cases  of  tertian  fever, 
by  the  endermic  method  of  applying  the  sulphate  of  quinia.  In 
all  of  these  the  fever  had  appeared  some  days  before  he  prescribed 
for  them.  In  none  except  two  was  there  any  very  manifest  local 
irritation  j  and  in  these  latter,  the  symptoms  were  gastric.  With¬ 
out  giving  to  any  of  them  purgative  medicines,  he  had  immediately 
a  blister  applied,  and  in  most  instances  on  the  day  of  the  febrile 
paroxysm  :  the  sulphate  of  quinia  was  put  on  at  the  end  of  the  fit, 
or  the  beginning  of  the  apyrexia.  The  arm  was  the  place  chosen 
for  the  application  of  the  blister,  as  the  most  convenient  for  dress- 
ing.  Ihe  skin  was  first  strongly  rubbed  with  concentrated  vine¬ 
gar,  in  order  to  hasten  the  formation  of  the  serous  sac  by  the  blis¬ 
ter.  Immediately  after  raising  the  epidermis,  eight  to  ten  grains 
of  the  salt,  mixed  with  a  small  quantity  of  oiniment,  were  placed 
on  the  denuded  surface.  The  sore  was  dressed  on  the  second  day, 
by  removing  whatever  remained  on  its  surface,  either  of  ointment 
or  membranous  concretions.  From  the  appearance  of  the  residue, 
there  seemed  to  be  about  one-half  of  the  sulphate  of  quinia  ab¬ 
sorbed. 

The  adoption  of  this  method  was  followed  in  most  cases  by  the 
disappearance  of  the  fever  even  after  the  first  application  of  the 
medicine,  and  without  the  necessity  of  recourse  to  a  second. 

Not  only  were  fevers  primitively  of  a  tertian  type  treated  in  this 
way,  but  also  others,  which  had  been  at  first  continued,  before 
being  intermittent.  In  no  cases  was  there  a  relapse,  which  is  quite 
common  after  the  use  of  sulphate  of  quinia  internally.  In  some 
subjects,  in  whom  different  organic  affections  required  the  use  of 
evacuants  or  tonics,  after  the  disappearance  of  the  fever,  this  latter 
was  not  found  to  return  after  this  secondary  treatment. 

No  irritation  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder  or  urinary  organs  oc¬ 
curred  after  the  application  of  the  blister  in  the  febrile  paroxysm. 
In  some  cases  the  inflammation  of  the  arm,  consequent  on  vesica- 
tion,  ran  so  high  as  to  require  topical  remedies. 


510 


Bibliography. 

10.  Account  of  an  Apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  value  of  different 
Alkalies. — The  apparatus  consists  of  a  glass  jar  about  one  inch  in 
diameter,  containing  about  five  cubic  inches,  and  graduated  into 
inches  and  tenths  ;  a  dropping  tube  about  seven  or  eight  inches 
long,  divided  into  thirty  equal  parts  ;  a  porcelain  mortar  and 
pestle  ;  a  weight  of  100  grains,  and  a  bottle  of  sulphuric  acid,  so 
diluted  that  the  quantity  contained  in  twenty- two  divisions  of  the 
dropping  tube  willjust  saturate  fifty  grains  of  crystallized  sub¬ 
carbonate  of  soda.  To  determine  the  point  of  saturation,  litmus 
paper  may  be  used,  or,  what  is  much  more  convenient,  infusion  of 
cabbage. 

Method  of  Use. — The  sample  to  be  examined,  having  been 
pounded  sufficiently  to  pass  through  a  coarse  sieve,  rub  up  some 
of  it  in  the  porcelain  mortar  until  it  be  reduced  to  a  very  fine  pow¬ 
der  ;  from  this  weigh  100  grains,  and  return  it  into  the  mortar  ; 
add  thereto  boiling  water,  a  small  quantity  at  a  time,  and  con¬ 
tinue  to  rub  it  as  long  as  any  grittiness  appears  under  the  pestle  ; 
suffer  it  to  stand  a  short  time,  and  pour  off  the  liquid  into  a  pint 
or  half-pint  vessel  with  a  lip ;  add  more  boiling  water  to  what 
remains,  and  again  use  the  pestle,  repeating  this  to  ensure  the  per¬ 
fect  solution  of  all  the  soluble  part  of  the  sample,  until  about  half 
a  pint  of  boiling  water  has  been  employed  ;  transfer  the  whole  into 
the  same  vessel,  stir  it  well  together,  and  allow  it  to  stand  for  the 
insoluble  part  to  subside ;  when  this  is  effected,  measure  off  the 
clear  liquor  by  pouring  it  into  the  graduated  jar,  and  set  it  by  for 
use  ;  measure  also  the  remainder,  first  shaking  it  up,  and  hav¬ 
ing  noted  the  total  quantity,  this  remainder  may  be  thrown  away. 
Take  of  the  clear  solution  just  one  half  of  the  whole  amount  of 
the  two  quantities,  and  add  thereto  about  a  table-spoonful  of  the 
infusion  of  cabbage;  then,  having  filled  the  dropping  tube  to  the 
upper  division  with  the  test  acid,  drop  so  much  into  the  sample, 
constantly  stirring  the  mixture,  as  will  just  change  its  green 
colour  to  crimson  ;  the  quantity  of  acid  used,  as  indicated  by  the 
divisions  on  the  tube,  will  show  the  per-centage  of  alkali  in  the 
sample,  if  it  be  barilla,  kelp,  or  manufactured  soda  ;  but,  if  the 
sample  be  pot  or  pearl  ashes,  augment  the  proportion  of  test  acid 
used,  by  adding  to  the  number  of  divisions  indicated  by  the  drop¬ 
ping  tube,  one  half  such  number,  and  the  total  will  be  the  per¬ 
centage  of  alkali  in  such  sample. 

Should  it  he  desired  to  ascertain  the  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
contained  in  the  sample,  we  need  only  note  the  point  at  which  the 
solution  becomes  blue  in  the  foregoing  process,  and  deduct  the 
divisions  then  indicated  by  the  test  tube  from  the  subsequent  total 
amount ;  every  ten  of  the  remainder  will  then  indicate  seven  per¬ 
cent.  of  carbonic  acid,  whether  of  barilla  or  of  pot-ash. 

The  apparatus  is  made  and  sold  by  Mr.  Bate,  Philosophical-in¬ 
strument  maker,  21,  Poultry. — Quarterly  Journal . 

11.  Extirpation  of  the  Uterus. — Since  we  reported,  in  a  recent 
Number,  the  case-  in  which  M.  Recamier  extirpated  the  uterus  at 
the  Hotel  Dieu  in  Paris,  this  formidable  operation  has  been  per¬ 
formed  twice  by  M.  Roux — viz.  on  the  20th  and  25th  of  Septem- 


Extirpation  of  the  Uterus.  511 

l?er.  The  first  of  these  cases  occurred  in  private  practice,  and  the 
latter  in  the  hospital. 

L — — ,  aged  38,  entered  La  Charite  the  25th  of  August,  labour¬ 
ing  under  an  organic  disease  of  the  uterus.  She  had  married  at 
twenty-two,  and  had  had  five  infants,  the  youngest  being  six  years 
old.  Four  years  ago  she  began  to  experience  wandering  pains 
about  the  uterus.  These  had  become  more  acute  during  the  last 
six  months,  and  the  patient  had  a  very  abundant  bloody  dis¬ 
charge  ;  six  weeks  before  her  admission  into  the  hospital  the  flow 
had  been  very  considerable.  The  menses,  for  the  first  time,  were 
absent  at  their  proper  period,  the  middle  of  September.  Exami  ¬ 
nation,  per  vaginam,  had  discovered  a  disorganization  of  the  neck 
of  the  uterus,  which  was  very  hard,  unequal,  and  with  deep  fis¬ 
sures  ;  in  addition  to  which  the  exploration  detected  a  very  consi¬ 
derable  tumefaction  of  the  body  of  the  uterus — circumstances 
which  were  verified  by  several  practitioners. 

September  25. — M.  Roux  performed  the  operation  in  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  MM.  Boyer,  Lerminier,  Fouquier,  and  Recamier,  be¬ 
sides  a  great  concourse  of  pupils  and  practitioners  assembled  in 
the  theatre,  a  circumstance  strongly  censured  by  the  reporter, 
who  otherwise  is  favourable  to  M.  Roux.  The  patient  being 
placed  as  for  the  operation  of  lithotomy — first,  the  uterus  was 
easily  brought  down  as  low  as  the  vulva,  by  means  of  a  pair  of 
forceps  ;  secondly,  the  vagina  was  divided,  and  the  anterior  sur¬ 
face  of  the  uterus  separated  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
bladder  ;  thirdly,  the  perineum  was  opened  j  fourthly,  the  open¬ 
ing  was  enlarged  at  the  sides  with  a  probe-pointed  bistoury  $ 
fifthly,  either  on  account  of  the  volume  of  the  uterus,  which  was 
augmented,  or  from  the  shortness  of  the  operator’s  finger,  M. 
Roux  had  some  difficulty,  and  occupied  some  time,  in  reaching 
the  fundus,  so  as  to  divide  the  superior  part  of  the  ligaments  ; 
sixthly,  the  operator  for  a  moment  thought  of  increasing  the  de¬ 
pression  of  the  uterus  with  Blundell’s  crotchet,  but  he  afterwards 
abandoned  this  idea.  Seventhly,  the  upper  part  of  the  broad  liga¬ 
ments  was  divided.  Eighthly,  two  ligatures  were  placed  upon 
the  lower  part  of  the  broad  ligaments.  Ninthly,  the  size  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus  prevented  it  from  passing  the  entrance  of  the 
vagina,  great  delay  took  place  in  producing  anteversion  of  the  or¬ 
gan  :  M.  Roux  made  many  efforts,  and  M.  Recamier  then  assist¬ 
ing  him,  the  uterus  burst  forth,  covering  the  operators  with  blood. 
Tenthly,  after  the  exit  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  the  lower  part  of 
the  broad  ligaments  was  divided,  as  were  the  round  ligaments,  and 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  was  separated  from  the  rectum.  Eleventh¬ 
ly,  on  tightening  the  ligatures,  that  on  the  right  side  broke,  and 
was  not  replaced.  The  operation  lasted  twenty-nine  minutes. 

The  difficulty  of  effecting  the  anteversion  of  the  uterus  led  some 
to  think  that  the  retroversion,  after  the  manner  of  Blundell,  would 
perhaps  have  been  preferable. 

The  lips  of  the  os  uteri  were  tumefied,  modulated,  and  sepa¬ 
rated  by  fissures,  at  the  bottom  of  which  the  mucous  membrane 
was  already  excoriated.  The  body  of  the  uterus  was  about  two 


512 


Bibliography . 

inches  and  a  quarter  at  its  greatest  breadth,  and  the  length  from 
the  os  uteri  to  the  fundus  exceeded  four  inches.  The  uterus  was 
uniformly  hypertrophied,  and  its  substance  altered  in  colour  and 
texture.  •  . 

The  patient,  when  she  was  removed  to  bed,  was  extremely  pale 
and  her  pulse  concentrated  but  little  blood  escaped  by  the 
wound.  Compresses,  clipped  in  cold  water,  were  placed  on  the 
abdomen  and  vulva,  and  were  frequently  renewed.  Soon  after 
there  was  some  bleeding,  but  which  (says  the  reporter)  was  much 
more  calculated  to  prevent  inflammation  than  to  cause  death  j  ne¬ 
vertheless,  the  unfortunate  patient  did  die.  About  ten  o  clock  at 
night,  extreme  prostration  came  on,  which  lasted  all  night,  and 
she  sunk  next  morning,  twenty-four  hours  after  the  operation. 

The  examination  after  death  discovered  a  little  blood  in  the  pel¬ 
vis,  and  some  redness  of  the  peritoneum  at  the  same  place,  as  if 
from  imbibition.  There  was  no  distinct  trace  of  actual  inflamma¬ 
tion  :  the  bladder  and  rectum  were  perfectly  entire.  No  other 
phenomena  worthy  of  remark,  and  nothing  explanatory  of  the  fa¬ 
tal  result  was  detected. — La  Clinique. 

There  is  a  very  different  account  of  the  symptoms,  operation, 
necropsy  of  the  uterus,  and  of  the  body  given  by  that  truly  inde¬ 
pendent  and  really  impartial  Journal,  the  Lancette  Franc.  The 
bad  symptoms  of  the  case  under  notice,  were  developed  about 
three  months,  the  menstruation  was  perfectly  regular,  which  did 
not  indicate  formidable  degenerence.  M.  Roux  used  Dr.  Blun¬ 
dell’s  crotchet  with  both  hands  for  a  long  time  to  depress  or  bring 
the  uterus,  but  ineffectually.  The  efforts  of  traction  were  the  most 
violent  and  long  continued,  the  manoeuvres  were  the  most  pain¬ 
ful  and  useless,  the  cries  of  the  sufferer  the  most  piercing,  im¬ 
pressing  the  spectators  most  vividly,  before  prolapsion  of  the  ute¬ 
rus  was  effected.  The  fingers  were  repeatedly  employed  in  place 
of  the  instruments,  and  vice  versa.  M.  Recamier,  who  assisted,  at 
length  succeeded  in  bringing  down  the  uterus  to  the  great  satis¬ 
faction  of  the  spectators,  the  posterior  incision  was  practised,  and 
there  was  little  hemorrhage  j  on  examination  of  the  uterus,  it 
presented  no  remarkable  change  neither  m  its  tissue  nor  colour ; 
it  was  hypertrophied,  or  augmented  in  size.  The  cervix  was  scir¬ 
rhous,  which  does  not  affect  the  body  of  the  organ  for  several 
years.  There  was  hemorrhage  after  the  woman  was  put  to  bed, 
which  was  a  little  considerable,  she  never  rallied,  and  died  next 
morning. 

Autopsy  twenty-three  hours  after  Death. — The  whole  peritoneum 
was  intensely  red,  there  was  a  considerable  quantity  of  blood  in 
the  right  iliac  fossa,  and  the  tissues  were  generally  imbibed.  The 
ovaries  were  enlarged  and  diseased.  rlhe  intestines  were  natural. 
The  Lancet  observes  that  M.  Roux  formed  a  very  inaccurate  idea 
of  the  chances  of  success.  Recamier  s  patient  was  in  a  more  fa¬ 
vourable  condition.  Dr.  Blundell  operated  on  a  subject  favour¬ 
ably  disposed,  but  M.  Roux  did  not  possess  the  same  discrimination 
of  Blundell,  for  the  details  of  extirpation  were  totally  unknown  to 
*  him,  and  he  did  not  meditate  of  the  proceeding  of  the  English 


513 


On  the  different  Species  of  Myrrh . 

operator,  for  J.  Blundell  did  not  decide  to  operate  until  he  had 
known  the  great  mobility  of  the  uterus.  Mr.  Blundell  after  hav¬ 
ing  cleared  the  rectum,  did  not  attempt  to  produce  anteversion  as 
did  M.  Recamier,  but  retroversion  of  that  kind  that  the  organ 
most  readily  was  brought  to  in  the  palm  of  the  left  hand.  This 
unfortunate  woman  died  of  hemorrhage  from  the  uterine  vessels. 
The  other  patient,  operated  on  September  21st,  died  of  acute  peri¬ 
tonitis  after  an  escape  of  urine  into  the  abdomen.  It  is  much 
more  rational  to  account  for  death  in  this  way,  and  by  excess  of 
pain  *  as  stated  by  M.  Roux.’’  These  cases  afford  further  evidence 
against  the  propriety  of  extirpation  of  the  uterus,  and  the  reflections 
add  great  credit  to  the  candour  and  honesty  of  our  esteemed  and 
valued  contemporary.  It  gives  us  sincere  pleasure  to  perceive 
the  just  opinion  entertained  of  Dr.  Blundell  in  the  French  metro¬ 
polis,  which  reflects  much  credit  on  the  impartiality  and  discrimi¬ 
nation  of  our  Gallic  brethren.  We  sincerely  wish  our  British 
hospital  reports  would  present  such  fairness  and  impartiality,  and 
in  this  observation  we  include  all  those  published  in  this  country. 
As  to  reports  furnished  by  operators  themselves  or  partially 
given,  they  are  of  little  value  in  the  estimation  of  the  thinking 
portion  of  the  profession.  These  observations  have  escaped  us 
currente  calamo ,  and  though  they  lead  us  from  their  general  appli¬ 
cation,  too  near  the  iron  maces  of  our  brethren  of  the  grey  goose- 
quill,  we  are  quite  secure,  being  armed  with  the  impregnable 
shield  composed  of  the  most  durable  materials — the  sincere  desire 
of  promoting  the  interests  of  science  and  humanity.  Ours  is  not 
the  cause  of  faction  or  of  party,  but  of  every  man  in  the  empire. 
We  only  wish  that  British  reports  of  disease,  should  appear  in  the 
same  style  as  those  of  the  continent  j  and  evince  more  of  the  ge¬ 
neral,  and  less  of  the  personal  interest. — Ed. 

12.  Myrrh. — The  following  communication,  respecting  myrrh* 
has  been  made  to  MM.  Saigy  and  Raspail,  editors  of  the  Annales 
des  Sciences  d' Observation,  by  M.  Bonastre. 

I  have  succeeded  in  discovering  that,  in  commerce,  even  at  Pa¬ 
ris,  there  are  two  very  distinct  species  of  myrrh  :  the  true  or  an¬ 
cient,  and  the  false  or  modern  5  this  last  is  said  to  be  brought 
from  India  ;  it  is  that  mentioned  by  Pliny,  but  the  second  of  his 
species,  which,  according  to  this  author,  came  by  the  Red  Sea, 
and  by  caravans  to  Alexandria.  I  think  that  the  second  of  my 
species,  or  the  false,  is  that  which  MM.  Ehrenberg  and  Hemprich 
discovered  in  Nubia,  and  which  they  refer  to  the  Balsamodendron 
myrrha . 

By  the  following  characters  they  may  be  distinguished  from 
each  other.  Equal  parts  of  nitric  acid  will  cause  the  development 
of  a  colour  rose,  red,  of  the  lees.of  wine,  or  sometimes  violet,  in  the 
tincture  of  true  myrrh  ;  and  a  light  yellowish  colour  in  the  new 
myrrh,  which  is  the  false  myrrh.  Of  eighteen  specimens  which 
were  presented  to  me  for  real  myrrh,  sixteen  only  evolved  a  red 


*  Menorrhagia;. 

VOL.  III.  no.  18.  ,  3  u 


514 


Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Police . 

colour  by  nitric  acid.  The  two  others  were  not  coloured  $  one 
belonged  to  bdellium,  and  the  other  was  a  sort  of  resin. 

13.  On  the  different  Genera  and  Species  confounded  with  Cinchona * 
M.  De  Candolle  has  published  a  short  notice  on  the  different  ge¬ 
nera  and  species  of  bark,  which  have  been  confounded  under  the 
name  of  cinchona  ;  the  following  are  his  conclusions  : — 

i.  It  results  from  the  enumeration  made,  that  the  forty-six  spe¬ 
cies  of  trees  or  shrubs,  until  now  more  or  less  confounded  in 
books,  compose  eight  distinct  genera,  namely — cinchona,  buena, 
remigia,  exostemma,  pinkneya,  hymenodyctron,  luculia,  dana'is. 

ii.  What  is  known  of  the  bark  of  these  eight  groups  appears  to 
indicate  a  decided  connexion  between  the  external  forms  and  the 
medical  virtues,  and  in  particular,  that  although  all  these  barks 
may  be  usefully  administered  in  intermitting  fevers  as  bitter  or  as¬ 
tringent,  it  appears  that  the  barks  of  cinchona  only  contain  quinia, 
and  that  they  probably  are  those  which  only  are  endowed  with 
anti-intermitting  properties. 

iii.  The  yellow  bark  of  medical  of  is  produced  from  the 
cinchona  puhescens ,  and  probably  also  in  part  from  C.  Purpurea 
and  C.  Humboldtiana.  The  orange  bark  from  the  C.  Lancifolia  ; 
the  red  bark  from  the  C.  Scrobiculata  and  the  C.  Magn  folia  ;  and 
the  pale  bark  of  best  quality  from  the  C.  Condaminia,  whilst  that 
of  inferior  quality  comes  from  a  mixture  of  many  species. 

iv.  The  eight  genera  obtained  by  the  dismemberment  of  the  old 
genus  Cinchona  are  sensibly  in  the  relation  of  the  geographical  dis¬ 
tribution  of  these  vegetables  over  the  globe,  Luculia  and  Hymeno- 
dyctron  in  the  East  Indies  ;  Dana'is  in  the  southern  isles  of  Africa 
(Bourbon  and  France,)  Pinkneya  in  Carolina  and  Georgia ;  Remi¬ 
gia  in  Brazil ;  Buena  and  Cinchona  in  Peru  and  the  Andes  of  Bo¬ 
gota.  The  genus  Exostemma  is  an  exception  to  this  regularity  j 
but  it  may  be  observed  that  true  Exostemma  lives  in  the  Antilles, 
Pseudostemma  in  Brazil  ;  and  the  Brachyanthes  are  divided  be¬ 
tween  America  and  the  Philippine  islands,  with  this  circum¬ 
stance,  that  the  species  of  the  Philippines  form  perhaps  a  distinct 
genus. — Bib .  XJniv.  xli.  144. 


MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE  AND  POLICE. 

.  i)di  .....  ■  .  : 


1.  New  Regulations  of  the  College  of  Surgeons.  ( Confirmed  Oc¬ 
tober  29  J  Regulations  respecting  the  Professional  Education  of 
Candidates  for  the  Diploma. 

I.  Candidates  will  be  required  to  bring  proof — 

1.  Of  being  twenty-two  years  of  age. 

2.  Of  having  been  engaged  six  years  in  the  acquisition  of  pro¬ 
fessional  knowledge. 

3.  Of  having  studied  anatomy,  by  attendance  on  Lectures  and 
Demonstrations,  and  by  Dissections,  during  two  anatomical  sea¬ 
sons. 


New  Regulations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  515 

(An  anatomical  season  is  understood  to  extend  from  October  to 
April  inclusive.) 

4.  Of  having-  attended  two  courses  of  Lectures  on  Surgery,  each 
course  comprising  not  less  than  sixty  Lectures. 

5.  Of  having  attended  Lectures  on  the  Practice  of  Physic,  on 
Chemistry  and  on  Midwifery,  during  six  months  j  and  on  Botany 
and  Materia  Medica  during  three  months. 

4.  Of  having  attended,  during  twelve  months,  the  surgical  prac¬ 
tice  of  a  recognized  hospital  in  London,  Dublin,  Edinburgh,  Glas¬ 
gow,  or  Aberdeen  ;  or  for  six  months  in  such  an  hospital,  and 
twelve  months  in  any  properly  constituted  provincial  hospital, 
acknowledged  by  the  Council  as  competent  for  the  purposes  of  in¬ 
struction. 

(It  is  earnestly  recommended  that  Candidates  shall  have  studied 
Anatomy  by  Lectures,  Demonstrations,  and  Dissections,  for  one 
anatomical  season  prior  to  their  attendance  on  the  surgical  prac¬ 
tice  of  an  hospital.) 

II.  Members  and  Licentiates  in  Surgery  of  any  legally  consti¬ 
tuted  College  of  Surgeons  in  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and  Graduates 
in  Surgery  of  any  University  requiring  residence  to  obtain  De¬ 
grees  will  be  admitted  for  examination,  on  producing  their  di¬ 
ploma,  license,  or  degree. 

N.  B.  All  certificates  recognized  by  the  Royal  College  of  Dub¬ 
lin  and  Edinburgh,  or  by  the  Universities  of  Glasgow  and  Aber¬ 
deen,  as  to  attendance  on  hospitals  or  lectures  in  these  places  re¬ 
spectively,  will  be  received. 

These  regulations  are,  decidedly,  the  most  liberal  that  have  as 
yet  emanated  from  the  College.  They  are  still  very  imperfect  j 
but  we  are  only  surprised  that  they  are  so  liberal,  from  the  great 
opposition  of  certain  members  of  the  Court  of  Examiners  and 
Council,  whom  we  could  name,  and  whose  personal  interests  will 
be  greatly  injured  by  the  changes  introduced.  On  this  point  we 
shall  speak  more  fully  by  and  by. 

The  first  change  introduced  is  in  the  3d  and  4th  regulations, 
which  requires  two  courses  of  six  months’  duration,  of  Anatomy, 
Demonstrations,  Dissections,  and  Surgery  ;  in  other  words,  the 
candidate  must  attend  four  courses  of  anatomy  and  surgery,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  former  regulations. 

We  highly  approve  of  this  regulation,  for  the  former  period  of 
study,  on  this  foundation  of  professional  knowledge,  was  mani¬ 
festly  too  short. 

The  nextehange  is  in  the  6th  regulation,  which  consists  in  the  re¬ 
cognition"'  of  twelve  months’  hospital  attendance  in  any  properly 
constituted  provincial  hospital,  acknowledged  by  the  Council,  as 
competent  for  the  purposes  of  instruction  j”  and  six  months’ attend¬ 
ance  on  some  of  the  metropolitan  hospitals,  already  required.  This 
regulation,  though  liberal,  is  not  so  much  so  as  it  might  be,  as  sur¬ 
gery  is  as  well  practised  in  the  provincial  as  in  the  metropolitan 
hospitals.  But  we  are  to  remember  how  much  the  emoluments 
of  the  London  hospital  surgeons,  who,  form  a  large  part  of  the 


516  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Police. 

Court  of  Examiners,  will  be  diminished  even  by  the  present  re¬ 
gulations  5  and  loud  and  strong  were  their  remonstrances  against 
the  change.  The  adoption,  therefore,  of  this  regulation,  reflects 
great  credit  on  the  justice  and  liberality  of  the  Council,  who  pre¬ 
ferred  the  interest  of  the  profession,  generally,  to  the  monopoly  of 
the  few.  Still  some  allowance  is  to  be  made  for  the  wounded  feel¬ 
ings  of  those  among  the  Examiners,  whose  chief  source  of  income 
is  derived  from  hospital  fees.  They  are  not  the  only  individuals 
to  be  found  who  are  sensitive  to  their  interests.  They  might  ex¬ 
claim,  in  their  justification — 

“  Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis 

Auri  sacra  fames.” 

The  time  has  now  arrived  when  the  exorbitance  of  hospital  fees, 
both  medical  aud  surgical,  must  be  curtailed,  and  this  is  effected 
by  a  subsequent  clause  in  the  regulations  before  us,  which  recog¬ 
nizes  certificates  of  attendance  on  any  of  the  hospitals  or  lectures 
received  by  the  Royal  Colleges  of  Dublin,  Edinburgh,  or  by  the 
Universities  of  Glasgow  or  Aberdeen.  This  is  the  worst  thrust 
of  all — this  is  a  brain-blow  to  the  metropolitan  monopoly  in  at¬ 
tendance  on  lectures  or  hospitals.  Well  may  the  distracted  mo¬ 
nopolist,  in  the  bitter  anguish  of  his  disappointment,  exclaim— 

“  Farewell,  a  long  farewell  to  all  my  greatness.” 

Men  of  Dublin,  men  of  Stephens's,  of  the  Richmond,  and  of  the 
Meath,  what  say  . you  to  this  regulation  ? — Another  feature  in  this 
regulation,  of  dire  import,  is  the  recognition  of  lectures  delivered 
in  all  the  private  schools  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  of  those 
lecturers  in  London  and  the  provinces,  who  have  no  connexion 
with  the  College  of  Physicians.  Heretofore  every  lecturer  on  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  this  metropolis,  no  matter  how  high  his 
professional  attainments  and  testimonials  from  the  universities  of 
this  or  foreign  countries,  was  obliged  to  become  a  member  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  or  his  certificates  would  not  be  received. 
It  appears,  however,  that  the  Council  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur¬ 
geons  have  arrived  at  the  extraordinary  conclusion,  that  the  re¬ 
gular  graduates  in  medicine  of  any  university  may  acquire  as  com¬ 
petent  a  knowledge  of  the  healing  art  as  if  they  were  re-examined 
by  the  Royal  College  in  London.  But,  in  the  name  of  common 
sense,  why  should  the  certificates  of  Edinburgh  or  Dublin  gra¬ 
duates  in  medicine,  be  held  good,  if  the  lectures  be  delivered  in 
either  city,  and  refused,  if  such  lecturers  should  settle  in  London  ? 
Yet  such  is  the  sagacious  law  of  the  Apothecaries’  Company,  who, 
from  a  community  of  fraternal  feeling  with  the  College  of  Phy¬ 
sicians,  compel  all  such  lecturers,  on  settling  here,  to  be  re-ex¬ 
amined,  and  pay  a  large  sum  for  admission  into  an  institution  that 
ever  after  treats  them  with  the  utmost  contempt ;  and  precludes 
them  from  all  participation  in  the  affairs  of  the  body,  and  stamps 
upon  their  brows  the  degrading  words,  Minus  Docti.”  The 
Council  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  on  the  other  hand,  ac¬ 
tuated  by  more  enlightened  views,  and  fully  sensible  of  the  uni¬ 
versal  diffusion  of  the  same  principles  of  medical  science  in  all  the 


New  Regulations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  517 

universities,  colleges,  and  private  schools  of  medicine  and  surgery 
in  this  empire,  have  wisely  and  properly  recognized  the  certificates 
of  regularly  qualified  teachers  in  every  part  of  the  United  King¬ 
dom.  Here  again  they  have  justly  preferred  the  interests  of  the 
many  to  the  monopoly  of  the  few.  When  we  consider  the  con¬ 
stitution  of  the  Examiners  and  Council  of  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
and  self-interest  which  most  of  them  have  sacrificed  in  adopting 
the  regulations  before  us,  we  think  they  have  evinced  as  much  libe¬ 
rality  as  could  be  expected  from  any  other  men  under  the  existing 
circumstances.  In  recognizing  the  attendance  on  hospitals  and 
lectures,  in  every  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  they  have  destroy¬ 
ed  that  strong  hold  of  monopoly,  which  disgraced  their  body, 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  There  is  still  much  room  for 
further  improvement — there  is  still  much  to  be  done  for  the  pro¬ 
motion  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  British  surgeons. 

NEW  REGULATIONS  OF  THE  EDINBURGH  COLLEGE  OF  SURGEONS. 

2.  Regulations  to  be  observed  by  Candidates,  previously  to  their 
being  taken  upon  trial  for  obtaining  Diplomas  from  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh. — The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in 
Edinburgh,  anxious  to  promote  the  dignity  of  the  healing  art  and 
welfare  of  humanity,  have  issued  the  following  judicious  regula¬ 
tions  for  the  information  of  those  who  intend  to  apply  for  their 
diploma.  The  course  of  study  which  they  prescribe  is  more  ex¬ 
tensive  than  those  required  by  the  London  or  Dublin  Colleges. 
Convinced  as  we  are,  that  the  dignity  and  utility  of  every  branch 
of  medicine,  will  be  promoted  in  proportion  to  the  diffusion  of 
science  among  its  cultivators,  we  highly  approve  of  the  regula¬ 
tions  before  us.  We  cannot  help  thinking,  however,  that  the  Col¬ 
lege  have  proceeded  rather  too  far,  in  requiring  the  study  of  me¬ 
chanical  philosophy,  as  a  branch  of  surgical  education.  We  would 
much  rather  have  observed  the  study  of  medical  jurisprudence  en¬ 
forced  than  merely  recommended  ;  and  we  cannot  comprehend 
the  reason  of  its  exclusion  from  the  course  of  medical  education 
in  this  country.  On  it  depend  some  of  the  greatest  privileges  of 
the  Britisli  constitution,  the  lives,  liberty,  honour  and  property  of 
every  class  in  society  j  and  also  professional  reputation  in  a  con¬ 
siderable  degree.  While  we  approve  of  the  well-meant  endea¬ 
vours  of  our  public  bodies  to  promote  the  proper  education  of  our 
brethren,  we  only  regret  that  there  can  be  no  protection  afforded 
those  who  comply  with  our  collegiate  regulations.  The  public 
bodies  should  shake  off  that  lethargy  which  has  so  long  paralysed 
them,  should  call  on  the  government  and  legislature  to  protect  the 
duly  qualified  practitioner,  from  the  ruinous  invasion  of  the  hordes 
of  empirics  which  infest  this  country,  and  destroy  the  unthinking 
in  vast  numbers.  We  have  reformations  in  the  criminal  and  civil 
law  effected  on  the  largest  scale — w7e  have  property  protected,  but 
not  health,  which  is  above  all  such  considerations.  The  salus  populi 
suprema  lex ,  the  first  maxim  in  the  fundamental  principles  of  our 
glorious  constitution  seems  to  be  entirely  forgotten  by  modern 
legislators — the  public  health  and  welfare  are  totally  unworthy  of 


518  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Police. 

consideration.  As  the  corporate  heads  of  the  profession  have 
drank  so  deeply  of  the  waters  of  Lethe,  we  ardently  hope  the  pro¬ 
fession  at  large  will  soon  arise  from  their  slumbers,  and  expose 
the  degraded  state  of  a  science  the  most  useful  and  important  to 
mankind.  But  to  the  regulations. 

“The  Royal  College  are  also  fully  aware,  how  much  the  success 
of  the  student,  in  the  prosecution  of  the  various  branches  of  me¬ 
dical  science,  must  depend  upon  the  direction  of  his  early  studies  ; 
and,  under  this  conviction,  they  wish  earnestly  to  impress  on  the 
minds  of  parents  and  others,  how  important  it  is  to  the  interest  of 
the  public,  and  to  the  future  comfort  and  respectability  of  the 
practitioner,  that  all  who  apply  to  the  study  of  surgery,  should 
have  the  benefit  of  a  liberal  enucation.  In  addition,  therefore,  to 
the  positive  regulations  on  that  head  now  adopted  by  the  College, 
they  are  inclined  to  hope,  that  medical  practitioners  in  every  part 
of  the  country  will  be  disposed  to  second  their  endeavours,  to  en¬ 
courage  the  young  men  who  are  placed  under  their  care,  or  who 
may  apply  to  them  for  advice,  in  the  study  of  the  Latin ,  Greek ,  and 
Modern  Languages ;  and  of  the  elements  of  Mathematics  and  Natu~ 
ral  Philosophy ,  as  the  best  preparation  for  their  entering  upon  a 
course  of* medical  and  surgical  education.  And  they  strongly  re¬ 
commend  to  their  own  Fellows,  and  to  other  practitioners,  not  to 
take  any  young  man  as  an  apprentice,  until  he  shall  have  gone 
through  his  preliminary  course.” 

(The  College  strongly  recommend  apprenticeship  as  the  best 
mode  of  obtaining  the  necessary  information. — Ed.) 

“  Schools  of  Medicine,  Courses  of  Lectures,  Qualificationof  Teachers , 
<Sfc. — Every  Candidate  for  a  Surgical  Diploma  must  have  followed 
his  Studies  in  a  University  ;  or  Established  School  of  Medicine 
or  in  a  Provincial  School  specially  recognised  by  the  College,  and 
which  shall  conform  to  such  laws  and  regulations  as  have  been, 
or  may  hereafter  be  enacted. 

Under  the  title  Established  School  of  Medicine,  are  compre¬ 
hended  all  places  in  this  country  where  diplomas  in  surgery  are 
granted,  and  such  foreign  schools  as  are  acknowledged  by  the 
constituted  authorities  of  the  countries  where  they  exist. 

No  Provincial  School  shall  be  recognised  where  there  is  not  a 
General  Hospital,  containing  at  least  eighty  beds,  at  which  regu¬ 
lar  medical  and  surgical  attendance  is  given,  and  where  there  are 
not  established  courses  of  lectures  on  anatomy  and  chemistry. 

No  Course  of  Lectures  given  at  a  Provincial  School  shall  be  re¬ 
cognised,  unless  it  be  of  the  same  extent  and  duration  as  the  course 
required  on  the  same  subject  in  Edinburgh. 

The  extent  and  period  of  study  allowed  to  be  gone  through  at 
a  Provincial  School,  will  be  regulated  by  the  means  and  facility  of 
study  which  the  College  receive  evidence  of  its  affording  $  but,  in 
all  cases,  at  least  two  winter,  or  one  winter  and  two  summer  ses¬ 
sions  of  the  course  of  study  required  for  a  diploma,  must  be  passed 
at  a  university,  or  at  one  of  the  established  schools  of  medicine. 

In  Edinburgh,  the  lectures  to  be  attended  as  part  of  the  surgi¬ 
cal  curriculum,  shall  be  delivered  by  Professors  in  the  university. 


New  Regulations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  519 

or  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Colleges  of  Physicians  or  Surgeons  there  : 
and  elsewhere,  by  professors  of  universities,  or  by  Fellows  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh,  and  Fellows  or  Licen¬ 
tiates  of  the  Royal  Colleges  of  Physicians  of  London  and  Dublin, 
and  of  the  Faculty  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Glasgow  j  and 
by  persons  holding  a  medical  degree  or  surgical  diploma,  whose 
courses  of  lectures  have  been  recognised  by  the  college  on  special 
application. 

No  tickets  of  a  professor  or  lecturer  shall  be  recognised,  who 
teaches  more  than  two  of  the  branches  required  by  the  college  ; 
but  anatomy  with  practical  anatomy  ;  and  chemistry,  with  practi¬ 
cal  chemistry,  shall  each,  in  reference  to  this  regulation,  be  con¬ 
sidered  as  one  branch. 

Course  of  Study. — Every  candidate  for  the  diploma  of  the  Royal 
College,  either  previously  to,  or  during  his  medical  education, 
must  have  received  regular  instructions  in  the  Elements  of  Mathe¬ 
matics;  and  must  have  attended  a  course  of  Mechanical  Philosophy , 
of  at  least  three  months’  duration,  delivered  by  a  professor  of  that 
branch  in  a  university,  a  lecturer  in  a  public  institution,  or  a 
teacher  specially  recognised  by  the  college. 

The  candidate  must  have  attended  the  following  separate  and 
distinct  courses  of  lectures  during  a  period  of  at  least  four  winter 
sessions,  or  three  winter  and  three  summer  sessions,  provided  that 
in  each  summer  session  he  shall  have  attended  one  or  more  of  the 
courses  prescribed  or  recommended  by  the  college,  exclusive  of 
hospital  attendance,  and  also  provided  that  the  summer  courses  of 
lectures  shall  not  commence  till  after  the  conclusion  of  the  winter 
courses. 

Practical  Anatomy,  One  Course,  duration  at  least  six  months  ; 
or  Two  ditto,  three  months  each.  Anatomy,  Two  ditto,  six 
months  each.  Chemistry,  One  ditto,  six  months.  Practical  Che¬ 
mistry,  One  ditto,  three  months.  The  number  of  Pupils  in  each 
class  being  limited  todwenty-five.  Materia  Medica  and  Pharma¬ 
cy,  One  ditto,  six  months.  Institutions  of  Medicine,  or  Physiolo¬ 
gy,  One  ditto,  six  months.  Practice  of  Medicine,  One  ditto,  six 
months.  Clinical  Medicine,  One  ditto,  six  months  j  or  Two 
Courses,  three  months  each,  during  the  period  of  attendance  at 
the  hospital  where  they  are  delivered.  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Surgery,  Two  Courses,  six  months ;  or  Principles  and  Practice 
of  Surgery,  and  Military  Surgery  *,  one  ditto,  six  months.  Clini¬ 
cal  Surgery,  one  ditto,  six  months,  or  two  ditto,  three  months 
each,  during  the  period  of  attendance  at  the  hospital  where  they 
are  delivered.  Midwifery,  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children, 
one  ditto,  three  months. 

With  the  exception  of  the  courses  of  clinical  medicine,  clinical 
surgery,  and  military  surgery,  in  which  lectures  are  not  delivered 

*  The  Course  of  Military  Surgery  must  be  delivered  by  a  professor  of  that 
branch  in  a  University ;  or  by  a  Lecturer,  who,  in  addition  to  the  other  re¬ 
quired  qualifications,  has  served  in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Army  or  Na¬ 
vy;  and  the  Course  of  Lectures  must  be  of  at  least  six  months  duration,  Lec¬ 
tures  being  delivered  at  least  thrice  per  week. 


b20  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Police . 

daily,  the  six  months’  courses  delivered  in  Edinburgh,  by  Fellows 
of  the  College,  or  others,  are  understood  to  consist  of  five  lec¬ 
tures  per  week  for  a  period  of  not  less  than  five  months. 

Two  London  courses  of  three  months  each,  on  any  of  the  above 
subjects,  shall  be  taken  as  equivalent  to  one  six  months’  course. 

The  candidate  must  also  have  attended  for  eighteen  months,  a 
public  general  hospital,  containing  at  least  eighty  beds  ;  or  for 
twelve  months  such  a  Public  General  Hospital ,  and  six  months  a 
Medical  or  Surgical  Hospital  or  Dispensary ,  recognised  by  the  Col¬ 
lege  on  special  application. 

The  candidate  shall  be  required,  in  addition  to  the  tickets  or 
proof  of  entry  to  the  different  classes,  to  produce  certificates  of  his 
having  attended  these  classes,  from  the  respective  professors  or 
lecturers  ;  and  in  the  case  of  practical  anatomy,  the  certificate 
must  express  that  the  candidate  has  been  actually  engaged  in  the 
dissection  of  the  human  body,  under  the  personal  superintendance 
of  the  professor  or  teacher,  during  the  course  of  his  attendance. 

The  candidate,  at  the  commencement  of  his  examination,  will 
be  required  to  translate  into  English  some  portion  of  a  Latin  au¬ 
thor. 

The  following  order  of  study  is  recommended  as  a  guide  to  the 
student,  though  not  absolutely  enjoined. 

First  Year,  Anatomy,  Chemistry,  Mechanical  Philosophy,  if  not 
previously  attended.  Second  Year,  Anatomy,  Practical  Anatomy, 
Institutions  of  Medicine  or  Physiology,  Surgery,  Materia  Medica, 
and  Pharmacy,  either  in  this  or  the  third  year.  Third  Year,  Prac¬ 
tice  of  Physic,  Clinical  Surgery,  Practical  Chemistry,  Hospital. 
Fourth  Year,  Surgery,  or  Military  Surgery,  Midwifery  and  Dis¬ 
eases  of  Women  and  Children,  Clinical  Medicine,  Hospital. 

Besides  the  courses  of  lectures  on  the  different  branches  of  medi¬ 
cine  required  by  the  College,  they  strongly  recommend  to  students 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunities  they  may  possess  of  attend¬ 
ing  lectures  on  Medical  Jurisprudence,  Botany,  Natural  History, 
Comparative  Anatomy,  and  Pathological  Anatomy. 

The  fee  for  a  diploma  is  six  pounds. 

The  regulations  as  to  lecturers,  teachers,  &c.  &c.  are  to  take 
effect  immediately. 

Examination . — The  days  of  Examination  are  the  first  and  third 
Tuesdays  of  every  month. 

No  candidate  will  be  admitted  to  examination  before  the  termi¬ 
nation  of  his  last  year’s  course  of  study. 

Applications  for  examination  must  be  made  to  the  President  of 
the  Royal  College,  two  days  previously  to  the  day  of  examination. 

Every  candidate  for  a  diploma,  on  applying  to  the  President  for 
examination,  is  required  to  present  his  tickets  and  certificates,  and 
also  a  written  statement,  containing  his  name,  age,  and  country, 
and  a  list  of  all  the  classes,  hospitals,  and  dispensaries,  attended 
during  each  session  of  his  study. 

If  the  candidate  be  an  apprentice  for  three  years,  he  must  also 
produce  his  discharged  indenture.  If  for  five  years,  he  may  apply 
at  the  enu  of  four,  without  losing  any  privilege,  provided  he  has 


New  Regulations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  521 

written  permission  from  his  master,  and  that  the  date  of  his  in¬ 
denture,  and  whether  it  be  for  the  freedom  or  not,  is  certified  at 
the  bottom  of  the  written  permission  by  the  secretary.  All  ap¬ 
prentices  must  also  state  the  names  of  their  masters,  the  dates  of 
their  indentures,  and  length  of  time  for  which  they  were  bound. 

Printed  forms  will  be  furnished  by  the  officer  of  the  College,  to 
each  applicant,  which  he  will  fill  up  and  sign,  before  applying  to 
the  President,  who  will  give  him  a  letter  authorising  the  Examina- 
tors  to  take  him  on  trial. 

The  fees  payable  to  the  funds  of  the  College  must  be  lodged  be¬ 
fore  examination  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer,  who  will  certify 
this  upon  the  President’s  letter,  after  inspecting  and  being  satisfied 
with  the  certificates. 

The  fees  will  be  returned  to  unsuccessful  candidates,  whose 
names  will  be  concealed. 

Unsuccessful  candidates  will  be  remitted  to  their  studies  for  a 
period,  not  less  than  three  months,  to  be  determined  by  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  the  Examinators. 

The  President,  if  he  judge  it  proper,  can  order  a  meeting  on 
any  day,  at  the  request  of  a  candidate  3  but  in  that  case,  the  can¬ 
didate  must  pay  two  guineas  in  addition  to  the  cnstomary  fees  3 
and  this  money  is  not  returned  to  him,  in  the  event  of  his  being 
rejected. 

Fees  payable  to  the  Funds  of  the  Royal  College. — For  a  diploma 
the  sum  of  six  pounds  sterling. 

Apprentices  or  Fellows  of  the  Royal  College  bound  for  the  free¬ 
dom,  pay  no  fees  to  its  funds,  for  diplomas  or  certificates  3  their 
other  apprentices  pay  one  pound  eleven  shillings  and  sixpence. 

Candidates  for  the  certificate  of  qualification  to  act  as  assistant 
surgeon  in  the  navy,  who,  have  not  paid  for  any  previous  qualifi¬ 
cation,  the  sum  of  four  guineas. 

Assistant  surgeons,  who  have  already  obtained  certificates  from 
the  College,  applying  for  certificates  for  the  qualification  of  full 
surgeon,  three  guineas. 

Assistant  surgeons  in  the  navy,  having  previously  obtained  the 
diploma  of  the  College,  when  candidates  for  the  situation  of  full 
surgeon,  the  sum  of  two  guineas. 

A  surgeon  in  the  navy,  having  obtained  certificates  from  the 
College,  may  receive  a  diploma,  on  paying  the  usual  fees  to  the 
secretary  and  officer. 

An  assistant  surgeon  in  the  navy,  having  obtained  his  certificate 
frdm  the  College,  may  receive  a  diploma,  on  paying  the  difference 
of  expense  betwixt  that  of  the  certificate  and  of  the  diploma,  and 
the  usual  fees  to  the  secretary  and  officer. 

Fees  payable  to  the  Secretary. — For  a  diploma  to  a  student  or  ap¬ 
prentice,  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  sterling  ;  besides  nine  shil¬ 
lings  and  sixpence  as  the  expense  of  vellum,  &c.  for  the  diploma, 
and  box  wherein  it  is  contained. 

For  a  certificate  to  surgeon  or  assistant  surgeon  in  the  royal 
navy,  ten  shillings  and  sixpence. 

Fees  payable  to  the  Officer. — For  a  diploma  or  certificate,  three 

VOL.  III.  NO.  18.  3  X 


522  Proceedings  of  the  London  Medical  Society . 

shillings  ;  or,  if  he  takes  charge  of  getting  the  diploma  or  certifi¬ 
cate  signed  by  all  the  cxaminators,  five  shillings  sterling. 

By  authority  of  the  Royal  College, 

(Signed)  William  Wood,  President. 

Surgeon  s  Hall,  Edinburgh,  July  18129. 

LONDON  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Proceedings  since  our  last. 

Meeting  Nov.  10. — T.  Callaway,  Esq.,  President,  in  the  chair.  , 

The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  which  wholly  referred  to  Mr. 
Costello’s  account  of  lithotrity,  having  been  read,  the  President 
observed,  that  he  should  be  happy  to  hear  any  remarks  on  the 
applicability  of  the  new  operation,  and  in  what  cases  it  ought  to 
be  preferred  to  lithotomy,  and  vice  versa.  If  any  gentleman  pre¬ 
sent  had  seen  the  operation  performed  on  the  living  subject,  his 
remarks  would  be  deemed  a  favour  by  the  Society. 

A  pause  having  ensued,  the  subject  of  hernia  came  under  dis¬ 
cussion.  Mr.  Callaway  related  some  interesting  cases,  among 
which  was  that  of  a  milkman,  of  seventy-six  years  of  age.  He 
had  long  been  afflicted  with  a  large  scrotal  hernia  of  the  left  side, 
which  became  strangulated  in  consequence  of.  his  having  raised  a 
vessel  towards  his  head.  He  refused  submitting  to  the  operation 
for  eight  days,  during  which  the  bowels  were  constipated.  He 
was  placed  in  a  warm  bath,  and  the  taxis  tried  unsuccessfully.  Ge¬ 
neral  bleeding  and  tobacco  enemata  were  not  employed,  on  ac¬ 
count  of  the  great  age  of  the  patient.  On  the  eighth  day  the  ope¬ 
ration  was  performed,  when  a  large  portion  of  intestine  was  re¬ 
turned,  but  a  considerable  portion  remained  irreducible.  The  case 
was  considered  hopeless,  from  the  inflamed  state  of  obtruded  por¬ 
tion  of  bowel.  The  bowels  acted  spontaneously  soon  after  the 
operation ;  the  man  recovered,  and  has  enjoyed  good  health  for 
five  years.  This  case  shews  the  necessity  of  caution  in  forming  a 
prognosis,  and  also  that  recovery  in  extremely  unfavourable  cases 
may  happen.  , 

Mr.  Kingdon  remarked,  that  cases  of  strangulated  hernia  were 
among  the  most  common  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  dispensary  sur¬ 
geons.  He  wished  to  observe  that,  according  to  his  experience, 
those  cases  in  which  the  incarcerated  intestine  presented  a  granu¬ 
lated  and  inflamed  appearance  had  generally  done  well  ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  cases  which  presented  little,  if  any,  discoloration, 
terminated  fatally.  Mr.  Kingdon  related  cases  illustrative  of  th^se 
conclusions.  In  one  instance  a  female  was  the  patient,  and  there 
was  only  slight  vomiting,  hiccough,  no  tenderness  of  the  abdomen. 
On  dividing  the  hernial  sac,  the  intestine  presented  the  usual  ap¬ 
pearance  after  death,  and  was  returned  after  the  division  of  the 
stricture.  The  woman  never  rallied,  and  expired  in  a  few  hours 
after  the  operation.  On  dissection,  there  was  a  line  of  demarcation 
observed  on  the  mucous  surface  of  the  incarcerated  bowel,  above 
and  below  the  strangulated  part,  which  was  the  only  morbid  ap„ 
pearance  to  account  for  death. 


523 


Proceedings  of  the  London  Medical  Society. 

Dr.  Whiting  said  that  he  did  not  think  such  appearance  sufti- 
cient  to  account  for  death,  and  proceeded  to  prove  that  in  strangu¬ 
lated  hernia,  the  affected  portion  of  the  intestine  and  that  above  it 
were  paralyzed,  which  he  believed  was  the  case  in  colica  pictonum. 
He  quoted  the  authority  of  Dr.  Abercrombie  in  corroboration  of 
his  opinions,  and  was  desirous  to  hear  further  pathological  remarks 
on  this  point. 

Mr.  Kingdon  did  not  consider  the  want  of  action  in  an  inflamed 
bowel  in  strangulated  hernia  arose  from  paralysis,  but  rather  from 
a  disinclination,  if  he  might  use  the  term,  or  an  indisposition  in 
inflamed  muscular  fibres  to  act.  He  also  stated,  that  the  late  Mr. 
Taunton  scarcely  ever  bled  before  or  after  the  operation  for  stran¬ 
gulated  hernia,  and  he  was  always  successful.  He  could  not  help 
stating,  that  he  had  met  the  present  Mr.  Taunton  in  a  case  of  this 
kind,  when  the  operation  was  performed  on  a  female.  He  (Mr. 
K.)  considered  bleeding  necessary,  but  Mr.  T.  requested  him  to 
wait  two  hours,  and  in  the  mean  time  try  the  liq.  am.  acet.  c.  tinct. 
hyosciam.  Actuated  by  the  great  success  of  Mr.  T.’s  father,  he 
complied,  but  certainly  in  opposition  to  his  own  opinion  5  how¬ 
ever,  when  he  returned  in  two  hours,  there  was  no  necessity  what¬ 
ever  for  the  lancet  :  the  patient  recovered. 

The  President  requested  Mr.  Taunton  to  favour  the  Society  with 
a  detail  of  his  father’s  opinions  and  practice  in  the  cases  under 
consideration. 

Mr.  Taunton  replied,  that  the  statements  made  by  Mr.  Kingdon 
were  perfectly  correct.  His  father  was  of  opinion  that  the  lower 
classes,  in  manufacturing  towns,  were  bad  subjects  for  depletion  in 
any  disease,  and  that  the  early  performance  of  the  operation  in  the 
cases  under  notice  obviated  the  necessity  of  venesection.  His 
success  was  certainly  as  stated  ;  and,  influenced  by  it,  he  (the 
speaker)  had  requested  Mr.  Kingdon  to  defer  depletion  in  the  case 
alluded  to. 

Mr.  D.  Edwards  observed,  that  he  had  heard  the  lectures  of  the 
late  Mr.  Taunton  with  great  pleasure.  He  was  happy  to  bear 
testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  assertions  just  made.  Mr.  Taunton 
even  withheld  the  lancet  in  pleuritis  and  other  inflammations  j 
and  as  a  substitute  employed  the  following  mixture  : — Liq.  am. 
acet.  §iv. ;  vini  antirn.  3jj.  >  t.  opii  ^ij. ;  dose,  an  ounce  every  six 
hours.  He  also  applied  a  blister  in  pleuritis. 

Dr.  Whiting  considered  this  practice  highly  judicious,  and  had 
no  doubt  that  nauseating  medicines  were  successful  in  many  cases 
of  acute  inflammation.  He  was  once  called  to  an  old  lady,  who 
laboured  under  pleuritis,  and  was  under  the  effects  of  squill,  which 
was  given  as  an  expectorant.  The  medicine  caused  great  pros¬ 
tration,  and,  on  its  omission,  the  sufferer  was  relieved  *. 

Mr.  Kingdon  highly  approved  of  the  practice,  as  prostration  of 
strength,  and  a  state  something  similar  to  that  caused  by  blood¬ 
letting  was  produced,  which  arrested  inflammation.  There  was 


*  The  exhibition  of  large  doses  of  tartarized  antimony,  in  pneumonia,  acute 
rheumatism,  and  other  inflammations,  was  not  alluded  to. 


I 


524  Proceedings  of  the  London  Medical  Society. 

still  a  great  difference,  which  was,  that  one  could  remove  the  ef¬ 
fects  of  the  medicine  by  discontinuing  it.  but  could  not  supply  the 
loss  of  blood  so  easily. 

Mr.  Ash  well  was  much  gratified  with  the  discussion,  and  thought 
it  involved  many  interesting  points  of  practice.  He  had  seen  many 
cases  of  strangulated  hernia  in  the  hospital  to  which  he  was  an  ap¬ 
prentice,  and  often  thought  depletion  was  carried  too  far. 

The  President  could  not  avoid  expressing  the  gratification  he 
felt  at  the  very  interesting  and  important  discussion  of  the  even¬ 
ing  ;  but  he  still  thought  that  many  valuable  facts,  connected  with 
hernia,  were  left  untouched,  and  ought  to  be  considered  at  the 
next  meeting.  Thus,  it  wras  generally  said,  that  femoral  hernia 
in  the  male  was  very  unfrequent,  though,  according  to  his  ex¬ 
perience,  the  fact  was  otherwise.  He  had  lately  seen  nine  cases 
of  it.  The  fatality  of  operations  for  umbilical  hernia  deserved  re¬ 
flection  and  discussion  5  in  his  own  practice  he  had  lost  four  cases, 
and  those  who  had  heard  Sir  Astley  Cooper’s  Lectures  must  recol¬ 
lect  a  similar  occurrence  in  the  practice  of  so  high  and  distin¬ 
guished  an  operator.  If  he  recollected  rightly,  the  late  Mr.  Taun¬ 
ton  was  of  opinion  that  venesection,  after  hernia,  impeded  the  ex¬ 
ertion  of  nature,  in  obliterating  the  sac,  and  this  was  the  reason 
which  precluded  the  use  of  the  lancet.  It  should  be  recollected 
how  nature,  in  any  case,  when  uninterrupted,  obliterated  the  sac  ; 
but  was  impeded  by  venesection.  In  wounds  of  the  abdomen  we 
generally  bring  the  parts  in  apposition,  and  afterwards  interfere  as 
little  as  possible.  In  such  cases  it  is  not  uncommon  to  have  the 
wound  filled  by  omentum,  the  part  sealed,  and  a  cure  effected. 
This  was  beautifully  displayed  in  the  morbid  specimen  presented 
by  Mr.  Grainger,  during  the  last  session,  when  the  liver  had  been 
transfixed.  He  merely  threw  out  these  hints,  and  had  to  apolo¬ 
gize  for  having  taken  such  a  part  in  the  discussion,  and  hoped  that 
every  point  connected  with  it  would  be  properly  discussed  at  the 
next  meeting.— -Adjourned. 

Meeting,  Monday,  Nov.  17 '. 

Mr.  Kingdon,  Mr.  Callaway,  and  Dr.  Whiting  rose  to  correct 
some  inaccuracies  in  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  and  com¬ 
plained  of  the  misrepresentations  of  their  remarks,  in  the  reports 
of  the  hebdomidal  publications. 

The  subject  of  hernia  came  again  under  discussion. 

Mr.  Taunton  read  an  account  of  the  comparative  frequency  of 
hernia  in  both  sexes,  from  the  records  of  the  Truss  Society,  to 
which  he  is  one  of  the  surgeons. 

Mr.  Stephens  wished  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  meeting  to 
that  species  of  hernia  to  which  he  had  given  the  name  of  obstructed 
hernia,  in  his  work.  He  related  the  histories  of  two  cases  with 
great  minuteness  and  prolixity,  from  which  it  appeared  that  ob¬ 
structed  hernia  consisted  in  an  adhesion  of  the  intestine  to  the 
sac,  and  the  inflammation  of  such  adherent  portion  of  the  bowel. 
He  did  not  mean  to  say  that  every  such  adhesion  was  to  be  con- 
sidered  obstructed  hernia  ;  and  stated  that  the  symptoms,  in  such 


Proceedings  of  the  London  Medieal  Society.  525 

cases,  were  milder  than  when  the  intestine  was  strangulated.  How¬ 
ever,  the  patient  gradually  sinks,  and  an  operation  is  the  only  re¬ 
medy.  This  was  the  substance  of  his  remarks  *. 

Mr.  Proctor  inquired  the  diagnosis  between  obstructed  and 
strangulated  hernia  ? 

Mr.  Lloyd  could  not  concur  in  the  statements  made  by  Mr. 
Stephens,  as  he  and  every  surgeon  were  well  aware  that  adhesion 
of  the  hernia  to  the  sac  was  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  was  not 
attended  with  danger  in  general,  nor  was  an  operation  necessary 
m  such  cases.  He  thought  the  term  obstructed  hernia  was  rather 
infelicitous. 

jMr.  Kingdon  considered  that  no  well  informed  surgeon  would 
allow  his  patient  to  sink  in  cases  of  hernia,  without  performing  an 

operation  j  and  he  requested  the  President  to  state  his  opinion  on 
that  point. 

Mr.  Callaway  fully  concurred  with  Mr.  Kingdon. 

Mr.  W  ray  remarked,  that  strangulated  hernia  was  exceedingly 
frequent  in  manufacturing  districts  ;  in  Lancashire,  for  instance, 

and  seldom  required  an  operation.  It  was  generally  reduced  bv 
the  taxis. 

Dr,  Walshman  related  several  cases,  in  which  the  tobacco  enema 
was  successful  in  facilitating  the  operation  of  the  taxis. 

Meeting ,  Nov.  23. 

The  subject  of  hernia  was  again  very  fully  discussed,  but  no¬ 
thing  novel  was  introduced. 

Dr.  Nagaiy  submitted  a  detail  of  two  cases  of  exompholos 
which  were  operated  on  successfully  by  Mr.  Lawrence.  One  of 
the  patients  was  in  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy.  It  was  neces¬ 
sary  to  secure  twelve  arteries  in  the  omentum  in  the  other  instance. 

Mr.  Kingdon  related  another  case  of  umbilical  hernia  in  a  fe¬ 
male,  aged  seventy.  He  remarked,  that  the  integuments  were  as 
thin  as  parchment,  and  slightly  discoloured.  On  dividing  the  sac, 
he  found  the  omentum  adherent,  which  he  separated  at  the  inferior 
part,  when  he  discovered  a  small  portion  of  bowel,  which  was 
easily  returned  into  the  abdomen.  He  next  pushed  the  omentum 
against  the  abdominal  aperture,  and  closed  the  wound  by  the  usual 
means.  In  such  cases  he  considered  it  the  best  practice  to  inter¬ 
fere  with  the  omentum  as  little  as  possible. 

Mr.  Stephens  made  several  observations  on  the  different  kinds 
of  hernia,  and  said  that  in  what  he  had  named  obstructed  hernia, 
the  bowel  became  obstructed  in  consequence  of  the  peristaltic  mo¬ 
tion  being  impeded  at  the  adherent  part ;  in  fact,  that  an  angle  was 
formed  at  this  point.  He  reiterated  the  remarks  as  reported  at 
the  last  meeting. 

Mr.  Gosset  could  not  agree  with  the  last  speaker,  as  every  sur¬ 
geon  was  well  aware  that  in  old  herniae  adhesions  existed  for  a  long 
time,  and  were  unattended  with  bad  consequences.  Neither 

*  We  think  the  term  obstructed  hernia,  as  applied  by  Mr.  Stephens,  extremely 
objectionable  ;  and,  we  believe,  most  of  the  reviewers  of  his  work  were  of  our 
opinion.; — Ed. 


526  Proceedings  of  the  Medico-Botanical  Society. 

could  he  consent  to  the  classification  proposed.  The  colour  of 
the  hernia  in  cases  named  obstructed,  as  well  as  in  strangulated, 
might  depend  on  venous  congestion.  He  had  seen  only  one  case 
in  which  the  strangulated  portion  was  truly  inflamed,  and  then  the 
colour  was  a  bright  scarlet.  The  case  occurred  in  Guy  s  Hospital. 

Mr.  Callaway  also  expressed  his  dissent  to  the  opinions  main¬ 
tained  by  Mr.  Stephens':  He  considered  it  injudicious  to  wait  for 
the  appearance  of  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  strangulation.  He 
fully  concurred  in  the  opinions  expressed  by  Mr.  Kingdon. 

Mr.  Gosset  also  agreed  with  Mr.  Kingdon,  and  begged  to  ask 
what  formed  the  strangulation  in  the  cases  of  Mr.  Lawrence  ? 

Mr.  Jones  referred  to  the  account,  but  could  not  inform  him  on 
the  subject.  He  only  saw  the  word  strangulated  in  the  history  of 
the  cases.  Mr.  Jones  also  quoted  the  work  of  Scarpa,  to  show  that 
bands  might  extend  from  a  hernia  to  the  sac,  the  bowel  be  passed 
into  the  abdomen,  and  afterwards  inflamed  in  consequence  of  these 
bands. 

Dr.  Blicke  was  surprized  to  hear  of  ligatures  applied  to  vessels 
in  the  omentum,  as  he  had  operated  in  many  cases,  and  never  found 
them  necessary. 

Mr.  Gosset  begged  to  inquire  of  Dr.  B.  if  he  had  always  returned 
the  divided  omentum,  and  never  had  seen  hemorrhage  ? 

Dr.  Blicke  replied  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  Gosset  observed,  that  fatal  hemorrhage  was  known  to  occur 
in  such  eases.  The  fact  was  recorded  by  Mr.  Key  in  his  edition 
of  Sir  A.  Cooper’s  work  on  hernia. 

Mr.  Callaway  bore  testimony  to  a  similar  case,  in  which  the  pa¬ 
tient  was  lost  from  hemorrhage  into  the  abdomen,  and  the  ope¬ 
rator  was  one  of  the  first  men  in  the  kingdom,  to  whom,  if  he 
named  him,  every  one  would  bow  with  respect. 

Mr.  Burton  Brown  begged  to  trouble  the  Society  with  a  short 
case  before  the  meeting  adjourned.  It  was  one  of  hemorrhage  at 
the  third  month,  in  which  he  exhibited  5iiss.  of  secale  cornutum  in 
divided  doses,  without  effect.  It  seemed  to  improve  the  pulse  but 
very  temporarily,  as  syncope  again  recurred.  Ihe  vagina  was 
plugged  with  a  silk  handkerchief  torn  into  strips,  which  stayed 
the  flooding.  This  case  shewed  the  ergot  of  rye  was  not  always 
successful. 

MEDICO-BOTANICAL  SOCIETY,  Nov.  10. 

We  were  highly  pleased  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  ensuing  ses¬ 
sion  of  this  society,  which  took  place  a  few  days  ago,  when  a 
numerous  assemblage  of  professional  and  literary  gentlemen  at¬ 
tended.  The  oration  was  delivered  by  the  director,  Mr.  Frost, 
and  contained  a  review  of  the  progression  of  the  society  during  the 
last  session.  The  addition  of  several  men  of  high  rank,  of  great 
eminence,  from  different  parts  of  the  old  and  new  world,  was  an¬ 
nounced,  and  corroborated  the  high' opinion  we  expressed  of  the 
society  in  a  former  Number.  Truly  may  the  words  of  the  immor¬ 
tal  poet  be  applied  by  the  society,  “  Quae  regio  in  terris  nostri  non 
plena  laboris.’’  Great  augmentation  has  been  made  to  the  library 
and  museum  since  the  last  oration,  which  shews  the  activity  and 


Failure  of  Lithotrity.  52 J 

zeal  with  which  the  affairs  of  the  institution  are  managed,  and  re¬ 
flect  great  credit  on  the  distinguished  President,  Earl  Stanhope, 
who,  to  the  more  renowned  and  splendid  talents  of  a  statesman,  as  a 
peer  of  the  realm,  unites  an  ardent  love  of  all  the  sciences  condu¬ 
cive  to  human  happiness.  The  indefatigable  zeal  and  exertions  of 
ie  director,  Mr.  Frost,  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  society, 
deserves  honourable  reminiscence.  A  collection  of  valuable  plants’ 
were  presented  by  Mr.  Aiton  from  his  Majesty’s  garden  at  Kew,  to 
the  society  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  record  that  a  portion  of  the  royal 
garden  at  that  place  is  with  great  liberality  alloted  to  the  purposes 
o  the  society,  and  to  which  the  members  may  have  access  on  ap¬ 
plication.  Among  the  plants  sent  to  the  society  was  one  of  the 
orchidse,  of  unusual  size,  introduced  some  years  ago  from  South 
Ameiica.  At  the  request  of  Mr.  Frost,  it  has  been  named  Stan- 
hopea  insignis.  The  business  of  the  evening  consisted  of  the  in¬ 
troduction  of  new  members,  the  announcement  of  donations,  and 
the  delivery  of  the  oration.  It  was  announced  that  the  gold  and 
silver  medals  of  the  society  will  be  awarded  “  to  the  two  best 
essays  on  the  materia  mediea  of  any  country.”  The  meeting  then 
adjourned  to  Tuesday,  December  8. 


HOTEL  DIEU. 

Three  vesical  Calculi — Failure  of  Lithotrity — Bilateral  or  Trans- 
vei  sal  Operation  Extraction  of  two  Calculi — No  trace  of  the  lithotritic 
instruments  on  their  surface -Death- -Autopsy --Encysted  Calculus  un¬ 
discovered  during  life. —  i  he  subject  of  this  case  laboured  under  stone 
for  many  years,  and  having  submitted  to  catheterism,  it  was  de¬ 
cided  to  perform  lithotrity.  rIhis  operation  was  had  recourse  to 
four  different  times  in  the  month  of  September  1828.  The  operator 
(whose  name  is  not  mentioned  J  was  satisfied  that  he  had  seized 
the  calculus,  and  endeavoured  to  crush  it  at  each  sitting.  The 
slowness  of  the  treatment,  the  pain  and  fatigue  which  it"  caused 
the  patient,  determined  him  to^  abandon  it.  M!.  Leroy  having  been 
consulted,  on  sounding  the  sufferer,  decided  that  lithotrity  was  im¬ 
practicable.  The  patient  then  ardently  solicited  M.  Dupuytren  to 
perform  the  operation  of  lithotomy  according  to  his  own  method. 
Professor  Dupuytren  considered  the  case  an  unfavourable  one  for 
the  operation,  as  the  patient  laboured  under  paraplegia,  and  consi¬ 
derable  oedema  of  the  inferior  extremities,  and  advised  him  to  be 
content  with  palliative  means.  The  patient,  however,  persisted  in 
his  resolution,  and  M.  Dupuytren  performed  the  bilateral  opera¬ 
tion,  the  first  days  of  August,  1829.  Two  calculi  were  extracted, 
one  the  size  of  the  large  phalanx  of  the  thumb,  the  other  more 
considerable.  The  bladder  was  sounded  by  the  operator  and  se¬ 
veral  others  who  were  present,  among  whom  was  M.  Leroy  d’Eti- 
olles,  and  no  other  calculus  was  discovered.  The  patient  was  put 
to  bed,  and  treated  in  the  usual  manner  j  nevertheless,  he  died 
seven  days  after  the  operation. 

Autopsy. — The  bladder  was  examined  in  the  theatre  of  the  Hotel 
Dieu,  in  the  presence  of  the  students,  and  presented  six  or  seven 
large  cells,  on  one  of  which  a  calculus  the  size  of  a  walnut  was  dis¬ 
covered.  Dr.  Paillard,  who  narrates  the  cure,  was  astonished  that 


528  Books  Received ,  Literary  Intelligence ,  $c. 

there  were  no  traces  of  the  lithotritic  instruments  on  the  calculi, 
and  doubts  whether  they  had  been  seized  at  all. — Journ.  Hebdom. 

The  pompous  titles  at  the  head  of  this  case  led  us  to  suppose 
that  it  was  calculated  to  invalidate  the  utility  and  importance  of 
lithotrity,  but  this  impression  was  dissipated  on  the  perusal  of  the 
whole  case.  It  must  be  borne  in  recollection,  that  many  of  the  sur¬ 
geons  of  Paris  are  unfriendly  to  the  splendid  operation  of  lithotrity, 
and  are  by  no  means  disconsolate  at  its  reputed  failures.  In  this 
case  it  was  as  proper  to  apply  the  words  v wines  tentatives  de  lithotri- 
tie  et  lithotomie ,  as  confine  them  to  lithotrity  alone  ;  and  as  to  the 
astonishment  of  M.  Paillard,  we  are  only  surprized  that  he  should 
have  expected  traces  of  the  lithotritic  instruments  on  the  calculi 
eleven  months  after  their  application.  We  are  well  aware  of  the 
feelings  of  certain  surgeons  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  towards  an  opera¬ 
tion  which  has  considerably  diminished  their  fame  as  lithotomists. 
By  the  way  M-  Civiale  is  declared  the  best  lithotrist,  by  the  Rev. 
Med.  Oct. — Ed. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED  DURING  THE  MONTH. 


1.  An  Intr6duction  to  Medical  Botany,  illustrated  with  coloured  figures.  By 
Thomas  Castle,  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  London,  1829, 
12mo.  pp.  172.  E.  Cox.  For  a  review  of  this  work,  see  p.  476. 

2.  Letters  addressed  to  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  on  their  Constitution 
and  Charter,  with  Prefatory  Observations  to  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 
By  Sir  Arthur  Brooke  Faulkner,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  Lon¬ 
don,  1829,  8vo.  pp.  48.  Longman  and  Co. 

It  is  a  new  feature  in  the  history  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  that  one  of  their 
Fellows  should  expose  their  imbecility,  defects,  and  impolicy,  and  advocate  the 
rights  of  the  profession  at  large.  These  letters  were  first  addressed  to  the  Col¬ 
lege,  and  having  been  unnoticed,  are  now  published.  They  are  not  the  result  of 
spleen,  or  self-interest,  but  of  an  honourable  feeling  towards  the  welfare  of  the 
profession  in  general.  They  prove  the  impolicy  and  injustice  of  persecuting 
British  graduates  in  medicine,  while  legions  of  empirics  are  unmolested.  The 
author  alludes  to  the  reformation  effected  in  the  ancient  civil  and  criminal  law, 
and  asks,  is  the  College  to  stand  still,  while,  the  rest  of  the  world  is  in  motion  ? 
He  clearly  shews  that  the  narrow  policy  of  the  College  has  diminished  the  class  of 
physicians  and  supplied  their  place  by  surgeons  and  apothecaries.  We  cannot 
devote  further  space  to  the  subject  at  present,  but  shall  advert  to  it  very  fully  in 
our  next  N  umber. 

3.  A  Series  of  Tracts  on  the  baneful  effects  of  Intemperance,  printed  by  the 

Temperance  Society  of  Dublin.  These  essays  are  written  by  divines  and  physi¬ 
cians,  and  were  suggested  by  the  happy  effects  of  Temperance  Societies  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  The  animadversions  of  the  writers  are  most  exten¬ 
sive,  and  comprehend  every  class  of  soeiety,  and  on  these  grounds  we  presume 
the  editors  of  the  medical  and  public  press  have  been  favoured  with  these  pro¬ 
ductions.  ^ 

LITERARY  INTELLIGENCE. 

In  the  Press,  to  be  published  in  January,  in  One  Vol.  4to. 

].  The  Nervous  System.  By  Charles  Bell,  F.R.S.  containing  his  Papers  read 
before  the  Royal  Society,  with  Engravings  and  an  Appendix  of  Cases  and  Con¬ 
sultations,  illustrating  the  doctrines  advanced  in  the  Text. 

2.  Dr.  Seymour  has  in  the  Press  a  Work  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Ovaria;  in¬ 
cluding  Encysted  Dropsy  and  Malignant  Diseases  of  those  Organs.  To  which 
are  prefixed.  Physiological  Observations  on  the  Structure  and  Functions  of  these 
Parts,  in  the  Human  Being  and  in  Animals.  In  One  Vol.  8vo.  with  Engravings. 


All  Communications  and  Works  for  Review  are  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
to  the  care  of  Messrs.  Underwood,  or  to  his  residence,  61,  Hatton  Garden. 


INDEX 


VOLUME  THE  THIRD. 


A. 

Abdomen,  Delivery  of  a  Foetus 
through  the  -  -  74,  350 

Abercrombie ,  Dr.  on  Diseases  of 
the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord 
(Reviewed)  -  -  369,  380 

Abernethy,  Mr.  on  Indigestion  -  100 
Absorption  of  Placenta,  case  of  -  146 
Academy  of  Medicine,  Report  of  57 
Acetate  of  Morphine,  Poisoning 
by  -  -  57 

■ - - - ■ - ,  Use  of  in 

Traumatic  Tetanus  -  -  321 

Acid,  Oxalic,  poisoning  by  -499 
Address  of  Earl  Stanhope  to  the 
Medico  -Botanical  Society, 
(Reviewed)  -  -  220 

Amaurosis,  Professor  Langen- 
beck,  on  -  68 

- ,  Cure  of  by  Ol.  Tere¬ 
binth.  -  -  495 

American  Journal  of  Sciences, 
Extracts  from  -  -  165 

- North,  Medical  and 

Surgical  Journal  -  505 

Amussat  M.  new  Mode  of  arrest¬ 
ing  Hemorrhage  •  -  243 

Amputation,  Dr.  Ballingall  on  153 

. - of  the  Thigh  by  Mr. 

Syme  -  -  418 

- —  Shoulder,  by  Dr. 

Ballingall  -  -  152 

- - - - Fore  Arm,  by  Mr. 

Syme  -  -  -  420 

- Fingers  -  416 

- - of  the  Tarsus  -  420 

- Penis  -  -  171 

Analysis  of  all  opinions  on  the 
malignant  Puerperal  Fever  18 

Anatomy  Bill,  Remarks  on  -  40 

- ,  Imperfections  of  42 

Andral  M.  on  Indigestion  -  100 

Aneurism,  tied  at  Distal  Side,  by 
Wardrop  and  Dupuytren  168,  331 

- by  Anastomosis  -  216 

Angustura,  real  Nature  of  -  465 

Animals,  Lower,  Pulse  of  -  86 

Antidotes  to  Prussic  Acid  58,  173 

Antimony  Tart.  Large  Doses  of  147 

- - -Effects  of  Externally  -  244 


Antrum,  Cancer  of  the  -  284 

Aorta,  Retroversion  of  Valves  of  65 
Apoplexy  without  Effusion  375 

- - — ,  Remarks  on  -  ib. 

Apothecaries’  Company,  Actions 
by  -  175 

- - Irish,  Reform  of  396 

Apparatus,  &c.  for  Alkalies  -  510 
Arm,  Laceration  of,  in  a  Mill  157 

-  Presentations,  Remarks  on  393 

Arnott ,  Mr.  on  Phlebitis  -  204 
Arteries  Carotid,  Ligature  on  342 

- — -,  Subclavian  -  168 

— - ,  Innominata  -  331 

- ,  Divided,  Pressure  on  80 

- - ,  Torsion  of  -  243 

- — ,  Metallic  ligatures  on  165 

Ashwell ,  Mr.  on  Puerperal  Mania  247 

Asphyxia,  New  Mode  of  Reco¬ 
very  from  -  -  58,  60 

B 

Ballingall ,  Dr,,  Clinical  Reports 
by  -  -  148,  151,  153 

Barr  as  M.  on  Dyspepsia  -  102 

Bateman's,  Dr.,  Synopsis  on  Cuta¬ 
neous  Diseases  by  Dr.Thomson 
(Reviewed.)  -  -  303 

Bath  Hospital,  Reports  of  76,  77, 
336 

Bates,  Mr.,  on  Abdominal  Inflam¬ 
mation  (Reviewed)  -  -  452 

Biography  of  Sir  H.  Davy  -  88 

Black  Cancer,  Case  of  -  168 

Bladder,  Case  of  Puncture  of  -  355 
Bleeding  in  Continued  Fever, 
weight  of  authority  against,  274,  296 

- from  Leech  Bites, 

mode  of  arresting  -  -  243 

Blandin,  M.  on  Fracture  ofThigh  69 
Bladder,  Fistula  of,  Application 
Actual  Cautery  to  -  -  70 

Blicke ,  Dr.,  on  Ischuria  and  Spina 
Bifida  -  -  440 

Blood,  State  of  in  Typhus  -  363 

- ,  as  a  Criterion  in  Disease  293 

- of  Liver,  Remarks  on  -  ib. 

- ,  Lungs  -  -  -  ib. 

- ,  Experiments  on  -  291 

- ,  Seat  of  disease  -  294 


530 


INDEX 


Blundell ,  Dr.  on  Extirpation  of  the 
Uterus  -  -  249 

Body,  Foreign,  in  the  Ear  for  years  174 
Books  Received,  Lists  of,  175,  264, 

352,  440,  528 

Botany,  Mr.  Castle’s  Elements  ( Re- 

- ,  Transactions  of  Medico- 

Botanical  Society  ( Reviewed )  461 

viewed)  •  -  -  479 

Bostock’s,  Dr.  Analysis  of  Fluid 
of  Hydrocele  by  -  -  212 

Brain,  Diseases  of  369 

- ,  Rainollissement  of  -  370 

- - ,  Tubercular  disease  of  -  372 

- .  Injuries  of  -  -  76 

- - ,  Physiology  of  -  -  3S3 

—  - - ,  connexion  of  with  the  Mind  44 

- ,  State  of  in  Delirium  226-436 

— - — - — - Puerperal  Ma¬ 
nia  -  -  106-435 

- - — —  Apoplexy  -  375 

- Typhus  -  353 

- - ,  Disease  of,  attended  with 

Ischuria  -  -  -  373 

—  - - ,  Effusion  not  the  effect  of 

Inflammation  -  143 

Breechpin  Extracted  from  Orbit  -  432 
Brodie ,  Mr.  on  Aneurism,  by  An¬ 
astomosis  -  t  -  -  216 

Broussais,  M.  on  Elephantiasis 
Testis  -  -  -  157 

- - *s  Practice  in  Typhus  -  235 

Brucine,  Poisoning  by  -  -  57 

Buffy  Blood,  Theories  of  -  294 

Bulimia,  Case  of  -  -  -  83 

Burne,  Dr.  on  Otorrhoea  -  137 

Burns,  New  Cure  of  -  -  440 

C 

Caesarean  Operation,  Mother  and 
Infant  saved  -  72-350 

Calculi  in  Frontal  Sinus  -  145 

- ,  Bilateral  Operation  for  -  527 

- ,  Instruments  for  Triturating 

239-439 

Calomel,  Utility  of,  in  Puerperal 
Fever  -  -  33, 36,  38 

Camphor,  Large  Doses  of  pro¬ 
posed  -  -  -  430 

- 1 — ?  Use  of  in  Mania  -  171 

Canal,  Intestinal Follicularlnflam- 
mation  of,  in  Typhus  -  -271 

Cancer,  Essay  on,  by  Mr.  Travers  2 75 

- ,  Pathology  of,  by  various 

Writers  -  -  -  276 

- of  the  Lip  -  -  2Si-334 

i - - - Nares  and  Antrum  -  280 

- - Eyelids  and  Orbit  -  287 

- Alveolar  Membrane 

of  the  Lower  Jaw  -  -  282 

■ - —  Tongue  -  -  283 

- * - Fauces  and  External 

*  2S4 


Cancer  in  the  Breast  -  233-241 

- Melanotic  of  the 

Hand  -  168 

■ - Zygomatic  Fossa  -  175 

- Uterus  -  -  248 

—  - - Pelvis  -  -  176 

- Medullary,  of  Face  and 

Lower  Jaw  -  280 

—  - - Eyelids  and 

Orbit  -  -  -  ib. 

- - - Eyeball  and 

Orbit  -  281 

- Lower  Lip  ib. 

—  - Lower  Jaw  282 

- - — - - - - Tongue  -  283 

—  - of  Antrum,  Fauces,  and 

Pharynx  -  284 

Carotid  Artery,  Ligature  on  -  342 
Castle's ,  Mr.,  Elements  of  Botany 
(Reviewed.)  -  —  476 

Catamenia,  Precocious,  Case  of  -  246 
Cautery,  actual,  in  Vesico-vaginal 
Fistula  -  -  -  -  70 

- — -  in  Morbus  Coxarius  -  417 

Cephalalgia,  Intermittent,  cured 
by  Quinine  -  -  146 

Cerebri  Hernia,  Case  of  -  -  76 

Cerebro-spinal  System  in  Man  -  176 
Chancre,  Cure  by  Cautery  -  504 
Charity,  Hospital,  Reports,  71,  347, 
349,  and  351 

Chenevix,  Mr.,  Failure  of  Mesme¬ 
rism  by  -  -  -  477 

Child  retained  in  Uterus  Thi.teen 
months  -  ■  -  327 

Children,  Five  at  one  Birth,  Case 
of  -  -  -  75 

Chirurgus  on  the  Anatomy  Bill  -  40 
Chlorine  Antidote  to  Hydrocyanic 
Acid  -  -  -  -  58 

Cinchona,  different  Species  of  -  514 
Cinchona,  New  Alkali  in,  more 
powerful  than  Quinine  -  -  327 

Clanny,  Dr.,  on  Typhus  -  270-363 
Clark,  Dr.,  on  Climate  (Reviewed.)  1 16 
Clapham,  Cholera  at  -  344 

Climate,  Dr.  Clarke  on  -  -  116 

Colica  Pictonum,  Case  of  -  349 

College  of  Surgeons,  Regulations 
of  440 

College  of  Physicians,  Royal, 
Proceedings  at  -  -  71 

Colleges  of  Physicians  and  Sur¬ 
geons,  Remarks  on  -  300,  514 
Conception,  Influence  of  Season 
and  Physical  Causes,  on  -  173 
Constitution,  Effects  of  Phlebitis 
on  -  -  -  -  204 

Consumption,  Signs  of  Recovery  -  260 
Contagion,  Remarks  on  -  265 

Convulsions,  Puerperal,  Case  of  -  206 
Coombe,  Mr.,  on  Phrenology  -  107 
Cooper,  Mr.  S.,  Study  of  Medi¬ 
cine  by  -  1,  89,  177,  265 


Ear 


Cord,  Spinal,  Diseases  of  -  378 

Cornea,  Opacity  of  cured  by  01. 

Terebinth.  -  -  497 

Coroner’s  Inquest  -  -  328 

Corporations,  Medical,  Remarks 
on  - 

- 1 — ,  Functions  of  -  383 

Costello,  Mr.,  successful  Opera¬ 
tions  of  Lithotrity  by  -  307-310 

- ,  History  of  Lithotrity  by, 

at  London  Medical  Society  -  439 
Cotton,  Use  of,  to  Blisters  -  505 
Croker,  Dr.-, 'Exposure  of  Mesme¬ 
rism  by  -  477 

Cutaneous  Diseases,  Synopsis  of  203 

D 

Dance,  M.,  on  the  Use  of  large 
Doses  of  Tart.  Ant.  in  Inflam¬ 
matory  Diseases  -  -  147 

Davy,  Sir  H.,  Biography  of  -  88 
Death  by  Submersion,  Cause  of  -  57 

- ,  New  Mode  of  Treatment  158 

Deformities,  Physical  Causes  of  67 
Delirium  Tremens,  Pathology  and 
New  Treatment  of  -  316  436 

Delivery  through  the  Abdomen  -  74 

— - - of  Five  Children  at  a  Birth  75 

Denmark,  Mrs.,  Report  of  her 
Case,  by  Mr.  Wardrop  -  331 

Dentition,  Physiology  of  -  5 

De-wees ,  Dr.,  on  Practice  of  Phy¬ 
sic  -  -  -  145 

Diploma,  qualifications  for  -  302 
Disease,  State  of  Blood  in  -  270-363 

- ,  Malignant,  Account  of  -275 

Drowned,  New  Treatment  of  the  58-60 
Drunkenness,  Effects  of,  on  Brain  230 
Dublin  Fever  Hospital,  Reports  of 

233-253 

- Lying-in  Hospital  -  31 

- Meath  -  -  -  326 

Duncan,  Dr.,  Case  of  Laryngitis 
by  -  -  -  ^  -  252 

Dupuytren,  M.  actual  Cautery  by, 
in  Vesieo-vaginal  Fistula  *  "-  70 

- ,  Case  of  Explosion  of 

a  Pistol  in  the  Mouth,  Lacera¬ 
tion  of  Soft  Parts,  Fracture  of 
inferior  Maxillary  Bone  -  -  70 

- ,  Case  of  Extososis  of 

Toe  ^  -  -  -  16S 

- ,  Ligature  at  the  Dis¬ 
tal  side  of  Subclavian  Artery  - 

- ,  Treatment  of  Foreign 

Body  in  the  Ear  -  -  174 

- on  Extirpation  of  the 

Uterus  -  24S 

Duty  on  Patent  Medicines  -  88 
Dysentery,  use  of  Nitrate  of  Soda 
in  146 

Dyspepsia, Limosis, various  Theo¬ 
ries  on  -  -  -  -  89 


E 

Ear,  Foreign  Body  in,  for  years  174 
1  undent  Discharge  of  -  137 
Hurl,  Mr.,  on  Strictures  of  the 
Rectum  ...  434 

Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,  Ex¬ 
tracts  from  ^  141,  143,  155,  and  157 
Infirmary,  Reports  of 

148,  245,  251,  and  252 
Surgical  Hospital  Re- 
ports  -  _  413-427 

Education,  Medical,  in  Early  Ages  478 
Effluvium,  offensive  Effects  on  the 
Body  - 

Elbow  Joint,  Excision  of  -  415 

Elliotson's,  Dr.,  Cure  of  Tetanus 
by  large  Doses  of  Iron  -  -  212 

5  Case  of  Genital  Irri¬ 
tation  by  -  _  _  172 

Elements  of  General  Anatomy,  by 
Mr.  Grainger  (Reviewed)  ’  -456 

- - 

Bayle  and  Hollard 

- of  Midwifery,  by  Mr. 

Waller  -  .  390 

— - of  Medical  Botany,  bv 

Mr.  Castle  -  .  47^ 

England,  Climate  of  -  .  jjg 

- ~,  comparative  Salubrity  of 

different  Counties  in  -  .  83 

Enteralgia,  Case  of  .  _  145 

Enteritis, Peritonitis, New  Cure  for  452 
Epidemic  Fever,  Chronological 
Account  of,  in  this  Empire  -  184 

- - ,  Puerperal  .  .  is 

^  Pathology  and  Necroto- 
my°f  •  -  -  34-438 

- * - ,  various  Modes  of  Treat¬ 
ment  of-  .  ..  -  3S 

Ergot  of  Rye,  Remarks  on  -  65 
Erysipelas  concomitant  with  ma¬ 
lignant  Puerperal  Fever  -  438 
Excision  of  the  Mammae  -  243,421 
°1  the  Hemorrhoidal  ex¬ 
crescences  -  _  429. 

- of  tile  Warty  ditto  -  421 

-  for  Hypospasdias  -  424 

- for  Tumours  of  the  Or- 

bit  425 

- for  Removal  of  a  piece  of 

Iron  -  _  _ 

- - - -  of  a  Tumour  at  the  Angle 

of  the  Jaw  -  _  340 

- of  an  Exostosis  of  the 

Great  Toe  -  _  -  ICS 

Experiments  with  Metallic  Liga- 

tures  -  -  -  -165 

- - - ,  on  the  Blood  291,  294 

363  ’ 

Extra  Uterine  Fcetation  -  64-74 

Eye,  Inflammation  of,  treated  bv 
Ol.  Terebinth.  .  -  341 

- ->  Tumours  of  _  2Sl-42£> 


532 


INDEX. 


Eye  Infirmary,  Westminster,  Re¬ 
port  of  -  -  495 

Eyeball,  Medullary  Tumour  of  -  281 
Eyelids  and  Orbit,  Cancer  of  -  280 

F 

Face,  Cancer  of  -  2S0,  281,  284 

- ,  Medullary  Tumours  of  -  ib. 

Facial  Nerve,  Paralysis  of-  -  166 
Facial  Neuralgia  cured  by  Acetate 
of  Morphine  -  -  322 

Fauces,  Cancer  of  284 

Femur,  Fracture  of,  69,  78,  219,  and 
148 

Fever,  continued.  Nature  and  Cure 
of,  80,  265,  285,  and  353 
- ,  Malignant  Puerperal,  a  Chro¬ 
nological  Account  of  -  -  11 

- - ,  Opinions  for  and  against 

its  being  Peritonitis  -  -  31 

- ,  called  Peritoneal  by  Dr. 

Gooch  -  -  -  21 

- ,  Autopsy  of  -  34-438 

- ,  various  Modes  of  Treating  38 

Fistula  in  ano.  Operation  for  -  423 

- ,  Vesico-vaginal,  treated  by 

actual  Cautery  -  -  70 

- ,  treated  by  twisted  Suture  347 

Fluids  of  Hydrocele,  Analysis  of  212 
Foetal  Monstrosity,  cause  of  -  67 
Foetation,  extra  Uterine  -  64-74 

Foetus,  Birth  of,  through  the  Ab¬ 
domen  -  -  -  -  74 

Follicular  Inflammation  of  the  In¬ 
testinal  Canal  -  -  -  271 

Fractures,  Dr.  Ballingal  on  -  148 

- ,  Mr.  Syme  on  414 

- of  the  Skull  '  -  76-77 

- - Compound  oftheWrist  50-426 

- - of  the  Femur  69,78,  and  219 

France,  Climate  of  -  -  193 

Frost ,  Mr.,  Oration  by  (Reviewed)  220 

G 

Galipea  Officinalis,  or  Angustura 
Bark,  Use  of  -  -  462 

Gastroenteritis  Cause  of  Fever  -  98 

Gastromania,  Epidemic  Nature  of  98 
General  Practitioners,  Rights  of  52, 

55,  303 

Genital  Organs  of  Male,  Dr.  Titley 
on  ( Reviewed )  -  -  441 

- Irritation  and  Impotence  of  172 

- Female,  sloughing  of  -  406 

Glasgow  Infirmary,  Reports  of  -  323 
Gonnorrheeal  Ophthalmia,  Case  of  324 
Gooch ,  Dr.,  on  some  of  the  most  Im¬ 
portant  Diseases  of  Womea  ( Re¬ 
viewed)  -  -  8-100 

- on  Irritable  Uterus  -  113 

- - —  on  Diseases  of  the  Mind  in 

Lying-in  Women  -  -  106 


Good,  Dr.,  Study  of  Medicine  by' 
(Reviewed)  -  1,  89,  177,  and  265 

Guthrie,  Mr.,  Treatment  of  Dis¬ 
eases  of  the  Eye  by  -  341 

Grainger ,  Mr.,  General  Anatomy 
by  ( Reviewed )  -  -  456 

Guy’s  Hospital,  Reports  of  174-431 

H 


Haemorrhage,  New  Method  of  Ar¬ 
resting  -  -  243-322 

- ,  Uterine  -  -  394 

Hsemorrhoidal  Excrescence,  Re¬ 
moval  of  423 

Haimarada  of  Guiana,  Use  of  -  462 
Hancock,  Dr.,  Remarks  by,  on  the 
Haimarada  of  Guiana  -  ib. 

- ,  on  Angustura  Bark  465 

- ,  on  Sarsaparilla  -  467 

Halford,  Sir  H.,  Test  of  Insanity 
by  -  -  -  -  63 

Hall ,  Dr.  Marshall,  on  the  Perfo¬ 
ration  of  the  Stomach  -  -  141 

Halliday,  Sir  A.,  on  Insanity  -  477 
Hand,  Melanotic  Tumour  of  -  168 
Haslam,  Dr.,  on  Puerperal  Mania  107 
Hastings ,  Dr.,  on  Ischuiia  -  140 
- ~,  on  the  Use  of  the 


Stethoscope  -  -  -  257 

- ,  Reports  of  Diseases 

of  the  Lungs  -  -  259 

Head,  Injuries  of  the  -  76-77 

Health,  Doses  of  Camphor  on  -  430 
Heart,  Action  of,  after  Removal 
of  the  Head  -  484 

- ,  Action  of  after  Isolation  -  384 

- ,  Influence  of  the  Sensorium 

on  action  of  the  -  -  385 

- ,  Hypertrophy  of  -  -  ib. 

- ,  Wound  of,  not  fatal  -  87 

Hemicrania,  Periodical,  curious 
Case  of  -  145 

Hernia,  Crural,  fatal  Case  of  -  7 1 

- -,  Inguinal,  Strangulated  -  336 

- - - ,  New  Species  of  175 

- ,  Scrotal,  immense  Case  of  169 

Hodgkin,  Dr.,  on  Retroversion  of 
the  Valves  of  the  Aorta  -  65 

Holl ,  Dr.,  on  Redundancy  of  Or¬ 
gans  in  a  whole  Family  -  67 

Hollard's  General  Anatomy  (Re¬ 
viewed)  -  *  -  455 

Hospitals,  Dublin  -  -  326 

- — ,  Paris,  Account  of  -  351 

- ,  Italian,  Reports  of  -  321 

- ,  German  248,  350,  and  351 

- - ,  London  171,  172,  and  249 

- ,  Scottish,  148,  245,  251,  252, 

331,  413,  427 

- ,  American  -  -  161 

- ,  English  Provincial  171,  336 

H6tel-Dieu,  Reports  of,  70,  106,  168, 
24S,  351,  527 


INDEX. 


533 


House  of  Commons,  Debates  of,  on 
the  Anatomy  Bill  -  -  40 

Houston,  Dr.,  on  Ergot  of  Rye  -  65 
Hughes,  Mr.,  on  Hysteritis  Puer¬ 
peralis  -  -  -  318 

Humoral  Pathology,  Revival  of 

289,  393 

Hunterian  Society,  Proceedings  of  64 
Hydrocele,  Fluid  of,  Analysis  of  212 
Hydrocephalus  not  caused  by  In¬ 
flammation  -  -  -  143 

Hypertrophy  of  the  Heart  -  338 
Hypospasdias,  Case  of  -  -  424 

Hysteralgia  Puerperalis,  Case  of  133 
Hysteritis  Puerperalis  -  318,  338 

I 

Impotence,  Case  of  -  -  172 

Incontinence  of  Urine,  Cases  of  -  439 
Indigestion,  various  Theories  on  98 
Inflammation  of  Veins  consequent 
to  blood-letting,  Cases  of  -  204 

- ,  Follicular,  of  Intestines 

in  Typhus  -  -  -  271 

- - - of  Peritoneum,  Intes¬ 
tines,  New  Cure  of  -  -  452 

Inflammatory  Pseudo,  Diseases  -  254 
Inflation  of  the  Lungs  improper  in 
cases  of  Drowning  -  -  57 

*  - — .  how  properly  performed  60 

- —  applicable  to  Asphyxi¬ 
ated,  or  Still-born  Infants 

Influence  of  Climate  in  Chronic 
Diseases  ...  194 

Informations  against  Venders  of 
Patent  Medicines  -  -  88 

Injuries  of  the  Head  -  76,  77 

- of  the  Fauces  from  Cun- 

Shot  -  -  -  -  70 

Inoculation  for  Hydrophobia  -  508 
Ischuria  Cases  of  -  -  140 

Insanity,  State  of  Brain  in  -  107 

- ,  Puerperal,  curious  Cases 

of  -  43,  436 

•  - ,  Dr.  Gooch  on  -  -  106 

- ,  Camphor  in  -  71 

Inquest  on  Mrs.  Phillips  -  -  328 

Intellect  uninjured  in  Diseases  of 

the  Brain  -  -  ~  44 

Intermittent  Fever,  Cure,  of  by 
Blood-letting  -  -  499 

- ,  Cure  of,  by 

External  Use  of  Quinine  -  509 
Intestinal  Canal,  Irritation  of,  and 
Hysteralgia  -  -  -  133 

Intestines;  sudden  Protrusion  of 
into  the  Scrotum  -  -  169 

Irish  Apothecaries,  Proceedings 
of  395 

- Company,  Mo¬ 
nopoly  of  -  -  396 

Iron  Subcarb.  in  Tetanus  -  212 

Irritable  Uterus,  Dr.  Gooch  on  -  113 


Italian  Hospitals,  Reports  of  -  322 
Italy,  Climate  of  -  -  193 

Intra  Uterine  Respiration*  Cases  of248 

J 

Jaw,  Tumour  of  -  -  -  342 

— - - ,  Lower,  Case  of  Alveolar 

Process  of  282 

Johnson,  Dr.  James,  on  Indiges¬ 
tion  -  -  -  99 

Jurisprudence,  Medical,  Remarks 
on  -  -  52,  88,  175 

- ,  Case  of  Mrs.  Phil¬ 
lips  -  -  -  328 

R 

Kingdon,  Mr.  on  Incontinence  of 
Urine  ....  439 
- on  Hernia,  &c.  -  525 

L 

Labia  Pudendi,  Sloughing  of,  after 
Parturition  -  -  406 

Labours,  Classification  of  -  -  361 

Labour  with  Convulsions,  and  sub¬ 
sequently  Mania,  Case  of  -  406 

- with  5  Children  at  a  Birth  75 

- impracticable,  Csesarean 

Operation  -  72,  350,  and  351 

,  Management  of  all  Kinds  of  393 
,  Description  of  -  439 

Laennec,  Remarks  on  his  Opinions  257 
Langenbeck,  Dr.,  on  Amaurosis  -  68 
Laryngitis,  Tracheotomy  unsuc¬ 
cessful  Case  of  -  -  252 

Law,  Mr.,  on  Spina  Bifida  157,  440 
Laudanum,  Mysterious  Case  of 
Poisoning  by  -  -  -  32S 

Lee,  Dr.,  on  Phlegmasia  Dolens  208 
Leeches,  Mortality  of  -  -175 

Leechbites,  Suppression  of  Hae¬ 
morrhage  from  -  -  322 

Lerminier,  M.,  on  Dyspepsia  -  100 
Leroy,  M.,  on  Submersion  -  57,  60 
Ligature  on  the  Carotid  Artery  -  342 
— — — —  on  the  Axillary  Artery 

168,  326 

- ,  Subclavian  -  327,  331 

- ,  Temporal  -  -  216 

- Metallic,  advantages  of  -  165 

Limosis  Dyspepsia,  Dr.  Good  on  99 
Lip,  Operation  for  a  New  -  244 

- ,  Removal  of  -  281,  424 

- ,  Cancer  of  -  -  -  -  336 

Lisfranc's,  M.,  Operation  for 
Cancer  of  the  Zygomatic  Fossa  175 
Liston ,  Mr.,  Tracheotomy  by  -  252 
Lithotomy,  Cases  of  65,  171,  173,  and 
325 

Lithotrity,  Remarks  on  -  -  239,  439 

- ,  successful  Cases  by  Mr, 


534 


INDEX. 


Costello,  first  Operator  in  Lou-  ' 
don  -  308,  310 

Lloyd ,  Mr.,  on  Puerperal  Mania 
a  336,436 

- Removal  of  Lower 

Lip  by  -  336 

Locke ,  John ,  a  Physician— Case 
of  Neuralgia  by  -  -  61 

London  Medical  Society,  Reports 
of  -  -  436,  440,  522,  6 

- ,  Fever,  Account  of  -  335 

Lunatics  in  England,  Account  of  477 
Lungs,  Diseases  of— fallacy  of 
Stethoscope  in  -  -  257 

Lyford,  Mr.,  on  United  Fracture  78 
Lying-in  Institution,  Ladies’,  Re¬ 
marks  on  224 

- Women,  Disorders  of 

Mind  in  ...  ib. 

Lynn ,  Mr.,  Noli  me  Tangere  cured 
by  -  -  335 

M 


Medullary  Tumours  of  Mouth  and 
Fauces  -  -  282 

Melanotic  Tumours  of  the  Hand  168 
Menstruation,  Precocious,  Case  of  246 
Mercury,  Abuse  of,  in  most  Dis¬ 
eases  -  -  -  -  452 

Mesmerism,  Failure  of  .  484 

Mestevier,  M.,  on  Congestion  of 
Lungs  from  Opium  -  -  57 

Mind,  Immateriality  of,  Dr.  Ryan 
on  -  -  -  -  43 


- ,  Dr.  Gooch  on  Disorders  of, 

in  Puerperal  Women  -  -  106 

Morbid  Appearances  absent  in 
Apoplexy,  Dr.  Abercrombie  on  375 
Morphine,  Acetate  of,  Poisoning  by 
an  immense  Dose— Recovery  -  57 

Mouth  and  Fauces,  Medullary  Tu¬ 
mour  of  -  282 

- - - ,  Cancer  of  -  284 

- - - - — ,  Diseases  of,  by 

Dr.  Good  -  -  5 

Myrrh,  different  Species  of  .  513 


Madden ,  Mr.,  on  the  State  of  Me¬ 
dicine  in  Turkey  -  -  499 

Maxillary  Sinus,  Disease  of  -  323 

Malignant  Diseases,  Mr.  Travers 
on  275 

Mania,  Remarks  on  -  71,  107,  111 
Materiality  and  Immateriality  of 
the  Mind,  Remarks  on  -  -  43 

Macryurdo,  Mr.,  on  Lithotomy  -  65 

Malformation  from  defective  Plas¬ 
tic  force  -  -  -  67 

Mamma,  Venereal  Ulcer  on,  from 
Infant  -  -  -  -  249 

Marryat,  Dr.,  on  large  Doses  of 
Tart.  Ant.  ...  14S 
Mascagni ,  Professor,  Anatomical 
Plates,  Adult  Size,  by  -  246 

Measles  on  half  the  Body  .  506 

Medicine,  Academy  of,  Meeting 
of  -  -  -  -  57 

Medicines,  Patent,  Duties  on  -  88 

Medicine  no  Mystery  ( Reviewed )  300 
- — ,  Study  of,  by  Dr.  Good 


( Reviewed )  1,  89,  177,  and  265 

- ,  Practice  of,  Dr.  Ryan  on  48 

Medical  Botany,  Introduction  to 
(Reviewed)  -  -  -  461 

Medical  Society  of  London,  Re¬ 
ports  of  -  436, 440, 522 

Medico-Botanical  Society,  Trans¬ 
actions  of  ( Reviewed )  -  500 

- - - Account  of  Proceedings . 

of-  -  .-  -  220,526 

- ChirurgicalTransactions 

( Reviewed )  -  -  206 

Medullary  Tumours  of  Face  and 
Jaw  -  -  -  280 

- - * - —  Eyeball  and 

Orbit  -  •  -  -  -  281 


Necgele,  Professor,  on  Absorption 
of  the  Developed  Placenta  -  246 

Nsevus  cured  by  Vaccination  -  246 

Nares  and  Antrum,  Cancer  of  -  284 

Nerves,  Functions  of,  by  Mr. 

Swan  -  3S3 

- ,  Diseases  of,  by  Dr.  Aber¬ 
crombie  -  381 

- ,  Facial  Paralysis  of  -  166 

Nervous  System,  Physiology  of  -  384 
Neuralgia  treated  by  John  Locke  61 

- -  cured  by  Morphine  -  322 

Nice,  Climate  of  193 

Nicol,  Dr.,  on  Recto-vaginal  Fis¬ 
tula  -  -  -  155 

Nitromuriatic  Pediluvia,  Effects  of 
on.  Disease  .  .  506 

Noli  me  Tangere,  cure  of  -  335 

Norman,  Mr.,  on  Fracture  of  Skull  76 
Nose,  New  Operation  for  -  244 

Nosology,  Dr.  Good  on  -  3 

O 


Odontia,  Dentition,  Dr.  Good  on  -  5 

01.  Terebinth,  in  Puerperal  Fe¬ 
ver  ------  33,  38 

Ophthalmia,  Acute,  Treated  by  01.  v 
Terebinth,  Cases  of  -  341 

- : - ,  Purulent,  Cure  of  .  496 

- — ,  Gonorrhoeal  -  -  824 

O’  Reardon,  Dr.,  on  Fever  -  232 
Opiates  in  Puerperal  Intestinal 
Irritation  -  -  27,  133 

- ,  large  Do^es,  Cure  for  In¬ 
flammation  of  AbdorainalViscera  452 
- employed  Externally, En- 


INDEX. 


535 


dermically  in  Tetanus,  with  suc¬ 
cess  -  321 

Otorrhcea,  Treatment  of  -  137 

Ore,  Mr.,  on  Cure  of  Chancre,  hy 
Caustic  and  Cautery  .  .  501 

Organs,  Redundancy  of  in  a  whole 
Family  -  -  -  65 

Orjilci ,  M.,  Case  of  Poisoning  by  57 

P 


Painter’s  Colic,  curious  Case 

of  - 

349 

Paralysis  of  Face 

- 

166 

Parisian  Hospitals 

- 

351 

Paris  and  Philip,  Drs.,  on 

Indi- 

gestion 

- 

100 

Patent  Medicines,  Duty  on 

- 

88 

Pathology,  Humoral,  Revival  of 

363 

Pau,  Climate  of 

- 

193 

Penis  Amputation  of 

- 

171 

Perforation  of  the  Stomach, 

Case 

of 

141, 

428 

Periodical  Hemicrania,  Case  of  -  145 
Peritoneal  Fever,  Dr.  Gooch  on  12-30 
Peritonitis,  cure  of,  by  Opium  - 

- ,  not  always  attended  by 

Pain  -  438 

- ,  Puerperal  -  51,  436,  438 

- ,  Cause  of  .  506 

Pertussis,  Specifics  for  .  .  509 

Pharynx,  Cancer  of  284 

Phlebitis, Constitutional  Effects  of  204 
Phlegmasia  Dolens,  Pathology  of  208 

- ,  Remarks  on  -  ib. 

Phillips,  Mrs.  Inquest  on  -  328 

Phrenology,  Objections  to  -  48,  113 
Physicians’  College,  Proceedings  of  61 

- College,  Remarks  on  302 

- - 9  Honours,  Re¬ 
ward,  and  Privileges  of  -  403 

Placenta,  Absorption  of  -  246 

- — ,  Adhesion  by  Cellular- 

Membrane  -  -  -  133 

- ,  Ossification  of  .  507 

Pleuritis,  large  Doses  of  T.  Ant. 

in  244 

Pneumonia  from  Immersion  in  Cold 
Water  -  -  -  127 

Poisons  act  through  medium  of 
Nerves  -  269 

Poisoning  by  Morphine  -  -  57 

- *,  from  Laudanum,  Myste¬ 
rious  Case  of  -  -  -  328 

Polypus  Uteri,  Dr.  Gooch  on  -  9 

Porter,  Dr.,  on  Bulimia  -  -  83 

Primary  and  Secondary  Amputa¬ 
tions,  Cases  of  -  -  153 

Profession,  State  of  -  55,  302 

Pruritus  Vulvse,  Case  of  -  58 

Puerperal  Convulsions,  Mania  and 
Sloughing  of  the  Genitals  -  406 

— - - Malignant  Fever  -  11,39 

■— - ,  Etiology,  Pathology, 


Necrotomy,  and  various  Modes 
of  Treatment  of  -  -  51,438 

Puerperal  Mania  -  -  107 

- ,  Etiology  and  Danger  of  111 

Pulmonary  Diseases,  Stethoscope 
in  -  -  257 

- ,  Congestion 

after  poisoning  by  Opium  -  57 

Q 

Quarrier ,  Dr.,  on  Feigned  Diseases 
of  the  Heart  -  -  38 

R 

Ramsbotham,  Dr.,  on  Extra  Ute¬ 
rine  Foetation  -  -  61 

Recto-Vaginal  Fistula,  Operations 
on  1&7 

Rectum,  Strictures  of,  Mr.  Earl 
on  434 

Regulations  of  the  College  of  Sur¬ 
geons  -  -  440 

Respiration,  Mr.  Swan  on  -  380 

- ,  Means  of  affording  to 

Infants  in  Reversed  Presenta¬ 
tion  -  -  -  427 

Review  of  Abercrombie  on  the 
Brain  and  Spinal  Cord  -  369 

— - Bateman’s  Synopsis  by 

Dr.  Thomson  -  -  203 

- Bates  on  Abdominal  In¬ 
flammation  .  .  452 


neral  Anatomy  -  _  456 


- Castle  on  Medical  Botany  461 

- Clarke  on  Climate  1 16,  193 

- Gooch  on  Female  Diseases 

8,  106 

- Good’s  Study  of  Medi¬ 
cine  -  189,  177,  265 

- - Grainger  on  General  An¬ 
atomy  ....  456 

- Stafford  on  Excavated 

Ulcers  ....  387 

- Swan  on  Respiration,  &c.  383 

- Titley  on  Diseases  of  Male 

Genitals  .  ,  .441 

-  Transactions  of  the  Me¬ 
dico-  Chirurgical  Society  .  461 
- - Transactions  of  the  Me¬ 
dico-Botanical  Society  204,  275 
Recamier,  M.,  on  Extirpation  of 
the  Uterus  .  .  .  248 

Rheumatism,  Acute,  large  Doses 
of  Tart.  Ant.  in  .  .  147 

Roux,  M.  Operation  by  .71 

-  on  Extirpation  of  the 

Uterus  .  .  .  512 

Ryan,  Dr.,  on  Immateriality  of 
the  Mind  .  .  .44 

- - Arguments  against  Phre¬ 
nology  by  .  .46 


536 


INDEX. 


Ryati,  Dr .,  on  Adhesion  of  the  Pla¬ 
centa,  Hys'teralgia,  and  Intesti¬ 
nal  Irritation  .  .  .  133 

- - on  the  Pathology  and 

New  Mode  of  treating  Delirium 
Tremens  .  .  .  227 

■ - on  the  Honors,  Privi¬ 

leges,  Veneration,  and  Rewards 
of  Medical  Practitioners  .  403 

- on  Convulsions,  Mania, 

and  Sloughing  of  the  Genitals  .  406 

- on  Medical  Ethics  .  491 

Rye,  Ergot  of,  Remarks  on  65,  116 

S 

Salter ,  Mr .,  Cases  of  Fractured 
Thigh  by,  in  Cancerous  Diathesis  419 
Scalds,  Treatment  of  by  Flour  440 
Science,  Medical,  Dr.  Ryan  on  435 
Scirrhus  of  Genitals  .  .  441 

- ,  Structure  of  .  .  276 

Sciatica,  Cure  of,  by  Ol.  Terebinth.  146 
Scrotum,  immense  Size  of  .  .  160 

Sedatives  in  Intestinal  Irritation  .  133 

-  in  Puerperal  Mania  71,  109 

Sensorium,  Influence  of,  on  the 
Heart  .  .  .  385 

Secale  Cornutum,  Remarks  on  65,  116 
Seton,  Cure  of  Ununited  Fracture  by  78 
Shear  ly,  Mr.,  on  Spina  Bifida  .  440 
Shearman ,  Dr.,  on  Hydrocephalus  143 
Silk  Ligatures,  Experiments  to 
prove  the  Disadvantages  of  .  165 
Skull,  Fracture  of  .  76,  77 

Smith,  Mr.  on  the  Success  of  Pres¬ 
sure  on  Divided  Arteries  .  80 
Softening  of  the  Stomach,  Case  of 

141,  428 

South  of  Europe,  Climate  of  .  193 
Spina  Bifida,  Cases  of  .  157,  440 
Spinal  Cord,  Functions  of  .  380-387 
St.  Bartholomew’s  Hospital,  Re¬ 
ports  of  .  .  171,  336 

St.  George’s  Ditto  .  .  431 

St.  Thomas’s  Ditto  .  172,  249 

Stafford,  Mr.,  on  Excavated  Ul¬ 
cers  (Reviewed)  .  .  387 

Stanhope,  Earl,  Address  of  to  the 
Medico-Botanical  Society  (Re¬ 
viewed  J  .  .  .  220 

Stethoscope,  Fallacy  of  .  257 

Stoker,  Dr.,  on  Pathology  285 

-  on  Fever  .  .  353 

- on  Blood  in  .  363 

Storer,  Mr.,  Translation  by,  of 
Manual  of  General  Anatomy 
(Reviewed)  .  .  .  458 

Stomach,  Perforation  of,  Cases  of 

141,  428 

Strangulated  Hernia,  Cases  of  .  336 
Study  of  Medicine,  new  edition, 
by  Mr.  Samuel  Cooper  .  1,  89,  177 


Subclavian  Artery,  Ligature  on  at 
the  distal  side  of  Aneurism  .  327 
Submersion  in  Water,  Death  by  .  57 

- - - best  Mode  of  Recovery 

from  .  .  .  .68 

Surgeons,  Royal  College  of  Lon¬ 
don,  Regulations  .  .514 

- - ?  Edin¬ 
burgh,  Regulations  .  .515 

Surgical  Reform,  need  of  .516 

Suture  Twisted  in  Vesico-Vaginal 
Fistula  .  j  .  347 

Swan,  Mr.,  on  the  Brain,  Heart, 
and  Respiration  (Reviewed)  .  380 
Syphilis,  Treatise  on,  by  Dr.Titley  441 

T 

Tartar  Emetic  in  large  Doses  .  147 

- - - externally  applied, 

great  Use  of  .  .  .  244 

Temporal  Region,  Aneurism  in  .  216 
Testis,  Enormous  Size  of  .  160 

Test  of  Insanity  .  .  63 

Tetanus,  large  Doses  of  Subcarb. 

Iron  in  ...  212 

- "cured  by  external  Use  of 

Morphine  .  .  .  321 

Thigh,  Amputation  of  .  .418 

-  Fractures  of  .  .78 

Thomson,  Dr.,  Edition  of  Bate¬ 
man’s  Synopsis  by  .  .  203 

Tic  Doloreux,  Case  of  .  .  61 

- treated  by  Ol.  Terebinth.  146 

Titley,  Dr.,  Treatise  by,  on  Male 
Genitals,  (Reviewed).  .  .  441 

Tongue,  Cancer  of  .  .  2S3 

Torsion  of  Arteries  to  arrest  He¬ 
morrhage  .  .  .  243 

Tracheotomy,  Case  of  .  .  252 

Travels  in  Turkey  by  Mr.  Madden  409 
Travers,  Mr  ,  on  Malignant  Dis¬ 
eases  . 275 

Truman,  Mr.,  Successful  Opera¬ 
tion  by,  for  Strangulated  Hernia  335 

- Extraction  of  a  Breech- 

pin  from  the  Orbit  .  .  432 

Turkey,  State  of  Medicine  in  .  409 
Tuthill,  Dr.,  Various  Reports  by  495 
Tweedie,  Dr.,  Evidence  of  in  Mrs. 

Phillips’s  Case  .  .  32S 

Twisting  of  Arteries  to  arrest  He¬ 
morrhage  .  .  .  243 

Typhus,  Nature  of  .  80,  265,  285,  28/ 

- ,  whether  Contagious  .  267 

- ,  State  of  the  Blood  in  .  270 

- ,  Ulceration  of  Intestines  in  271 

- ,  Theories  on  Proximate 

Cause  of  .  .  287 

- ,  Objections  to  all  pro¬ 
posed  Theories  .  .  .  294 

- ,  Best  Treatment  of  .  273,  365 


INDEX. 


537 


u 

Ulcers,  Excavated,  New  Mode  of 
Cure  for  ....  387 

- - - —  of  the  Genitals,  simple  442-444 

- ,  Syphilitic  445 

Umbilical  Cord,  great  Length  of  24S 
Urine,  Incontinence  of  373,  374,  439 
Uterus,  Extirpation  of  .  .  24S,  512 

- - Remarks  on  .  .  .512 

- ,  Irritable,  Dr.  Gooch  on  113 

- ,  Examination  of,  Eight 

Years  after  Caesarean  Operation  351 

V 

Vaccination,  Naevus  Maternus 
cured  by  ...  246 

Vatel,  M.,  on  the  Pulse  of  Ani¬ 
mals  .  .  .  .  86 

Vena  Saphena  Major,  Inflammation 
of  its  Cellular  Coat  .  .  250 

Veins,  Inflamed,  Constitutional  Ir¬ 
ritation  by  204 

Venereal  Disease,  History  of  .  442 

- Sore  on  Mammae  from  a 

Child  .  .  .  249 


Vesico-Vaginal  Fistula  .  .  70 

Villermd ,  M.,  on  Conception  .  173 
Violence,  Fracture  of  the  Thigh 
without  .  .  .  .  219 

Vitiation  of  the  Blood,  Revival  of 
Humoral  Pathology  .  .  285 

Vulvae  Pruritus,  Case  of  .  .  5S 

- ,  Sloughing  of  .  .  406 

W 

Wallace ,  Mr.,  on  Pneumonic  In¬ 
flammation  .  .  .126 

Waller ,  Mr.,  Elements  of  Mid¬ 
wifery  by  (Reviewed)  .  .390 

Ward,  Dr .,  on  a  New  Mode  of 
treating  Burns  and  Scalds  .  440 
Warburton,  Mr.,  Anatomy  Bill  by  40 
War  drop ,  Mr.,  Report  of  Mrs. 

Denmark’s  Case  by  .  .331 

Western  Hospital,  (Royal)  Reports 
of  336, 432 

Westminster  Hospital,  Reports  of 

335,  341 

Whiting,  Dr.,  on  Puerperal  Fever  438 
Winchester  Hospital,  Report  of  .  342 
Wound,  Extensive,  of  the  Heart, 
not  suddenly  fatal  .  .  87 


END  OF  THE  THIRD  VOLUME. 


C.  SMITH,  PRINTER,  18,  WY CH- STREET. 


,  ;-Ci 


/  ° 


To 


•  -  '  f  •  r  v  • 

. 


v  T  . 

i  •  v  tr  u 


j.i 


■ 


■i 


I 

•  <  -  ■  .  i  i  )  • 


> 


■ 

i  * - 


I  t)  fH>!  I ; 


f:n--  if  > 


' 


>  i 


.  ■  il  *  i  i  * 

r1 

•  f  .  4  1  1  1  * 


■  V  t  *■■ . 


<  ■  • 

•  ’  r 

!  <•'*  -  .  1 


1  .'•» 

•  •  v.  .  .  V  ; 


’ 


•  /  ■  f:  )  ’  ; 

,  *>'  i  < 

> 


-  K  .  >  l,‘  . 


«  *  P 

#  c 

’ 


> 


•  t  *-  *  M 


•  :  .  •  y 


I 

f.\ 


\i  ...  ; . 

:  O  . ...  5  . 

>  .  . 

'• 


j.  ■ 

.  > 


'ft 


-  '  ...  7 

v  i.  i  tit 

>>  ■  *  '  ■ .  i  , , 

. '  .  .  .  ;  :i:!J 


v.  •  * 


* .  •  i  r  '  ‘ 


.  v  »  - .  i  •  •.  i 


■  .  ■  ■  t 


■ 


. 


.  • „  4 

■ 


■ 


i  '.f, '!  .» 


*■ 


I 


l